The Family in 18th Dynasty_Whale

' The Austral ian Centre l i rr E,gl ptologr,:

S tud ics I

THE FAMILY IN THE

EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY OF EGYPT

A Stud)' o1'thc Rcprcsentation ol-thc Familv in Privatc Torrbs

SHEILA WHALE

rv i th l inc drarv ings by

Pctcr ( i i ldcrdr le

' l 'hc Austral irn Centrc l i rr Esyptolog),

Sydncy , l9 f i9

Ptt l t l i r lu,t l l t t l - l t t Att. t trr t l i r tn Ctt i t t t j ,n /rqryrlr , l r1r\ l t t t t l t r trr iL, l . ' r l l r ,r r i l r . \ r ' r /rrr,r . , \ I l I . ) l t)(). . . \ tr , t t r t i iLt

l i t i n t r l h \ ' . , \ r t t l t t l ' t i l i i t t : I ' t . t I t L il - l ( l t n t t t r t t , \ t r , t t t r t , , l l t l L t t t , t t n . , \ \ l l l l / l / ) , . 11 \ t f , / l i r l

' l 'o mv husband . lohn

\ l t r l t l l l t r t l t ' l t ) , \ t ) \ l l t i 4h r , ; t , t t t L t li . \ / lV / l , \ . t , ! . j7 67, 1,

l ) i ' , r t i l u t t c l I t , , . \ t i t t t i t L l l ) l i i i l u t r t . i t t( l t u t l t : ; t t ( 1 , 1 , l | t t r t t t i r t s t t r , I i i , / r r . / - r r l l l r r i

PREI :ACI I AN I ) ; \C 'KNO\ \ ' l . l l l X iE \ l [N I S

' l h i s s tu r l l * xs o r i ! l i o i L l l ) su l ) n r i l l . d i Ls a r l oc l o fu l d i : se r - l u t i on 1o l hc l J r l i \ e f \ i l )

o l Auck lanc l , Nc$ ,Zca land i n 19S6 . l d p r cp l r i | g t hc D rxnL rsc f i p l l i ) r t h i s book on l \m ino r a l t c f a l i ons havc been r rdc i l ] co r l o l 1 i l i l ] g \ o rnc o1 1h ( ' l i l c ( r l l l f c l h i l tafpearcd on dre subjecl rt r subs.qLrcnl dri l ( ' .

I \ \ i sh t o cxp rcss r ) S f l i l i t u ( l c l o l l r r ' l o l l o , , r i l ] g l i r r t l r c i r r l l l L l cJ l l \ \ i \ t . u r ! r :N l v supc rv i so r l \ 1 r R .Co* l i n 1 -o r h i s encou ra t c r r cn l u r ) ( l r r l l r \ ' \ i t l L l l l ) 1 . \ r - ' - r ' l , , r r \l nd f o r l hc usc o f h i s cx l cns i ve l i l . r l r r .N 1 r l ' . ( , . l , l . r . l . r , r , ' r r l r , l i l | . , r r . r \ \ . n l . n l ' 1 . l . . ' ' I I .D r Y . l l a r y ru r uho ! \ i l l i r g l l g l L r c ' o l h r ' f l i n r c 1 ( J i l \ \ i s l n ) c i n O r l i r r J u r r i l l o \ r ' r r d n l ccopics of aniclcs l l ]d hnnd dr 'rr$ n aopi( 's (r l lort lb sccrtcs.P ro l ' c sso r \ .Ka l ] l r $ ! i 1 i \ \ ho su ! rSc \1 . ( l t hc l o l i c i l l r d guve r l ] c L r c l t hc l p l i r l l d r i c c onlhe r lctho(lolog! 1(.) bc usr '(1.D rJ . \ { a l ek l nd t he s t r r l l o l l hc ( l r i 11 i1h I ns l i t u l . l i r r | ( rV i r l i I ] - l l t c c r . : : r l ( J unpL r l ) l i shcdn r r l c r i r l i n t he r \ r ch i vcs un r l pc r I l r i l l i r t g l hc usc o l 1h . l on lb f l l l n s l i on t Po r [ ' r t nd\ ' lo ss.Dr A .Sp l l i nge r l i r r h i s hc lp l i r l sug ! cs t i ons i r n ( l t l l r nL l r l e rous i u l i c l c \ l n ( l booLs hcnra(lc avir i lahlc 1o nre l t ] ld l lso l i rr his pclnrission tLr usi ' t l r( ' Photogfl fh I) l i l ic 5l l .I a l so u i sh t o l hank t hc ( ' ( Jn l r ) i l t c c o l l hc I iS \ ' l t I l r I l o i r l i on Soc i c t l l i r r pen r r i l l i ngn l c 1o usc t he i l l u s l r i l l i on \ l ' l l l c s l . \ 5 ; \ l r ! n r t hc i r pL tb l i ca t i o r s .

\ ' l ; dcepcs t g r r l i t L r ( l c gocs t o r r ) ' l i l l l l i l ) l i r r l hc i r pu t i cncc l l n ( l . nco i l r i i s ( ' n t ! ' r t l' . o \ ' e r l hc vca rs an r l espec ia l l l l o r ) l v h I sb i l r ] ( l . l ohn \ \ i l ho t r l \ \ l l o sc t L r t dc rs l l t n ( l i n ! i l n ( l

hc l p * i t h t hc p r c f l f a l i on o l l hc n l i r r L r sc r iD l n rY l hqs i s anL l t h i s book \ \ ' ou ld r r c \ ' ! ' rhlvc bcen complctccl.

Sh. ' iLL \\ 'hulc

ABBREVIATIONS

Abb.A S A EBESBIFAOBMBMTTTBMMAC.lECGMC

COIlasc .F .C.FSGMIFAOJ I':AJNESLALD

._ I_D1''MB

MDAI K

Mim. Miss.

MIFAO

MMAPSBARdT'RPNR T

sAKSSLATaft 'D tZ A S

Abbildung (figure).Annales du Service tles Antiquittls de I'igr'1ttt,.Bulletin of the Eg;'ptololical Seminar.Bulletin de I'lnstitttt Ji ant:ais d'ort:hlologic orientolt,.Brit ish Museum.Br i t i sh Muscum I I i c rou l l ph i r . lL . r rs .Bulletin of the, M etropoliLan Muscum of Art, Ncu, YorkChronique d'Eglptc..C l ta loguc Gcner r l dc . Anr iqu i t ( r . I lg r p r ic r r r re , r lu Mu. , .c , l r rCa i re . l896- .Chicago Oriental Insrirute.fascicle.Funerary Cone.Father's sistcr.Gdttinger Miszellt:n.lnstitut francais d'arch6ologic orientalc.Journal of Eg;-ptittn Ar<:hucolog r-..lournal of Near East Sttuli(s.Lexikon der Agypnlogic.Lepsius, R. Denkniler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien.Lcpsius, R. Text.Mother's brother.Mi t te i lungen t les Deuts thcn Ar (h l io log ischen In . \ t i tu t , iAbteilung Kairo.M6moires publi6s par les membrcs de la Mission d'archiologieliancaise au Caire.M6moircs publids par lcs nrembrcs de l ' lnstitut frangaisd'arch6ologie orientale du Caire.Mctropolitan Museum of Art, Ncw York.Proccetlings of the Socicq of Biblir.al An heobgt.Revue d'Egyptolc'gie.Ranhe, I L Die Agyptischcn Personennamcn.Recut:il de Truvatx relutifs d la phiktbgie ct Li I'aft lkloloqieE gy'ptiennc s et A s syr ic n nc s.S t tuli cn zur A ltiigl p t i s t: hc n K u I t ur.St', i tn !r t lr StttJ.t t ' I I ttt,r ian Anti4trit i , ,.Tafel (l ' latc).Vestnik Drevnei Istorii. (Moskau - Leningrad).Zcitschrift Jnr tigl"ptist hc Sprat:ht: nttl Al tertumskunde.

CON'IENTS

Prefacc and Acknow ledgcmcnlsAbbreviationsContenlst-isr of Case StudiesAlphabeticaL l ist of tomb ownersLisl of PlatesIntroductionPart l: Cascs I 93Pan ll: Study

Kinship l 'erminologyFamily Relatiurships

Man and WileChildren

(a) Sorts(b) Daughters

Parents(a) Fathcr(b) Mothcr

Wile's ParentsBrothersSistersGrandparcntsGrandchildren

ConclusionNolcsAppendices I

I II I ItV

BibliographyPlatcs

Page

l

i i il v

v l l

X

I5

231239210210

25525'72592602612612662612692102112',76291)962912993 0 1

l- lST OF CASL STUDIES

CASI] NAME TOl\{ts NO.

1T. I 5TT.1 2]'f.A10El-Kab 5EdfuEl-Kab 7]T.{:i I1-t'.3.191T.67TTs.71 & 3.51T'1 .1 2.5TT.179TT.I I1T.731-r'.83TT.1 10T|.121'tT.343't-f.39

TTs.61 & I3 l'l-t .122TT.82TT. l5 .5El Kab 3'm.3 l8Tf .24TT.2OTr'.r1,11T.241Tf .221TT.2I1-T.3,15TT.87TT.991-t'.59't-f.22'tT.53

T T s . l i 2 & 8 6TT.109' t - t ' . t23

DA'1-I]

AhmoseAhmose Amenhotcp I (11Earlv Dynasty XVIIIAhmosc - ' luthmosis

IAhffx)se Amenholcp IAmenhotcp IAmenhotep I - ' l 'uthmosis

l l lEarlv Dynasty XVIIIHatshepsutI IatsircpsutI IatshepsutIlatshepsutflalshepsutHatshepsutF la tshcpsut ' l ' u thnros is I I II Iatshepsut - Tuthnrosis IIII latshepsurIlatshcpsut - Tuthntosis l l lI l a fshcpsut ' l i r thnros is [ ] l

I latshcpsut - TLrtlurosis IIII la tshcpsut ' l u thmos is I I ITuthmosis IIII latshcpsut - ' futhrnosis

Il ll latshepsut-Tuthmosis l l lI Iatshcpsut ( ' l) Tulhmosis IIITuthmosis II - Tuthmosis IIITuthrlosis l l l ( ' l)Tuthmosis IIII iarly l ulhnosis IIITuthnrosis IIITuthmosis IIITuthniosis IIITulhlnosis Il lI Iatshcpsut ' l uthmosis III' l

uthnrosis III' l 'uthn)osis III (:))

l 'Lrthmosis IIITuthmosis Il l' futhmosis

III' [ uthnrosis III

PAC;I]

1

l 3t l1.5

20l l2527303 63739:10'13,1.1

50

5-558o0bx1075167lt8082E385u7tE9 I92

97r 0 010,1107

I234561d

9t 0I I121 31,1l 5l 61 7I 8l 9

Tti-kyl.lrtDltxrl -nfrIc lt msS-l -t3in1Rnni

ZJ,rHpw-snhSn-n-mwtDw-1.*,y nlll

Db.ttInti-htp (? )lt:b-ms (3-mllt

Db"'ttSn- m-i( 11Ilni3- P3-hLl mn

20 Wsr or I nn wsr)t INfrl hLt)22 lun nrlLl I2 l In . i t . f)1 P.) 1r.,.25 Imn-m.t26 Nh imn21 Mntv'-hr bpllzlr B.tki29 lcfi-ms30 It fi- n1.s- l7 e - 771c 1I I lVsr12 lnn htpl3 M nu'-nljr.1.1 Sn(.i)-nJr15 l ln16 W.lltl7 Inn n-lt.]t13 Mn-[t1tr'- l -snlt19 Mnu.10 lmn n- l ] t

4 l124311

4o1148

I i . illjsrDl;llltl:'ms

I3mw nlltImn-msMn-ltpr er Mn

lryr-ra -snItlmn m-lrb called

Mt:- hw'Pl su,-!rK3 m Ltr;-ih.snR['mi-YL

NJ r-rnpt5J-zryrMutw-iJ.v') 'DtliNJi-11tp

P.l-.v'Sn nJilmn-m-ipt P3-i1'

trn ihlnMr)DL*rr"Nfr'rnpt

ll sr- lL3 tQllt*4"-nttSu-lt-rrln tR'-nsImtrm-lLJl

U$n-imnlnm lltp-s-1-sNbtDsr-k3 -rt snltT3 .n)r - n\Tnw,-n3

Nfm-'r-l_tSbk fitpI.lN3-r nll lllpw

't-I. r 451-T.l 54'l-f .26()TT.3:121-r . '130TT.841T.:12't-f ;7I

't-r"85

TT.lJ81-t .9tiTT. l00TT.1 10't-l.112

Tf .112TT,2OOTT.A5't-l'.256'r-f.367

1-r'.96Tf .291-l'.9 3' r f .95TT.45't'T.,11

TT.171T..56TTs.10,1 & 80TT,921-f.9,1TT.97t-t"8TT.162'fT.75

l-f.5 2'r1'.3IJ

TT.7,+'t-1 .76'r-f . 1081 ' f . 1 6 5TT.6]TT.641T.66

' l \rthnosis III 1{)u'l 'uthnosis tII (?) 109Tuthmos is l l l (? ) I l1'I irthmosis l l l 112Tuthnros is I l l (? ) t l3' l u thmos is I I I 115Tuthmosis l l l - Amenhotep l l 120Tulhnosis l l l - Amenhotcp Il (?) 122

Tuthmosis III Anrenhotcp II 123

'l 'uthmosis III - Anenhote p l l l2ti' l 'uthmosis l l l AmcDhotep II ( ' l) l l0'fLLthmosis III - AmenhotcP II 13l'futhmosis III - AmenhotcP II I35Turhnrosis l l l Amcnhotep II ( ' l) 136'l 'ulhnosis III Amcnhotcp II (?) 137'futhmosis III - Amenhotep II 13E'l 'uthmosis III - Amenholcp II l '10Arncnhotep l l l i l lAmcnhorep Il 1.12Anlenhotcp l l l4:1Amenhorep II 151Amenhotcp l l l5 lAneirhotcp II 158Ainenholep II 1(Arncnhotcp Il (?) 16:lAmenhotcp II ( ') ) 16'1Amenhotcp l l 167Amcnhorep II 170Amcnhorep ll 175Amc hotep l l ( l ) 17qAmcnhotep l l ( l ) lEoAmenholcp l l Amcnhotep Il l 1lt lAmenholep l l - I 'uthmosis IV 183. l .u rhmos is l v lE6Tuthnros is lV ( l ) 18E't 'uthmosis lV 190'futhrnosis IV 192'I 'uthnrosis IV 19'1Tuthmos is lV (? ) 195'l uthnrosis IV (l) 197Tuthrrosis lV 191JTuthmosis lV 201'futhmosis IV 202

505 l5 25 35'+55.56515 859606 l6263

6.5

6'16tib970'71

121 3117516117 819E08 l8283

81 H3t 4'85 Hnt86 Mnn387 llr'm-fb88 Nb-imn89 D|w4^-ms90 Imn'm lpt91 IJc-m-w3st92 Nbt93 P3- i rv

TT. I 511T.54TT.69't-t'.7lJ

]-f.90TT.29.5TT.216TT.26l1-t'.1 6 r' l ' f .139

Tuthrrosis IV 203Tuthmosis IV - Amcnhotep l l l(?) 205'l uthmosis IV 206Tuthmosis lt l - Amenhotep III 210Tuthrrosis tV Anre hot€p III 211'l urhnosis IV Amenhotcp l l l(?) 2l 8Tuthmosis IV (l) 226Dynasty XVIII 22EAmenhotep III ( ' l) 229Amcnhotep tl l 212

ALPHABETICAL I-IS'f OF TOMB OWNERS

NAME CASE

I3mu-ndh 46Ic l-ms 4Icl ms-c3-m1w 15I(l-ns-lJw-mcy 30lt:h-ms 29Imn-m-ipt-P3-iry 6lImn m ipt 90Imn m lfit 37Inn-m-lt3t 22Imn m !3t 7lImn'm-h3t 40Inn-m-lth 49Imt ms 4'7Imn-ms 25Imn-lttp ? 14Imn-ltp 32Irnn lltp s-) s 71In-itJ 23Inni

'7

w3b 36l4/sr 3lWsr 20lVsr 43Wsr-h3t 67BSki 28Bni3 called P3 l1N)-nn 18P3-iry- 93P 3'h,l 24P3-sr 59Pw-im-r'I lpw-m rc 19Pl.tsw-lr 50M', '15Mn-fiprlMn lpr l:-snh 48Mn !1pr'{-snb 38Mnu' 39M \\, nbt 3llllnn3 E6Mngt-it.tty 55Mnlw ly lpiJ 2'7Mry 63Nb-imn 66

TOMB NO.

TT.t34El Kab 5TT.8 3Tf .221Tf .241't-t .291-r' .2'/ 6TT.5 3TT-82't-1 .91TT.123TT.85

'r-1 .3 l8TT.73TT.3.15TT.75'rf. t5-5T1"utTf .22TT.2 ]T T s . 1 3 1 & 6 1TT.260TT.56TT. I8TT.343TT.1 39UI Kab 31'r'.367TT.391-r'. E8TT.130TT,19TTs. l l2 & E6TT,1091 - 1 . 8 71-r'.69Tr .112TT.2OTT.95't-f.17

PAGI]

l l 51 3,1083132

1 5 12269160

1 E 01071 2 31201539Il7

l E 66lt20!J48555

l l lt618019

21270

t4250

1 2 81 1 312210010,188

2061 3 778

1 5 8t 6 4

Dhwt:"Dllwt)"Dlur,^'msQl.twt;--msDb|t)"-nliDl.n\-rtfrI)sr LJ rc - snlt

TT..151 T . l l 01-r.'295TT.342T'I's.80 & 104TT.AlOTT.3lt

6,11 6894,+683

16

1 6 0.11

2l f l112t l ol 3

1 9 0

LIST OF PLATES

PLATE NO, TOMI] NO. TOMI] OWNER

1A Shrine 15 Gcbel el Silsila Hpw-snltlB Shrinc 15 Gebelcl Silsila l-lpu,-.rnb2A El-Kab 3 p3,lr1-

2ts El-Kab 3 p.i t]ry-3A T.ll2 l l l tt-hpr rt: srtlt

38 1'.,15 Dt.t\tt)4A 1'.55 R( rns

48 T.162 Kn-irLtt

5A 'l'.15 lmt htp-s.i -s

58 T.216 Inn-m-ipt

,.POSfflONS IN WIIICII HUSBAND AND WIFE ARFI ITEPRISI]N'IED IN TI I

TOMBS

PLATE NO.

o,7

8

9

t 0

t l

1 2

1 3

POSITION NO.

I I V

V - X

XI - XVI

XVII - XXI I

XXI I I - XXVII I

XXIX - XXXIV

XXXV XI-

XLI XI ,V

l

INTRODUCTION

Bccause of dre paucity of textual cvidence in this pedod, any study of the familyin the Eighteenth Dynasty must, of necessity, rcly hcavily on the pictorirl

reprcsentation of the family in the tomb. Howcver, I must cmphasize that I an noladopting an art historical approach. Documcntation with rcgard to nrarri 'r!ccontracts and property sclt lements abounds in the Ptolemaic Period and has beensiudied in depth (Ltiddeckcns 1960 and Pestman 1961), but this is not the c.se in lhcEightccnth Dynasty. The present study ends witb the reign ofTuthmosis IV.

In the tomb, thc man, his wife or wivcs and their children, togethcr wilh otherrelatives are portrayed in sccnes ol everyday l ife as wcll as funerary scenes.Unfbduna|ely brnquet scenes, in which relativcs other than the nuclear family areoften reprcscnted, are frequently not inscribed or thc inscriptions are damaged andit is diff icult to tell which relatives arc represented irl the tomb.

Because of thc l imits prescribcd by the usc of the decoratcd loinb as r 5r)urcc, i lis the families of thc upper classcs, lhe nobles i|Ird olTicials. drat are the tubject of thjsstudy. The royal lamily is not considered as thc precepts govcming lhe relatiorlshipswithin the royll tamily are l iablc to differ fron those goveming the relationships olthc families of commoners. ho*cver highly placed.

The majority of the decoratcd privatc tombs of this period are at Thebcs willr afew in thc provinces. The tombs at El-Kab are studicd because o1 the interestingpoints raiscd by the depicrion of extendcd families in thcse tombs.

'Itre shrines at. Gcbel el Silsi la arc not actually tontbs, they havc been used only when they supply

information about lhe family not available in thc ' l lreban tomb of an official. ' I ' i lc

N{ernphite tombs of this period have not sufficient material to be usefulSomc problems arising lront the usc of tornbs as source material arc:(1 ) The number o f un l in ished tombs, inc lud ing bo th those no l

comple tc ly dug ou t in anc ien t t imes and those wh ich , thoughcompletcd in a structural sense.were nevcr completely dccorated.

(.2) The number of damrgcd tonrbs and(3) Thc nunrber of unpublished lornbs.

By an unpublished tomb, I mean a tomb for which no comprchcnsivesingle publication exists. However, somc scenes and tcxts from thciomb might have bccn publishcd and wil l bc rcferred to *l lcn relevant.

This thesis consists of two parts:Part I embodics case studics of nincty-three tonbs which, fbr lhc purfo\c ul '

this study, arc arranged irl chronological order as 1ar as this is possible Tombs inrvhich tl iere arc few or no representations of the f 'amily. or which have so l itt lcinformation as to be of no use, have been ignorcd ln cach case sludy. lherelationships within that panicular family are exarnined.

Part II consisls of an analysis of thc fanily rclationships and family struclure in

Eighteenth Dyrasty Eg),pt, based on these casc studics. Before ernbarking on such

an analysis, oDe nlust consider lhe problens arising irom the ovcrsimplif iedtcrminology of the kinship systcm. IIowcver. I do not intcncl engaPtng tn an

in-dcpth diicussion of kinship temls, as this qucstion l las been adcquaiely examined

in thc rcccnt l i tcraturc on thc subjcct (Matie 195,1, Robins 1979, Bicrbricr 1980,Willems 1983 and Franke 1983 and 1986).

The position of each member of thc family is cxaminccl in orcler to assess thcirrelative importance within the family stnlcturc.

' l 'he position of thc tomb orvncr isnot considered separately. as all othcr members of the fanli ly alc consiclcrccl inrelation to him, as well as to onc arlothcr.

Onc of thc objects of lhis study is to try and rsccrtain whelher the prontincrtccof the mother in the tomb of hcr son, at this tjme, implies a matriarchal society inrvhich the influence of thc mothcr ir pilranount in lhe houschold o[ hcr son. orwhcthcr there are other explanations l irr thc role she plays in somc torrbs.

Within the context of 'mrLrriagc', topics such as monoglnry, polygarD\'. thclicqucncy of n.rult iple ntarriage. the degrcc of kirtship u'i lhin mlrriagc. ancl divorccwill bc cxanjned, as well as the cvolving rLse of 'rnt./ 'ralircr lhan ' l .tn .l tt)signify wife. ' l 'he tcnn 'narriage' is used for casc of rclcrcnce. The celcbration,rrlmanilge as such is not represcntcd in lury of the tombs. Thc trvtt ntain lcmrs used b)the Ancient Egyptians to describe the institution of rrarriage werc '.{/8

fr. ' . tolbund ahouse ' (Redford 1967, .17 , & n .99) i rnd ' i r r m l . tn t t ' , ' to takeawi fc ' .Othcr tcmrs are given by Pestnlrn ( l96l . 9 l0 & n.1 ).

A detailed examination of nltrriage in Ancicnt Egypt is outside the scope ol this*!rk. It has alrcady been considcrcd in clctail by Pestnran ( 1961, 3-79).

' l 'he nrain source fbr any infonlalion on lhe n(Dumcnts of Ancicnt l ig),pt is lhc"Topographitnl Biblktgrophl ol Anticnt Eglptitu l l icntghpltit l t ' . tts, Rclit{: anl

'Paintings" by B.Porter and R.L.B.lVIoss. All rclerences 1o Portcr and N'loss (l 'Nl)arc to volume I, pan I , 2nd edition 1960 unlcss olhcr* ise slatcd.

As a detailcd bibliography for each tonrb is supplicd by I 'Nl, page refercnces totha t work a lone are g iven fo r ind iv idua l tonrbs undcr the head ing'BIBI-IOGRAPIIY'. However more recent publications, which arc not includcd inPM, are named.

To avoid confusion I intend to disregard the orienlation of thc tomb wittrrespcct to the four cardinal points of drc conrpass and to re-qlrd thc tomb ralher asan entity in the way in which the l igyptians did: that is, lhc main axis of thc tonrbbeing on an cast-wcst axis proceeding from the enlrarce in thc east through to theiuncr room or shrine, rvhosc back uall wil l thus rcprcscrtl ' ' lhe West'. Rcfcrcnccswill be to sccne nurnbers in PM and to thc plate numbcrs ol it pLrblicit l iolt. oot to wallpositions as specified in publicalions or on plates.

In descr ib ing scenes, thc d i rcc t io r ts ' l c l l ' and ' r igh t ' rc l t r lo the wry in rvh ichthc scene is viewed i.c. t l lc vicwcr's leii or riglrt.

Because o f ihc d i f f i cu l l ies expcr icnccd by lhc l rg -vp t ians iD t rans la l r r r -sthrcc-dimensioiral f igurcs on to thc t\\o diniensional surfitce of a rvall, probLcms olin tc rprc ta t ion o f scencs so I r rc t i lnes occur . F ro tn t l i c car l ies t t i r r re \ .three-dimensional statue groups depict the rvilc standing or sitt ing on lhe lelt hilndsidc of her husband (i.c. on thc right ls ! icrvcdl. I ifon these slatuc groups we calldeclucc thal in any group of mart lnd wile depicted on a wall relief or pair)t ing, lhecouplc are meant to be vicwcd as stanclirtg or sitt ing shouldcr 10 shouldcr with theman on the leti rvhcn viewed frorn the iront (Schii lcr l9'74, 112-1). ' l l js is not

3

al$,ays obvious where a couple are represcnted tacing rjght, since the man, as chiefpcrson, must be represented in fronl and thus the wife appcars to be on hisright-hand side. (ibicl., f igs. 166 & 167).

Tlre husband and wilt rvcre reprcseDred in a number of differcnt posiLionswhich are i l lustrated and numbered in Roman numerals, Thcse posii ion" arcrclerred to in the tcxt as Position I, position IX etc. The positions i l lustrate thcorientation ofone ligure with respect ro rhe othcr and cxamples might diffcr slighrlvlrom one anotber e.g. a different article hcld in the hand etc.

A row of people slanding ncxt to onc anothcr are shown in exactly the same wayas a row standing onc behind the other. Wherc the wilt stands or sits bchind hcrhusband in an 'open

rroup', i.c. l l i th no contact bctween thcm, we must accordinqlvunderstand that they are rcrl ly sranciing or sirt ing side by sit ie (ibid., 172).

The position in which a malc or lentale figurc is depictcd kneeling but siuingback_ on their heels or sit ing back wirh onc leg ri isctl and ihc foot f lat orirhe groundiwil l bc describcd as squatring, following Schlifcr (l ig. 26fla).

The following conventions wil l be adopted in this thesis:'fhc Porler and Moss scenes wil l be reprcsented as plvl(1). Ronlan nunlcralsfollowing the sccne numbcrs wil l indicalc rcgisters. c.g. plU(2)I-III = pM sccnc 2,rcgisters I to IIL

I rcalise that t ltc Metropolitan Muscurn photographs have bccn renumbered, butI wil l follou,the PM nurlbering to avoid confusion.

For the Jramcs of placcs, e.g. locations of tonrbs. t wil l follow thc examplc of.Porlcr lLnd Moss.

For thc names of private individuals I wil l usc rhe transliteratcd form, becauscof the nonconformity of thc anglicised forms of personal nantcs.

For the nanrcs of kimgs and deities I wil l use the common fbmrs ol'the namcs.Only the main ti l le of a man is given in the case headings, references bcing

given fbr his othcr t it les.Where a man has more than one wife, the wives wil l be rcfened to as Wile (a)

and Wit'c (b). Wife ( I ) and Wife (2) could imply chronological order, whereas inmos l c i \es th ic i s d i t f i cu l r ro dercnn ine .

_ Plate numbers in bold typc and rvithout refercnces indicate platcs in this thesisas distinct from plales bclonging to publications.

G., followed by a paragraph or page nunber, iudicates a reterelcc ro aparagraph or page of Gardiner's Clantnar. (Gardincr I957).

GS[ ., followcd by a number, indicates a rcfcrence to Carclincr,s Sign List.Rclerences to Faulkncr's Diclionary (Faulkner 1962) wil l bc oflhe fomr F.

fbllou,ed by thc page numbcr.* in genealogics indicates a femalc.----, broken lines, i l gcnealogies show unccrtain relationships.l /mr I ind ica tes rcs to ra t ion o f n l [e r oow los t in lhc o r ig ina l bu t * tosc

rcstoralion is certain.[ -- ] indicates loss, or nattcr uhose rcstoration is uncertain.To facil i tate production of this thesis. I wil l follow, the most recent convenuons

and introduce ' 1 ' as ' i ' and ' '71 ' as '/ ' .

PART I

CASES

Fuc- t ' chs(9 l '29

f ,nccS 1- 10

CASI] 1

Tti-kJ s3-nswt I.t3tJ-' n niwt rs:-t

TI'fLES:DAl'[:

LOCA'I'ION:BIBLIOGRAPI IY :

PI -AN:

wt_FE.:SON*S:

Hclck i958, -522(1)PNI = Early Dynasty XVIII. Must be before year 22 ofAhnose as the name /ci-rtJ' is written in thc culicr form tri'icein the tomb (Davies 1925a, Pls.IV & V). ' l 'his fbrm rvas notuscd aftcr vear 22 of Ahnose.lDrac Abrl c]-Nasac TT. l5PN,I 26 27I Ie lck l95 l i ,522(1)

This tomb consisis oi a single vaultedchirmbcr. It was iully decorated but rs tna very damaged condition.

Nlany members of the family arerepresented in lhe tonb bu t the l rr c l r l r o | l \ h i p t o t h e t o n b o u ' ] . ' i .d i i f i .u i t to dc f i r t c becrus , c l ' f i . f Ju j i r )of kinship terms in the inscriptions.

DAUGIITERS: 20(?)FATT]ER;N{OTHER:BROTHERS:

PM 20

Snb lLmt.f nbt-pr2 t (1 )

PM(1) r ( l ) (5 )(Dav ies 1925a, 18)( ib id . , 18)P rvl(6)PN,r(6)(Dav ies 1925a. 18)PM(5)

Rc-filp inry-r ljnttw i n ImnSn-snb nbrprTti-cn;

'tti-nl'r

(GRAND?) DAUGFITER: s3t.f ' lt i Jr s3t Swrtthe figure of thc wife appears twicc and possibly three times with that of her

husband in this tomb.PM(5) On thc nonl wall, she and her husband are represented. seated on a widc

couch, facing right. Her ieft hand grasps the top of his left arm and hcr ri..ht h.rnLlappcars to l ie f lat on his right forearrn in Positiorr I (Davics 1925a, Pl.iV).However, it is possible that she ,l ikc her husband. is reaching oul for somethingof fe red by the smal l g i r l fac ing them. Aboveherhcad isherpersona l ' l t tpd in twt 'form a: "htp di nswt ... n k3 n |,tmt.f nbt-pr Snh rn3ct ltrw,"

PM(4)l Zt-k-l is represented sitt ing under a tree overse€ing agriculturalwork, A fenrale figure stands behind him, Hcr arms appear to reach out to hisshouldcrs, but her hands are obscurcd by his wig. It is diff icult to tell rvhether shc ishis wifc or a serving maid as there is no inscription (ibjd., PI.IV). Her $'ic orhcaddress is not of the t)?e wom by the female members of thc famii1,. She also

lacks the necklace and bracelets wom by them. I would assune her to bc amaid-scrvant. I lowevcr, the figure is largely reconstructed and it woujd be un*iscto be too dogmatic on this point. A small child stands ar Zi-t-r-t knce and an oldcrwoman faccs them offering refreshmcnt. She is Snb <>r Snb,w.r? according toDavics (1925a, l6). Her figure also is largely rcconstructed so tl l tr i t is diff icult t irasccrtain her status. l ler name suggests that she might be thc eldest daughter ofTti ky and, Snb, but she mighr possibly be Szb herself. offcring her husbrndrefreshment as he oversees the work oI lhc estute.

'fhis interprctarron rs

strengthened by a comparison with the figures nr IrM(5). Here lhe larger femalcfigure standing before the scated couplc, possibly a grand-daughter, is on a muchsmaller scale than the seated pair, whereas thc lloman Stlb, oftering a drink to theseated 7tl-t_1,. is his equal in size. Thcrcfore, she is nrore l ikell r0 he his uifc thanhis daughter or a servant. If this is the casc rhcn. rhe womirn rurndirrt bchind lt l h,is proll!11 3

"qrvo"1.On the lower register of the south wall, not mentioned in pM, the lomb ownerand his wife are represented in a banquet sccne (Davies 1925a, l7-18). The lorverpart of the south wall was damaged and whitewashcd over. Thcrc are no depictionsol thc scenes extant.

Thc problem of the sons ol Tri-t) is complcx: the only occasion on whichfi l iation is attributcd to Trl,x,yL is on the damaged lower register of the south uall.I lere arc representcd twenty,onc(?) sons and below thent. tweDty(?) daughters(ibid., 18). As it is unlikely thar Tri-t) had forry-one childrcn. and as most af the

- men, where their names are sti l l lcgible, seem to be called'l ' t i-nJi (ibid.. l8) ir ispossible that some of the men were grandsons and/or sons-in-taw.2 Thc five mensurvivlDg in the banquet scene on the nofih wall (PM(5), ibid.. PI.IV) are sons ofTLi- snb 3 , Tti-c nh, Tll-rs andRr. Davies (I925a. I 8) is of the opinion thar thesc fourmen arc the sons of 71i-k) rathe. than his brothcrs. The son of Tli-snb isrepresl]nted first, taking precedencc over the others, which implies that I1l,.rnb wasthe eldest son. Howevcr, it is' l i i-cnh, whose sons appear next. who inherited thetitle of s-t-a-rwr. a It is possible that ?ti-szb predeceascd his fatler and that ld-.n!was the eldcst surviving son.

The sccne on the west *all ( ibid., Pl.t l l , l4-l5) shows a small f igure of Trr-l)o l le r ing ro h i \ p , r ren l i , on the r i th l o f rhc r te l l and in I . im i la r scene on rhe lc f lshows s-l 'r-rwt f ft l i - [. ]nf pouring a l ibarion fora couple, int;--r. sl3wryw

'l i i-snh

and his wift /1.i.There are thrcc possible intcrpretations of this scene:

(t) Tti (nh, as the eldest surviving son, pours a l ibation for his deceascdeldcr brother. thus supporting lhe possibil i ty that Tli-.rrl, was a son of' l t i-k),.

Tti sab's son Trl-cr (Legrain 1912, 15) might have bccn tooyoung to pcrfbrm the rite.

(b) TII-.rrb was the dcccased brorher of Tri-t1 , and 7il-,t1t eldest sonperfomted the rite for him.Two problcms lrise from this inte.pretation:

(i) Why would Tti-cnfu rather than his o!r,n son ft l,c, pcrformthe rite for lti-,llb ?

9

(ii) Why would the son of Tlr '-k-r',t brolher take prccederlce in thebanquet scenc on the north wall (Davies 1925a, Pl lV) whenhis orvn sons were not reprcscntccl al all?

(c) ' l lrat I l i snb and ItJ are the parcnls of 7ii l l ' .r rvilc Sab and that hcr

cldcst surviving son. l t i cn!1, perti)rms tlrc l ibation tbr thenr' AllhoughDavics (1925a, 15) thinks lhis is thc sccne one \\,ould cxpect to find inthis position, he also thinks it lhe least l ikcly inlerpretation, bccruse itwould require thc'7li ' elemcnt in the names ofbolh familics.The fbllowing genealogy. demonstratcs thal this intcryrctation is possibleand might cven be the nlost probablc urc.

:

r - - l

= 'r. lnrsrb Tti\I

*Ttithmt 5= * IlJ

If Tti-snb was the brother of Tti-,{-r 's mother and Td-&1 married hisdaughter, the classic case of cross-cousin marriagc u'ould rcsult. This rclationshipwould account lbr the appearance of thc ' ft l ' elemcnt in Lhe namcs of both fanli l iesand also for the common element of 'srrb' in thc names of both fanril ies.

I favour this interpretation of the sccnc. The irrl-r J4l-Jttl)w T/l J/l l l wasprobably the uncle and father in-law of

-ft i l t, who named his eldest son .lter him

That is why Ttl- 'r, son of Tti-snb lakes prcccclence in thc l ine up of grandsons atthe b rquel on the north wall.

' lhere are no extant sccnes which show a son or sons perfbrnling any burialritcs for Tti-,ty.

The problcm of thc daughters ol 7il 11 is no Iess complex. Although thekinship term 's-lt ' is used more often than its mitlc counierpart'.tJ

', i t is no nore

cxplicit in detining the rclationship it indicates. The twent)' daughters rcpreseirtedor l the lower reg is tc r on the sou lh *a l l ( ib id , 18) a re p robab ly daughters ,grand-daughters, and possibly, daughtcrs-in law.

In thtbanquct scine on the north wall (ibid., Pl.lV), Tll-,t-I is receiving fruit

or food from a snall femalc figure standing faciDg hjm. Thc name and rclationshipare lost, but a larger femalc figure also slanding facing him 1s s-lt.f TLi-nfr s-lt S)rrt-

She could either be the daughter of Tli- lq by anothcr woinan Swrl: his grand

daughterby a daughtcr Stl,r/: or Slt,., should possibly rcad,tl 'r.! (Davies 1925a, 1'1

n.4). This lvould make her the daugthcr of another possible son of f l l-Ny- called

5llrr, thc man who appears with him in tl le ri lual sccne on thc west wall (ibid..

Pl.III). I l t rrlr is depicied with a foldcd cloth in hcr lefr hand and a f ' lask in her

riglrt hand.I think it unlikely that she would be Tti-t1's daughter by anoth{rr wiie or

*Stt l t

I o

concubine, becausc she occupies a favoured position in tl lc btnquet sccne belbrcTti. ky and Snb and it would, mosl l ikely, bc .Sr?D'r drughtcr oi grand-daughlcrwho would occupy this position. Therefore. possibly fl i-tr and ,!rrD eirher jnci adaughter called Swrl or a son callecl Slrr.r or perhaps both.

Behind the fivc seated malc figures at the bantluct are rcprcscnted nir)c standingIenalc figures diminishing in sizJtorvartir thc blik. Trvo irl thenr, ?ri-frnt lndll. [--], rre daughtcrs of l t ir:nb and onc, Trl t l fr is rhe ciaughtcr of 7?i-ali ir l,.probably anothcr son of 7il- l-r. Thus three of thcnr al leasr arc grand daughrcrs. l lis impossible to dererminc thc relationship of thc other wonrcn ro Tti ,(1.. lheyrnighl bc daughtcrs, grand-daughters or rone of thc leading l iuurcs ntight bc wive.sof d)e scated men. Tti lnt daughter of 7li trrh and probabLc grand daughtcr o1'7rl-lr is too yeung and of thc wrong gcltcrlt ion lo be the nursc ol eueenAhnrosc-Nefertari depicted bchind the qLrcen on thc cast rvall ( ibid., I ' l . l l). ' l 'hcnurse, Ttr-frnt. might have bccn the sistcr of ,1lt srrb and 7ti r ir l anil lhcrcforc thcaunt ol Tli-I_r,. ' l t le young Iti-fmt *ould have bccn nrnred aftcr thc itunt ol hcfgrandfather, who Iinked thc farnily so closely to thc royal family.' l le parents of the tomb owner. R'-fitp and,ll-. irrD, lppear on the right handside of thc stela on thc west wall. ' l l ley

are scated. facing lcli. on a couch. jhe rvifehas her right amt round the shouldcrs of her husband ancl clasps her ritht $,rist withher lctl hand, complerely cmbracing her husbancl in posirion l l ( ibii l ., pl. l l l). Asnrall f igure of T/i-h, stands bcfore them, with his lcl l hancl outslrctchcci, olleri gto lhem. On thc lcft of thc stela the parcnts of his wil i are probxbly represcnlcd

.-being ollcred to by hcr eldesl son.' A number of funerary statuenes in model sarcophagi werc foutrd in lhe

enlrance to lhe mummy shaft and in four niches in the tvall ot] lhc wcst of the coutt(Newberry 1912. 19 20). No relarionships arc spccified, but as rhey includc rhcnames of ft l,,{1,1 parents and mosl ol the namcs inc lude I hc c lemcn! ' Trl ,, i tcanbe assumed that they were members of Tti tr ' .r l 'amily. Irunhcr figures ancl motlclsarcophagi were discovered latcr (Davies 1925a, l2 I 3) ard fronr thcsc wc k ow thcnames ol two of I i i-b s brothcrs, Ttl .r/r and Tti nf and possibly a thircl, ?i rrlr lr( i b i d . , l 2 t 3 ) .

Part of r stela found in the dcbris (ibid., 12) poses inrriguing queslions abourthe l imily l i fe of Tlr-lr. I l shows fti lr oflcrin-q to a deity. fbllowerl by r \\.on]lrn,Ttl n|it.t. l(t) \ ' . Was she, pcrhaps. a sccond wife? lf so. she was probrbl], t lso arclrl ive, bccause of the ' l i ' elcment in her name. Perhaps she wts a cousin. Shentitht. howevcr. be a daughtcr by a concubine bccausc of the itrlale fomr of lhenntlc common to his sons. A small boy stands bchincl Tll lr,, t, luching hisshouldcrs. l le is TLi-ttfr lt Nb-ln-px,. Ishc, pcrhaps. a son of 7ll- l i_r byaservarrror slavel N.lr-rx -px, crl l bc translaled as ' l le is our lor.d'. The lact thxt thc siDallboy is reprcsented in close contact wirh Trl Ar sccms to inrply lhat hc is probrbly ason. cspecially as l l i t l is cngaged in pcdorming a ritual offerinc bcfore a deiry.Abl)vc the hcad of 7li ,(r, arc three nlen, frl-aJi. s-l l tJ, ni!n r-i namc missing,' I t i Ins - l P3-n-L l f r ( ) ) . Perhaps rhcsc th ree . l i kc thc snra l l boy ,arcsonsof f r l 41 .ir1 concubines. l lelow Ttl-,(-r arc four unnamed women. possibly thc mothers oflhethr!-c nrcn ancl lhesmall boy. If these lirur wcre sons of Tli-Ar it is interesting thar

1 l

trvo of thcn are calied Tti nfr it vierv ot the t$'enty-one 'sons'onthe south $all,nost of \!hom wcrc c led'l t i-rtJi (ibid., 1!l).

The four unnarncd womcn on the stcla, one of lvhorn might be /t/. mi.lhtpossibly be represerted in thc banquet scene on the nofth rvall of the tomb. The firstfbur women, jn the l inc of nine, are slightly largcr than the five grand-drughtcrs utthe rear. They havc no kinship terms appcnded to their names.

' lhc namc of the

seconcl woman in the line is 1t/. None ofthese women are callcd N6-rw pr', but thenamc o f thc four l l t rvoman is Tawebayt (? ) ( ib id . ,16) wh ich mcans " the

maiclservant"- So it is possible that thesc arc favoured maidservalls and concubines,the mothcrs of sonle of Tti-q(J sons.

The lack of specific kinship temrs makes idcntif ication of the rclxtionshipswithin thc family of Ttr-f diff icult, but intcrcsting, because of the broad basc 1orspeculation drat results.

' lhere is a possibil i ty that Tli-b had rnore than one u ifc and he p robabiy hedchildren by a numbcr of concubincs. His family rvas probably closely conncctcdwith thc royal family at thc end of tbe Seventcenth Dynasty and drc bcginning of theEighteenth possibly through Queen Tetisheri and hc probrbly had thc wcrlth andpower to suppo.t a large family.

Ilorvcver, Snb is the only woman reierrcd to in the tomb, or elscwhere, as'f irnr'f. ' She also had tle rare distinction of her own 'htp di nsttt ' formula. Shcwas important in hcr own right, probably because of her b lood-relationsh ip toTtl-k-r and to the branch of the farnily that had closc connections u ith fi. ro) rlfari ly.

c.,\sE 2

tlrt- im;-r\nw,t1 kmt ns)r.L m)tt nswt lclt-lltp

TITI,I]S:DA'I'E:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPIIY:PLAN:

as aboveAhmose - Amenltotep I (?)Drac Abd el Nagac TT.12PM 2,+ 25

This tonlb is unpublishcd. Verl l i tt le remainsLr l thc lomb. PV rc lc rs lo the on l \ .un I \ In - p . l r1as the hall, but from its shapc it is more likcly to bethc passage, espcciall-v as the funeral procession isdepicted on one wii l l .

; '

li,',..:.,." i-._b

lr

PM 20

WIFE:SONS:DAUGHTFRS: l t i n r n l ,u , BJArnn, Nt - t , l ' ' .

not namcdlc ft-rns, Imn-ms

Plvl (3 -.1)PIVI(3,1)

MOTI IER: lcly-ms nbt-pr lyu'-nswtSISTERS: I IBROTIIERS: 3

Because of the danaged state of this lonrb. it is impossiblc to say rvhether lhewile is rcpresented in the tomb or not.

PM(3-,1) f lry is depicted seated on a low-backed chrir, facing left. Facing hirnis the damaged figure of a woman, knccling and sit i ing back on hcr fcm , on a lorvstool. Both thc skrol and the chair are on a mat. ' lhe womu holds a folded cloth inher right hand, her lefi arm is raised to flr.r . Bccause of the danragcd stalc ol thc',vall, her hand is ntissing and also her name (Schott Photo. 867-5).

Between these two llgurcs is that ofa small rualc, standing fucingf1^, $ ith hisright hand at his side and his left hand raised to touch {1n t knee.

It is possible that the woman is his wile and the imall ntalc figure. his son. Ifthis is so, it is a very unusual method of rcpresenting husband anci rvii 'c (PositionIII). Behind /1rrt chair stands a snlali fcmalc figure. She docs not stand r)n the mat.Her left hand hangs at hcr side and she holds a lotus bud in her richt hand.(SchottPhoto. 8677). Shc is probably a daughter or sister of the tomb owner. Facing thisgroup, a rnale figure stands bcfbre an offering table. His right hand is at his side. hislcli hand exteods towards the offerings. He is I,t3 f I nrJ /.r-4r (Schott l)holo.

.-8679). Probably the eldest son as he leacls a number of relatives, arnong them thrcL-daughtcrs and another son of f ln (LD'l ' i i i . 23ll).

It is impossible 1o lell i f f lr) ' ,r parents are represenred in lhc romb. II ismother's name appears in thc fricze text (ibid.,238). Shc ts nbt-ytt !yu,-rttntIcl ns. lJr1- probably attributes fi l iation to his mothcr rathcr than to his father,because ofher l inks with the royal family. Shc is' lr"r,-xJu,/ ' royal relativc'.I Iowever, as so l itt lc of thc tomb survives, i l is possible that his fl i ther was mentioncdor reprcscntcd in thc tomb as r,,ell.

PM(3-4) Eleven sisters and thrcc brothers are among the rclativcs rcprcsentedin this scene Jlepsius 18.14, ,122-3). One of the womcn dcscribcd as rrtf . l7r/ , l i isms n nbt-pr Srl. Although callcd his sistcr, she does not have thc samc mothcr asHr - r ' . She mustbe a ha l f -s is te r , s is tc r - in - law orposs ib l l ' a cous in o l f l r l . I l ahalf-sister then either 11l-l 'J father had two $ives"orSnI iry'. was thc daushtcrof afcmale ser.rant or slave. I lowever, as the womao Sri rvas callcd ' irbt-7rr' ' . 'mistress

of t l le house', she was unlikell ' to have been a concubinc or r shvc.If f ln's father had childrcn by rrrorc than onc wonan, this could have been thc

reason why {1r1 attributes fi l iation to his mother. He would wish to bc distin8uishcdfronr the children of later or lesscr wivcs or concubines.

13

CASE 3

Dlylty nfr s.i-nsnr

T I I LES: I Ie lck 1958, 510(5)DA'[ 'E: Early Dynasty XVIIILOCATION: Drac Ab0 el Nagac, at foot oI Fli l l , TT.A10BIBLIOGRAPHY: PM.150

Helck 195E,510(5)No plan cxists and the cxact localion is unccftain.The lintcl and door j. lmbs are aLl that surlivc ofthis tomb.

fJ l i J l1nr . lmt f ns t - ih . [nh ! t ' r'l'ti wcb n ImnKJ ms s3bSn-l.ttp nbtpr

Ai both ends of the l intel there is a scene of the son 1ii presenting a l ibationvase to his parents, who are seated before an offering table (Berend 1882' 77,No.2576). They are seated on a couch in Position V (Ali-nari Photo. 43846)

The parents ofthe deceased are mcntioned on the jambs. DbwtJ-nfr isirzs-i6KJ-ms and ms n nbt pr Sn-l1tp-

PLAN:

WIFE:

SON:FA'I 'HER:MOTI IER:

CASE,+

Icf-ms s3 Ib3n3

TITLES:DATE:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPIIY:PI,AN:

hry funyt

as aboveAhmose-Tuthmosis IEl-Kab T.5PN{ v.5, 182

This is a single chamber tonb with aniche in the North Wall. It is unpublishcdand there are few representations of thescenes. It is mainly the texts that have beenpublished.

PM v.5, 178.

1,1

Y]f f . t t ) \ hu l nh!-pt . pMr3l rD A L C I | f E R : S i t - i n i p N t , 2 ] t , t / t lSON-IN LAW: Itf-rri mnc r n s3.nswt W3d ms pViZif il i lrFATHER: B3h3 pM(3)rMOTIIER: Ib3n3 pM(3)lGRANDMOTIIIIR: R-ilrGRANDSONS: p3 ttry sl ktwt n Imn pN4(2) (3)t & II (.1-5)

Hri-irv st ktlwr n Imn pM(2)t & Il- .

' lhese are the onlv members of the family of /.f ns whosc namcs survlvc lilhis tomb. flowever, other possible mcmbers of his farnily are reprcsentcd in thctomb of flln-. l? Nrb P3-1ry , El-Kab. T.3.DAUGII1 ER(?): KntSONS(?): My; Ms3u,GRANDSONS: P3-luy tt l ty cl ' A!6 and orhcrs

Grifl i th (Tylor and Griff irh 189:1, -5), was undecidcd whcther ir was the LJtr .P3-11ry, owner of l i l Kab T.3 or his brorher, the s.i p.t / .,- (ibid., pts.l & Vli, lwho constructed thc tomb of 1cf-nrs. F or a discuss ion ot: this question and a rcvisedgencalogy of the family of 1.1 nrs, see Appenciix I

lcfr ns and his wife 1pw are only representcd once in the tomb.. ̂ . PY-(.3X They are seatcd rogether on a couch facing lcft in position V (LD ij i ,l2a). Icfi-ms has his right hand oursrrcrched probably io a table of offerings. ' lhe

-scenc was neve. complered.. Their grandson, .iJ n s-)t.J p3-ttn-. offers to thJcouple.-He

supcnr'i\ed the consrrucrion und dccoralion ofthc tomb (Sethe 1927, I2lJ (49j8).This accounts for his promincnce in the lomb and fi)r the lact that hc. ratltcr than oneoftheir sons, offers to /.f-ms and 1pw.

Only one daugthero t I ( l1 ,ns i s reprc \en te{ l rn h is romb. H, , ! !e \c r , she is no tsfeciflcrl ly called i3r.,f in the tomb. Thc only nrcnrion of the word 'daughter'

inthc tomb is the claim of P3-rry that he is 's-l n sJl.7 '. . lhc problem thar anses rs todetemrine which P.i,hry is reprcsenterl rn Lhe t ntb lnrl. lnorc intlofl i lntly, who hismother was.' ltr is question is discussed at length in Appcndix I aird thc conclusionreached is that it was the sJ P3-1,2ry, who constructed lhc tomb of 1.h nrs and that hisparents were 1y'-rrl (RPN. 51. 1) and ,!. lr lnrn. Thcrctore..Sj/-i,ra was thcdaughter of Ich-ms ancl lpn.

PM(2)l Their son flr l- ir1 appcars beforc his parcnrs lrf rri all S-Jt,ittn.PMi . l ' l l PJ- l rn o f fc rs t , ' h is p r re r r : , / y ' - r r i in . l h i , u i ie .It is also probablc that Icf-ms had a second daughter, Krn, who was the

motherof the h3t-t-. nNllh P.1-|n. ownerof El-KabT.3. She is known only frontlhc tomb of lter son_

No sons of /(rf i ,z.r appear in any of the extant scenes in the tomb. Thev arcklown only from the romb of the hJn-. p-i,hry (El-Kab T.3) (Tylor .rnd Criuirh1894, PI.VII). They arc each tlescribed as'sn mrrt.f ' , the,brother ofhis mother,.The nrother of the &-1ry-c P3-hry, Km, was probably rhc daughtcr of I.f i-ms,although she is never spccifically rcferred to as such. As the brithers of Kri, Mtand M.r. r werc probably thc sons of 1.1-zs. lf they werc the sons of /,1 ais, ri

l 5

is possible that lhey predeceascd thcir father 7 antl so did nol f iLlf i l thcir f i l ialobligations of complcting his lornb and pcrfornting the funcrary ri luals for him.

' l ' lre parents ol Icl,r-nLs are represcntcd among the relativcs bchind P.l / ir-t,whcn he offers to Iclt-ns and /px (PM(ll)I, LD'l ' iv, -51).

The patcrnal grandmother of lt:ft-ms is mentioncd by name in theautobiographical inscription, as the nrotlrer of his fathcr (Sethe 1927, 2.11). ' lhe

mothcr of his mother is not menlioired. Both r{r ms and his fathcr attritrulefi l iation to their mothers.

'Iwo grandsons ol Icl ms are pronincnl in the tomb. thc mosl lronlincntbcing thc si {dwr z Inrn P3-lr)-.

P1\'1(2)ll P-i-irr-r- with three sons ancl claughters belbrc llri in and his witc.P1\{(3)l P-l-ftry' offers to tonb owner and rvi1c.I '\4(3)l l P.l-l.rrf offers to his parcrtts.Pl\4(4-5) P-l fry and thc autobiographical text ol lclrms.PM(2)l f lr i lry appears bcfore his parents. Itf rri and S-lt ' inn-PM(2)II Hri-ir-y- and his wifc rvith P-i fr1 bclbre them.Five gcnerations *ere rcpresented in this tornb. Apart t it lm /rl1 ,rs, his rvilc

and his parents, it is his daughter 5-l t ' imn .ncl her ianrily onl), l l lal are reprcscntcdin the torrb. Despite the grcatcr irnportance of thc ft-i l-\ ( n Nltb P-1 l lr-r ', nonc ol

his branch of the family are representcd iu thc tomb. ' l-his tcnds to suppolt thc ider

that he was not involved in any rvay wilh lhe constructiort of the tomb.'Ihis

tomb is unusual, possibly uniquc. because it rvas tbe grandson P-l ftr,r.possibLy with thc help of his brothcr, |1rt i l t also a rr: Nrlxl, *ho constructed thctonlb.

' lherefore, the mcnbers of thc family who are prominent in this tonlb. mightnot have becn as prominent in thc tomb under dif lcrcnt circumstxllccs.

CASE .5

.t.l-r.lin ln hht sI

'I lTl-l lS: t hn-hht ) 2-nw n IJr Bllt l tDr!l 'E: Ahmose Amcnirotep ILOCA'I lON: l ldfu. Not numbercdBIBI - IOCRAPFIY: Gabra 1977.21o 22

t 6

PI ,AN;

TITLES:DATD:

Sethc I927, 75Amenhotep I

Th is i s a s ing lc chambertonlb with a rtichc on the westwall. It js vcry damaged anclno t fu l l y c learcd . On ly Ip re l im inary account o f thctomb is ava i lab lc . I re rvin "sc11O1lonr su rv i ve and nonames o l the fan t i l y . apar if rom the name o f thc tombowner.

WIFE: nor narned ftnt.f nhr-pr sc.B, DDALIGH'|ER: nor nanred sc.B, L)

On the east wall sc.B, the wifc and daughter accompany the tomb owncr as hcfishes. 1}e wife stands behind him while ihe daughrei is in front of hin (Gabra1911 ,212) .

. On tie nonh wall sc.D (Gabra 19jj,216. f ig.5), rhc tonb o$.ner and hrs witcsit on a sofa facing right. Because of darnage it is irnpossible to telL in which position

.- tJrey are represented. Sonc of thcir children arc sianding at the wife s sirlc antl a' nu dc chjld stands behind hcr chair. Assrnall fcmale l igurc stands facing SJ r-i lnroffering flowers, probably his daughter (ibid., 21-5). A largcr male fisure facesthem, probably a son or a priesr offering ro rhc couple anj their family. 1ibicl.,f ig.5). Relatives or guests at thc brnqucr are rcprescnted on rhe re!i\ter below dretomb owner and his wifc and two fudher ro$s ol gucsrs bchrnd thc mlle figure, Iaccthe couple.

The daughter-appears to play a prominent rcrle in the tomb. A ciaughter isrcpresented in thc fishing scene with her parenrs and a daughter stands closc, facingtl ie seated couple, offering florvers to her farhcr. Ir is inrfossible to rell i f ir is t lresame daughter.

This tomb is too damaged to yield any specifjc infonnation about rhe fanilv ofS-t-t-ltnx except to dcmonstnte fie closeness of ille nuclear familv group.

CASE 6

Rnni h3tJ c imJ-r hm\N-n!t'

1,1

1T

I.OCATION: F-l-Kab T.7BIBLIOGRAPIIY: PM v.5, 183-4PI-AN:

' Ihis tomb embodies a m0in vaultedchamber with a niche on lhe west wali. , n J r 5 n r , r l l p l r i n . l r r m h c r . u i t h . r p i topening off the nofth wall. lt rvas fullydecora tcd bu t i s in a very damagcdcondition. A badly damlged statue olthe tomb o$ner occupics lhe bxck wsllof the niche.

It

PN'l v.5. I78

WIFE:SONS:

DAUGHTERS:FATHER:1r'IOTltEt{:BROTI IERS:

NlTi l1nt.f I

Sn- rlhwt!, lwni, Ic ft-ms, N;fr'L.Ltp.3^"b(.i) 'ms, Blyty-iri, Ic lt 'ms,P3 ftwry, N&-sny, | - lr 'Nt,Ql.v4- rfr, M3t, Sbk-htp.83b3. Icb-htpSbk-fitp II e iry'p't h3rJ-'Icl.t ms nbtpr

PM(9)(10)PM(13)( r ,1)

P\(9X10)PM(9X10)PN{(9)(10)(13)(11)

Qlpt'4 ms sI sfnt n lwt n1r PN{(9)(10)Sbk htp, Sbk lrr2 wr and possibly PIvl(9X10)others.

SISIERS: Nfr'pw , Rnni and possibly others PM(g)(10)

GRANDPARENTS (?). Shk htp I i,t p't h3rt c Pl\{(5X6)Ill' lirnt f nbrPr

According lo the genealogy of Tylor (1900, 3)' Sbk'fitp / had ten daughters

and one son, aisumitrg tlt l t 5611'lttp II wlLs his son. Hc also had three brothers and

Lrc ' i . te r , . H is m, )Lher ! ! l \ / l - t ' r \ .The rviie of Rrnr plays a very insignificant role in his tomb, apperring onec

only as a moumer in the tuncral procession. (PM(9-10) ibid ' Pl Xl) Howevcr'

theie is indepcnclent evidence for her as the rvife of ,Rnrl and the mother of NJi'l1rp'

one oI the sons of R,,ul. (Wenrc 198'1, 19)Tylor (ibid., 3) atlributcs thirteen sons to Rrni. These all appear nficrin! to

R;rnl and his mother II:11 ms on the north and south walls of the shrine'

t 8

(PM(13X14) ibid., Pl. XVI). lr is probable that Nb srr_r was thc elocsr ron as hepcrforms the opening of the moutir cercnony, drcsscil as ̂ pri".t, ' , l l rnc towcslrcgistcr of rhe sourh rvall and he probably icacls tfr. *.or.frlp1i... i rn rhc Lrppcfregister (ibid., Pl. xvl).

,,.^,.I_::^9llt!l"l n'" j,.fi.,:q irlhe rontb. Like rheirmorhcr. rhey appcaronry rnIne Iuner i l l p roc . ! \ ro { rh i r l . , P1 . \ l t .Thc parcnts ofRnri, Sbk htp II antl l(: l .t_ns, are rcprescnted rlr a Danquet

scene on the nonh wall.

_ --, ..PY(9)(l0) ' lhey

are scated on a couch. tacing ri lrhr in posirion V (ibid.. pl.XIV). In what remains of thc sccne, thc p"."nt, , i.. ir l.f.cred a haunch ol.mcat bltheir .son AluD-rr.r. a brothcr of Rrar. wlto slands on

" frr," f i* ,r lr u i.u"l r",, i,

thc offcring table.

, n nother son ?robably stood on the l loor lcvcl also ol.l.crinq to his parcnls. On ilbrver register under the scated corrple, facing the sanre way. isi ntan 5./rt-l i t1r ancl a

) : lT .1 l : l l t . . " " rc i s . l , ) : r . F robabty a son and a c laughrcr . o f Sbk l t tp t t a r ( l/ ' f -mJ. Inerc rs a l Jp rn thc sccne. bu t son te o f the ch i ld rcn o l , \hk - l . t tp I I a | ,d/ I t 4 r a r c r e p r e { e n t e d , , n t h c b o , , m f t . F i \ t ( . r o l p l . \ l l l . l l r c r i . r t \ \ , , \ , . D I r Jtwo daughters, seated one bchind the rrthir. frcing Ieli. - l.hc

lc.rding firure is . i- l l .sm.rtr, &-i4-. R,tni (ibid., l6). Behinil him are r-l i1.Ali_1rn,, r. lI Sh-[ ttqt,,r.r uttdsJtJRnni; lt is possible thar four children,,on, "u,l

. lûgh,"rr,- ri lso iace righr inarcciprocal scenc. Thcre are traces of thc namc Tn_llx, ir i(t) ' t.t ir l." rr," r.tt" ntRarri (ibid., 16).n)otheJ-of / ian1 pluys u morc promincnt role on thc lomb lhan docs l l is

i1 , l l t : l l , ! ) ] .$ r te . ,She is . repre :en ted w i th hcr son, sca ted under a uanopy on aDl r !e .8nrn3 to and rc rumin ! f r , rn Abyc los ( ib id . , p ls . lX ,X) . On borh thc l lo r . rh

and south *alls of the niche. she is represcnted wilh Rrl, l scalcd nn a couch trrPos i t ion V. (PM(13) (1 .1 ) ib id . , p l .XVI ) .

.._. -lf9 -rglqlionship of the principrl couplc in rhc bancluel sccne on thc south wall! ] l l t l tS l f0 l ib id . , P I .V I I I ) to Rr?r i i s nor cer la in . The rnan is i t . \ ._ t ) t t t t . J t \ . t .lbk [tp(l) ms n Iclj rns and his wilc i: l tnt.f tt l ,t lr /, ir. AlLlrou3h thc n]others ofSbk-l.Lrp Ltnd I?nfi borc rhe sarnc namc. T),lor (ibid., f) t l"uglri ir *,, i inrprobrblcthat they were brolhcrs, bccausc of the nanrcs ol rhe other rcll i iorl\. IIe posrularr(I.

11.::f..r*l :]1", Si,t-l lrp / $ rr rhe grandfarher of Rxrr and lhe frlhcr o1.' Sttk ttp tt

on thc norlh qall. Thir would nr.rkc the.mother ol Shk-|1tp /. 1r' l i_rr,i. the gieargrandmother of Rnlri ard place her rvcll back in the Scveniccnth Iiynasty. I thinkthis is too carly, considering that the narne /./1 zrr dicl not beconte pirpular uDril thel::y^-.,11:1.]h: leylnLecntn Dynrsry orrhc.beginning ot rhc lt ir l;re;nth D).nasl\..r ) l , , r j man.oh jec t ron to , lh l - l /4 , / as thc b rorhcr o f Raar , wa.s thc d i l l - i c ; l t y ; lcorrclating the names of thc othcr rclations. I lowe\,cr. I do not sec this .Li .r 'insurmounlable obstacle.

Rarl is shown u,ith a brothcr Sbt- l l tp v.r ald lwo sisrers ,\ ' ,D.yrrr and llrrrrand.poss ib ly four o ther s ib l ings , tuo o f u l1 r ,n1 \ \ . rs p rob . rb l l - rb t 4 rp andTt -hw-Iri(t). ShklLtpI, son of 1(.f m.i, h.rd rhruc hrorhcn eaLLcd'"S1,/r ttp and.,\1]_ga-s1_-i9111,.sisterq callcd 7 n-lu+, .(ri(t), Nft.-ptt., Rnnt and .S.ir ,,a. t it, i tt..PI.VII VIII). I think Sbk,htp t was the cklesibiorher ol Rnrti, possibly Sbt_l;ryr u.r..

l l l

(Pl\{(13X11) ibid.. Pl. XVI). lt is probable rhal Al-srrr. \\,as the cldcsr son as hepellomls the Opening of the mouth ccrcnt0ny. drcrsecl us u lf icsl. In the towcstregistcr of thc south wall and hc probably leacls thc worshippers iu the uppcrrcgister (ibid.. Pl. XVI).

Two daughters are depicted in rhe tomb.Lhc funeral procession (ibid.. Pl. XI1.

[-ike thcir mother. they appcar onl)' in

' lhc parents of Rnni, Sbk hqt II a]od, 1.1/-rl.!, arc rcpresented in a bilnquetscene on tbe north witl l .

PM(9)(10)' l 'hey are scated on a couch, t 'acinc right in posirion V (ibid.. pl.XIV). ID what remains of the scene, thc parents arc offerccl a haunch of nteat bythcir son 2&wlr nrs. a brolhcr ofRrri. who stands on a basc l ine on a level rvirhthe offtring tablc.

. Another son probabty stood on the tloor lcvel also oflcring to his pltrcnts. On alowcr registcr under thc seated couple . lacing the samc wav. is a man,fbt-l l4r a ci awoman, whosc name is lost, probably a son and a dausirlcr of Shk ltt l t II t\tt lIr. l j-ms. ' l l tere

is a gap in thc scenc, but sontc of rhe chilcircn of,!6t-lr4r // antiIt l .t-nts arc representcd on thc bottom register of pl.XIII. ' lhcy

ere lu,o sons lncltwo daughters, scated one behind rl lc other, facing leli. ' l 'hc lcacling figure is r-j./snr.iw t-Jn . Rlni (ibid.. I6). Behind him are r-lr / NJi pu., r-l / ,!bt {rrp u.r. anci:-it.f Rnni. It is possible rhar four children. sons and daughrcrs. also l ircc riglrt in lreciprocal sccnc. Therc are lraccs of lhe nante Tnt l:,- ir i(L) belirrc thc itblc ol-Rr t l ( ib id . . l6 ) .

'. ' lhe mother of Rrll l plays a norc pronrinent role on thc tonrb than does his

fathcr or his tvife. Shc is reprcscnted ,,r ' i th hcr s,ln, scated unilcr i l ci l lopv on irbargc, going to and returning from Abydos (ibid.. Ir ls.lX.X). On borh thc norlhand south walls of the nichc, she is rcprcsented with Rrrrrl scltcd on r collch lnPos i t ion V. (PM(13) (1 .1 ) ib id . , P I .XVI ) .

Thc relationship of the principal couple in thc banquel sccne on thc soulh wall(PM(-5) (6 ) ib id . , P l .V l l l ) to Rr r i i s no l cc r ra in . The man is i r l f t l t - l t \ ( :Shk-lttp(l)ms n It l l ms and his witt is lLnr.l nl,t.1,r t. ' .]. Alrhough Lhc molhc$ otSbk lyp I and Rnni bore rhe sarne namc.'l 'ylor (ibid.. 3) thought ir nas irnprobrblctl lat drey wcre brothcrs, beclusc of the nan)cs of the othcr relations. I Ie posrurateo.thcrefore, thL\t Sbk-btp 1 rvas the grandiather of Rrr/ and thc lathcr of Jrt-l//) //on tlre north wall. This would makc the mothcr ttf Shk l.xp /. /.r l l-rrr. lhe greatgrandmother of Rnrri and place hcr lvell back in the SevcntccIIlh Dynast1,. I thi kthis is too early, considcring thaL thc nanre /.!-ra,r did not beconrc popular unti l thevery end of the Sevcntcenth Dynasty or lhc bcginnins of thc Irirhtecnth Dynastv.Tylor's nain objectioD to Shk-ltp I as thc brothcr of ,{arl. $'as thc dil l icihy ;l 'correlating the nanes of thc other rclations. I lowcvcr. I clo not see l lt is as anrnsurmountable obstacle.

Rnrr is shown with a brother ,\hk-ltp wr and trvo sislers Ali 2r| and Rrrarand possibly four other siblings, two of whom werc probably .\bk-l,tt1t t ltclTn k,n-!ri(t). Sbk l1tp I, son of 1./,r-rr. i, had rhrcc brotheis callcJ.trl i f irp and atlcas t four s is te rs ca l led Im- l . tn - . ( r i ( t ) , N l ' r -px . I lnn i and 5 . l r i . ! . ( ib iL i . .P l .V l l -V I I I ) . I th i : /KSbk-hrp Iwas lhce ldcs tbro lhcro fRn l l l . poss ib lyS, t l r rp 11r . .

t 9

( i b i d . , P l . X l l l ) a n d t h a t h e s u c c c c d e d h i s l a t h c r a s g o v c n t o r o f l i l - K a b . r { r H e d i e dhlving engendered tcn daughlers but no son to succccd him. IIe was nol lhe father of,\hk btp l l but his son. Rlrri became govclnor in succession to his broth!'r. IIe is atprins to poiirt olrt that hc is the eldest son,.iJ.f 'nsx l.1n I Rnn (ibid.. I ' l .XIl l).I lc bccrme the 'cldcst so[' alier the derth of his elder brothcr.!rA frrp wr. This isthe only exalnple iD a private tonb in the whole of lhc Eigll lcenth Dynasty oi lhe useof this tenn to dcsignate irn eldcst son. which nright indicrte lhat Rrrri f i ' l t thc l)cedlo ; l sscn l l i s r igh l to theof l i cco f goven lor . Nosonof Rr r r t l i s re lc r r t 'd to as 'J . i f.1rr,rx '. so the epilhet must havc had a sp.cial sigrti l icance tir n/?/ri ratl ler thansignilying a relum to pxst cuslonl in this lanrily. l-he cuslotl i ol dcsignating thccldcst son x5 'r. i.,/. i lrsrr 'wits connnon inthc Old Kingdon (Kanawati l976lt).

Although hc hacl ten daughtcrs, 561 irt7.r 1 might lt i lc been rclativcly loungrvhen hc diccl. It appears fronr thc rcpresentation o1'his houschol(l lhal he hld irlorcthln oire wile (ibid.. 2, I ' l .XV). possibly three othcrs as well as /r1-i ' l l lese thrccwomen\ {c rca l l ca l led ' l r ,n l . l ' . I Ie migh t havc take n o lhcr $ i vcs io an l t l l cn lp t lobcgct sors. This. I thiuk. could possibly be a casc ol polygruuy. If Sr('/rrf dicdt)clirrc olrl age. it is unlikcly that the i i)ur wivcs followed onc aller lhe other duc lothc dcrth oI or divorcc fiotn thc previous $i1t. It i : also unlikcly that divorcedwivcs uou lc l be represcntcd on the lonrb wa l l . as S in tpso t r (197 '1 , 101) obscrvcs .' lhis could bc onc ol the rare cascs oi polygamy in thc Eightccnth l)ynasty.' ' BothKanarva t i (1976b, 159) anc l S impson (1q74. l0 l ) conc lude tha t a l tho t rgh i t i s no tinpossible lhat cascs of nrultiple nrlrriagcs intl ictlcd conseculivc Llnions. thc nalurcof thc cvidc ce could $ell suggcsl lhrt rrrc cxscs ol-polygernl l l l i tht havc cxistcd inAircient l igypt. /r1r' wrs obviously the chief rvilc of Sltk l,ttp / but not rlece\sarilythc r)rolher ofall his drughters . It is inpossiblc to tcll lor ccrtain if i t sls l is his first\\ ' i tc or last wilc that she ttxrk prcccilcncc ovcr his olhcr wives.l2

Thc fact that Rrni is not mcntioned among tl lc brolhers of.Slrl &t/1 / is notsignificant. Rnnr decoratecl t ltc tonrb l ls his oun tonib. I lc representi:rl his fathcrand his brother and thcir families bccausc i l was l.ronl them lhat hc inheriled a tit lcLhat he would not, ordinarily, have expectcd 10 posscs\. I lc is rcprcscrlted wi{h hisbro ther SDt l . t lp u r as anrc rnbero f h is la ther 's i ' i tn r i l y ( ib id . , 16 . P I .X I I I )and r t * insunnecessary lbr hinr to be rcprcscnted as a nlcnlbet of his brolher's larnily. I:]y this

time he, not his brother. was the head ol thc famil). ' l-he fact l l l l1 Sltk-l,ttp I

a l t r ibu tcs f i l i a t ion to l t i s mother nh t 'p r l l l l n rs ( ib id . ,P I V I I I ) l l nhcr s l rcns lhc ls

lhis intcrlrclalioir. It is the only exan)plc of i i l iation lo lhc motllcr in thc tonbrl andlinks him to his brothcr Rrtrrl.

Sllt- l irp / and his rvilt 1r1r arc seated on a couch. I lcing leli ' in l)osit ion IV(ibid.. Pl.Vll l). In l iont of ,tbii {t l2'.r leg stancls thc rcnrails ol a strrall male l igurc.poss ib ly thcon ly son o f Sbt - l r4 r by / rh . w l to d ied as a ch i ld

' l ' hc gues ls l l thc

blnquct are ofl icials, priests. brolhers, l i icncls.l l nrinor rvives and sisl! 'rs ol SltL'lttptac ing h im in four reg is tc rs . I I i s daughtc rs s t lnc l in a row i l l thc lo*cs l rcg i r l c r

un(lcf the seatcd l lgures of thcir parents. lacing the gucstsIt is diff icult 1() undcrsli lr ld why RrrDl'r u' i ic is not reprcscrlled scatcd wilh hinr

in thc lomb in thc same !vx)r as lhe *ivcs ol his father and brolher arc sr:lttcd with

the i r husbands ( ib id . , P ls .X IV & V l l l ) . In thc shr ine . i l i s h is moth t ' r rvho is sca tcd

20

with him in Position V. ttrc position usually associated rvith Lhe wifc (ibid., PI.XVII).She docs noL hold any tit lcs in the tomb to accounl for her proninence. His rvile

does not appear to have prcdcccasecl lt im as sltc is one of the nloumcrs at his funerll( ibid., Pl.xr).

tt is possible tl lat there was somc connection to the royal house lhrough hitruother $hich might havc accounted for her undoubted promincnce, conlpared tohis rvife. in thc tonb.15 or it night merell 'have bcen thc fact that as her son. thebrothcr of Sbk l.ttp I, he inheritcd thc govemorship rathcr than other sons \\ 'hon t i :h t h . - rv . hc- t t lhe r , ,n . o f n ' inor r r i r , . .

The propcnsity towards large familics on tl le part oi the thrcc men nriphr implr'

tha t a l l th ree , no t jus t Sbt - l t? 1 , hac lmorc thanone * i f c l6 o r th r t soore o f thc i r

children rvere thc offspring of concubines or scning meids.l l' l wo of Rrrri 's 'sons', might have bccn sons-irt-law, the husblncls of his t*rl

daughier.

CASE 7

Inni in)- r :vt\r t '- n

TITI-ES:

DATE:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPIIY:

PLAN:

Scthe 1927,67-69llelck 1958, 52.1(4)Amenhotcp I Tuthmosis IIISheikh cAbd el Qurna'l ' f.81PM I 59-63IIelck 1958, 52,1(.1)

Th s r . n rh i s vc r r J . .n t l :ed in Iu ' rs inadequatc ly pub l i shcd b1 'Boussrc in IE96.

Plv{ 160

FATI IER: Inni s-lhMO1 HER: S-lt-Dlj\.,t\ fkrr nsu,t ')BROTIIERS: P3-hrl imr-r pr n hnt-t1r tpl- n Imn

2 1

Ith hrp fu\|t1 n.s fu iu,wltru:

S ISTER:Wltrts'S SIS'l'tsRS: /.lr /x.t

, Sn . isnbIch-htPI J n t - I \ r w

N.r-rrrtSr . r - rs3 women

PM(sX13)( )(17)( 18x20)(21)(22)PNl(9)PN4( 9)P M ( 1 6 X 1 7 ) ( l E ) ( 2 1 )P M ( 1 6 ) ( 1 8 ) ( 2 1 )PM( 16X20) (21 )P M ( 1 6 X 2 1 )P M ( 9 ) ( r 6 X 2 1 )P[.{(9X2 r )P M ( 1 6 X 2 1 )P M ( 1 6 X 2 1 )PM( l6X2 t )PM(20)PM(9X20)PM(20)PM(20)PN{(20)PM(2())PM(5)PM(2rX5)?PM(9X2 r )PM(20)PM(5)(20)Ptr,t (20)P M ( 2 1 )P M ( 2 1 )Pr\,r (5 )?

lln Ltnt ntr n Mu,tBl,tu't '^-ms s!;Wsr-ltlt v'L:h n InnImn-tu, sIImn-fit1t s',rli/sr h-lr siP-) iynnfwri.Intf lrp cprw

'l ti-cnlJ

Tn3N.JlJB.lkiFour ncnIc f i -ms

- The wifc pli iys a prominent role in thc tomb, appcaring in cight sccncs and inlhc statue group it l the shrine.

PM(5) l l le wife is reprcsented seated on a couch \\, ith hcr husband, facins lcl i.i n l ' , ' \ r t i n n V . r B o u s i t ( l x u b , P j . 5 ) .

PM(8) ' l . l lc iemale figure sitt ing back on hcr heels bctwccn the striding lecs ol

1xnr, in thc l ishing sccnc, is problbly his wilc. No othcr f igure sccms to bc. i tp iL tcd . ' ib iJ . . P l .7 r . Th , . rc r { no ph) \ i ( , r l co r rc r w i rh rhe hu .h . r ;d .

PM(9) Inni is seated on a chair alonc. A smallcr f igure of his wile sits on acha i r bch ind h im. ( ib id . . P l .6 ) . Inu is dcp iu red in a p i r rn inenr po \ i r ion as hcappcars in his ofTicial capacity as ovcrsccr ol the ficlcis and granaries of Amun.Althoueh depictcd behind hin, his q ifc- is prol..rbly serrccl b} hii sictc hur slighllv rothe rear. l lowever, in a similar official scene (PN{(5)) she is scated with hirn arxi isolequai size. These sccnes are symnctrical sccncs on each sidc of lhe doonr,av rntothc passage. PM(5). the reccption of Nubians ancl Syrians and their trihurc. w.rs.Lnorc ceremonial occasion as shown bv the ntorc luxurirlus drcss ol the l i lurcs in thcscene (c . f . P l .5 and P l .6 ) wh ich cou lc l account fo r thc 1 l rc l lhar / i r i r i wasf lcc , , rnp i ln ied hy h i : u i le in th r r . ccnc .

' ",i[ll,.?.,,'i,iir']:'$,fiii''l:.::::"lti,sidc

b-v sitrc on a coucrr. Lrndcr an arvnins.i , ,

"hr.t p,,r;,;nr, rr- '"r 'u." ri",",!tttt"t " '

danrage lo lhe sccnc it is impo\siblc'to rr"l l

,,,",1"Y',11,: ?;:,ili'. l;i ,:li:,:ll:.,.:1'"'1 sidc br siiic in pc,silio,r v bcri,rc an

""d ,'^.,t ltlq r.""r i;y..i"r'i,I i$li!,t" "tuu'n,i"' in a shrine un

" t'ut,. snj,t.q'i,,

tllil.u*\![ii.;,,,,J;],::,,i?:1,,i],i,1;;,:ii,,11,;iil T";:;,[Ji ::jP\,1(20) laai is scatedregisrers or.r brnqu., o,,,,,,,..?,i,i,,il:T,]ii iT:':l"li:i,ii:;i;: i::,:r:ll:,ill:

il li:ll,iiF:!:il; iit li,,,J liil :;. ll lt,;:i ;itiil t.i;ii*l*ilil'l;ilil]:;J;"1'J:i:: li;fi:l:,:lt

oirî't i rrLrtr"r' '"".'"',,ri.lî,.], r'is wire to be;;p i \ . I (21) I l i s w i te anc i hc

*:::ii i* J;:lii*r,x*till Li,i::'.l;'illii,t=i:i: li,u, -i1,.,,,i,,:T''"lll,;,a;,'*m;i.:i::iii''l:'li l':JJ:"'' r'h. '.,,n,c r:, rrks arrour rhep,,*"o. No'..pr"r.";ilri 'Jii l l l

Ihr \hrirlc .ucrc lhc st.lrrcs ol /aar. his q'ile an.i

o-'nliF5 ijli ?,Xii]lll':ii:'i,,jll:l .."\ !',' ,!,'n rcprc\c',e(r i,, rr,c ,o',b rris' oncorrher, i"r,J ' , ,- '"p.. ,",r t . , i ' i ; i " i i i i i ; i :" lofhinr( l 'M(17)(18)(21)) l lc isal\o

r wo poss ib i l i t i cs ex is r :( l) /ati and his wil.c ri.crc chiklless.

, . (2) Ajl his childrcn prcrlcccascri hirn./tr?t must t lave l jvel:l to a g

**f*:f-llrlrysiltl:;''H,1{,:,:l*n ".,mtil }I"j,,,,i, I,1"'i:'t#:'"i'i:::*.1'.",ifiiT:iiilllij,r''' --,"i"ii"'r'i.,'r'llli;r.,,."uur,'u,u

As thcre is n0 eviclencc l iorir an_r.othcr Aua,,nr",,t, that 1r1ll l tad childrcn uncnlust.concludc lhal he was childless.

, i l : . l l , i ' , , t f I u , t i , t t . r ( . t r c \ ( . r , r ! , l r , \ i j ( . i l r t r . . r o n , h .

*,,,#'),/1, i::,,i:.,:.1,':;il.::,j,;c'atcd o,lrir.ouch pkcecr on r nllt in t,osirion v

,, u,::i.u::t ;;;il;,;,i;;;;;H",".):Jl:l,jiii,l.,-he] \\e 'c probi,br) \ca,L-diil: ;, ';"1'l: 'J;;l,l:i,lf,?i :1"'

rr"" "t /"' t i ', ir ' \,r. ,,, ', .rrr rr.'

[ff]fj*f{f;tr;,,:.5',i:';;il.::,iiililli, ii;lll''iili,i',!l:,':lili;,,,}:,;:",;Jil

::dij1i!\l"l.JiJi i';,:;ii:i.i".il,lll: lr:l:,,;"1:iili,,T,.;,,1;:ili::i._,,,t;cl ,u \ ln \ . - I r , ,e .gy.1. sr . l r t t t .y . t 1 t t n r ln r t l r r7r .n L, ; , , , i ; i ; , ' , , t . * i1 ,1, . . , , "ur . , .u ,n.

l l

ii'l*;ll l'.;jliiiil,*ri;,,:jii*,*'"1.::,;, ;;, fi;::'., ::::u*: *.-;ii"tilT i ;il;l 11,'i f ii1,,;i';i,'."'l:;;':i":.." ;t$lll:n"ttt;i i?di'; 't.

mcn. probrblv rll.br' 'thcrr',-'rlth"Lrgh thc tle:rgnrrtion rnJ is

,"' .'ii,'il;;1"..J;t,"'i1';;15r,];,i''iI;illl:i"'.",1';; i,,,,, ,, ,'''" re!i.,cr. nnc J i h . i , l , o l l l l c , l o ( ' r $ l ) l o l l t ' f : r " : t " r l D l ' l I r ' r ' - r '

** ;yl.'j,,,"f t,f;ffi Jii{' r*l;t jlt ilxil: m:tllit'Jll'l $' li:siil. ir" it p.r,"uly a tnrc brother of j,l",r'"n

tn aru ro\\,s sir beforc 1rrri. 'r 'he

',,,..1#,f;",1,"]Jii1,l3i1j,i'il]i ,;:';;,,"*",..i.,,r,"r,11, a1r rlcscribcd as 'sr./'

t Bous.sac 1896. Pl - .15 )

--"iyili-i,',t"'*:, il:i'ri:'s:1.',iill.,rl,'1",i":'il:""1";.?i'J.''I"::1i::T'i""'*i':l;':5l:il,i;sible tQ tell onlv onc woman is dc-scribcci as-his sistcr'',rtf

"*'ti,"i,lH:[I#;:1xili:ilil.]"..,i"if,""1',lii:":\:";"i:'{illi'inJ-:i:;'u

;**iil,:ruil[i[{'ii':i.l*ilfllii:':ii,h,il*$u'.*rHi ir ;l:t,f Jt'f -.,:l; i* iif *i lr ilf ii iiiix;"ii: J'i; : iil: l{il;$i n ; jjl.: :'i,;:'*'l !:';llt r ii,i::::iil rliri,: :{i' i:;:l :i';lr r r ' \ \ ' hc ther th i t r ' ' c r rb r l t i ; " ' ; . , ; i t ' i ' ) ; . ,p ) i r rg i t i i i r r rp ' r : ' rh lc rn l c l l Thr

n:ll*#i#ti*ilH;$ :'i,llL lli;*i:t*'lliJ;i:;1 ;:illr"'TiJi;"'iTil';,oXlil;J''ill':ilJ',ff]i rvife. srrr's //rii mr' is rcprcscnred standittg

bchind her ch'rir t B"uss'rc 18'ro' PL6) r mats bchinci singers it l . the blnquct sccnc'

,*,r:!ili?] :i;:::,::."U1;:"'/;;:il';J ij",, /iin' a,'d a." al 'r,t s ' hcr

)*i*l*;nilIruiiT.:iii;:'i.;1nild lii l iHti';':: *:'"?'ii ;it':ltfiiill J#"T #iiil si,:?ffi ii ;*'T"-'lq:tli "ll I si':'"ll'Ji::ni;,::",,;Tilffi .l,li ;lnl il:*l:,T',,|'l'n,i,":':'";'1,,'J"i:'#i{n ' i . r in* f t . ' u tUf l he i t t l : t s tc r ' o l h is * i l c

21

AlthoLrgh no chiidren are represented in the tomb and the probabil it l ,, !\,as lhxllnni was childless, the wish that hc might pass on his officcs to his childrcn rvasexpressed in the biographical inscription in his tomb. lSethe 1927, 66.,1). This wasobviously a set fonnula ard was not always adapied to the indivjdual circumsta ccsin cach tomb.

CASE E

f3y imy-r h3rmw

'l t' l 'LES:DATE:I,OCATION:BIBLIOGRAPFIY:PLAN:

as abovcEarly Dvnastv XVIIISheili cAbd e1 Quma fi.349P M 4 1 5 , 4 1 7

'l l l is tomb is badly danaged ard unpublished.

No represerltations of the scenes cxist, apart fronla photograph of the slatuc gr0up in the niche.

P M 4 1 6

WIF'E:SONS:

Imn-btpl;l/.ir- ir-l r and others

PM(2)(6X8)PM(2)?(8)PNr (8)PM(8) NIMA T.1521

DAUGH'fERS: TrvourrramedIVIOTI IER: Ipw nbtpr

The wile is reprcsented with her husband in two damaged scenes in this tombPl\'1(2X6), and in the statue group in the niche PM(8). As no reprcscnrations of rhesccnes exist, it is impossible to determine in which position they were depicted.

Sons arc rcpresented on the side walls of thc niche PM(8), and. possibly, thcnran who offcrs to thc tomb owner and his wife PM(2). is also a son.

The painted figures of two male children, probably sons of rhe couplc, aredcpicted on the bxck (west) wall of the niche PM(8) (MN{,A T.1524). A small f igurestands bctween ZJ,) and his mothcr and a slightly largcr f igure stands on the left ofl- l-r ' 's wife.

Two snrrl l fenale figures are also reprcsented. probably daughters. ltrcsnraller one stands bctwccn lj l and his wife and a slightiy larger one stands on thc

25

right ofhis mother. All four f igures arc holding a lotus bloom befbrc-their f 'aces'lt le mothcr of thc tomb owner is represented with her son and his wife in a

statue group in the shrine. TJr! wife sits on thc left. i .e on his right hand She has

her left arm around his waist. II is nlother sits on lhc right' i .c. on his lcl i hand(MMA T.152.1) .

The wife therefore lakes prccedencc over thc mother, as she sits on the right

hand side oI her husband.It is impossiblc to tell whcther thc father is rcpresentcd in thc mnlb or rot l le

is not reprcsented in the statuc group in the shrine.

Addendum.After the thesis was completed a publicatjon of this tomb canle to nl) rloticc

(Nasr 1985,75-100, Tafcln 6-19). Apirrt from suggcsting that the tomb be longcd to

the rcign of Tuthmosis Il l and that the full t i t le of IJr.. was i/x)-r h3rmu n imt r

pr r /,1r,,r, it does not add any other rclevant inlomration to thc above.

u'tt.Es:

CASE 9

I.lpw-snb hm n1r tPt n Imn

Sethe 1927, 471-89l .e fcbvre 1929,230- lHatshepsut

LOCATION: Sheikh cAbd cl-Quma 'fT.67

Gebel cl Silsi la, Shrine 15BIBLIOGRAPI IY: PM 133

Lcfebvrc 1929,228 31Helck 1958, 434-5Caminos 1963.42-52. P ls .36 38

PLAN: ( See nextpage ).

As there are rcmains of sccnes on pil lars and in the passage, th(r lomb was

probably fully clccorated. Very few scenes survive and the tomb is not published'

i ln*"u"t, uI; ie*t, of th" parcnls survive in the passage (PN1(4) l-D'f i i i , 262)' thcy

werc probably represent;d on the walls' unlcss it was mercly a case of thc lomb

ownei attribuiin g- f i l iation to his father and mothcr' Aparl from the names of his

farents, the Theb"an tomb of{pw-snb yiclds no information 9b91t q'fanjly lt is

io his single-chambcr shrine or cenotslrh rt Cchelel Silsi la-No 15 tCaminos 1963'

42-52, P l ; .36-38) , tha t one must tum fo r rcpresenta t ions o f h is tJnr i l y A l though

damaged, it does provide valuable infotmation

f r - I

- l- -ux ln .I t r r r

PM 121

I lnn )-htyt

J l l r l n r ' I )

Nofth \Val lt . t J l Lp r -L l r - l Suu rh \ \ ' r l lt:f l t:r-jJ t I N,rrth \\r.rTl

Nonh WallNo(h WallSouth WallSouth \\rallLvorlh Wall

WIF'E:SONS: (3-hpr k3,rt:-snb l,tn Lr tp\ tl

c-) !pr-k3-rc-nfr fury-ltbt 2 rwDIw'4-ms rn-3hrWsrp|.u1^

I)AUGH'|IIRS: Sn snh tlw3t n1r lnt Inn)2\. '13-nt

rsft? !mc.-t nt ImnI.lnwt-t. lx.y- lmctt nt I Inu ).1I,lntrL-nf-L .lmt y-t nt I Imn l] Norrh Wall

ITATIIEII: |. lpw l1n-l,tbt 3-nw nlmn SouthwallN{O'I'FI|R: Icl1,lltp l- I nsx,t Nonh WallSISIER: I. l!-ms Norrh Wall,

Nonh Wall: In the upper rcgistcr, thc remains oi a slia]l fentale fiqurc stanclsabove iL small f igurc of f lpw snb's son. ' l 'hcy

face a ttble piicd hish wilh food,belore rvhich sit l. lp\r-snb and his mothcr, (Caminos 1963, I '1.37;. Ti," *nn,an ,,'nhr-pr

ntrt.f l lrnnl,| lp m3ct [rw, '. She is not ci ' l led'hmt.f ,, but 1.rom an

ostrakon frorn Deir el Rahri (Winlock 192,1. 20, f ig.20) Inn-hip i.s known as rher'" ifc of fl2w-.vrD. lhis is ttle onlv reprcsentation of

-his rvife in tie shrine

Four sons are rcpresented in tlte shrine.

. North Wall: A son pcdonns an offering belore his fathcr and gratidntolhcrard in the lower rcgister, two sons stand, facinit right. alrernati ic with tu.odrughters. un-der rhe seared fisures of IJpw, snb and hls nither (ibiA., pll3l).

South Wall: One son and tno dlughtcr: stancl, l icing left, undcr the seatel:ll irures of {/pr,.rrb andhis fathcr (ibid., pl.38). All rhe oftiprinr: have rhcirhxndsrl their sides, $c men arc srriding and the women have thcir ieet ioeethcr.' l 'hc

diftercnce in the reprcsentatiol of the two groups of olTsiring could havcsomc'si!nif icancc. Sons arc usually represeoted togethcr followecl Ly d-au-thrcrs in aro$.lr ' lhr

lact that f ie order on the North Wali is son, daughter, son. daughtorl ' l . l A. ,,*ruld s.'cm to indicate thar [hesc rre two sons of {2w-irb ancl their wives.

21

'-r-Jr ' here meaning daughtcr in-law. On the South wall a son and two daughters

are rcpresentcd. Pj.lR. Thc namcs of ihcse daughters dilfer lrom those on the

\on l r Wl l l : t l r c l a rc p r 'bah l ; t rue d lu lh tc rs o f / / / th vh . . .On the Souih Wall, Hpw-srD and his l l ther rrc serte(l side b1 side on a couch'

lacing left in Position V (ibid., PI.38)6n the Nonh Wall. i/pn srrb and his mothc. are scaled on a couch, facing

richt. also in Position V (ibid., P1.37)." In the lowcr register on the samc wall. a sistcr of 1//h' rxb is reprcscrlted in a

squatting position i; ftont of thc standing l igurcs oftis sons and thcir wives (' l) ''

TrJ wifc apperrs to play a subordinate role in this shrine. possibly becausc ol

the cxalled statu.s of the mothlr <:tf IJpw-snh who was probably a lltrll-rrsnv (Scthe

1927, 485.9 ). IJpw'snlt 's trigh oiTice might havc been due to the infhcnce of l l is

mother. Horvevt' i. despiLe hei imponance' thc mothcr is no more honoured than the

la$er, who appcars wiih his son in a rcciprocal scenc on thc oppositc rvall

A brothci of {/pl' .tnb, s.( s49w nlr tPr Inot, 'SJ-lntn. is known lrom a stalue

of his father. f lpn , ( ' t urin statue 3061 : Scthe 1927' 470' 1 7) and lrnorher brother

whose name is iost was probably thc owncr of T1'.227 (PM 327) Thistomhisncxt

to l, l l \r-snb's, and thc fithcr of ihc owner of TT.227 had the same namr: rnd tit lc as

I,lpw-rn1;t lather. It is alsopossible that lysr ( ' l-f.21) wasasonofHpl snb'

CASE 1O

Sn n-ntwt imy-r Pr vr

.I ' ITLES:

DAl'L,:LOCA'I'ION:

BIBLIOGRAPHY: PN{ l19-'12:'117 ttPLAN: (See ncxt page).

Sn-n m*l wts the owner of t*o tombs The carlier one' No T l ' consisted of a

,r"nru.rr" hall and passage Thc later one' rt Deir cl I lahri, was nlerel) ' a burial

chambcr. Thus thi t\!o tombs conlplcntetlt t i lch ')ther' The--tLrnlbs arc not

p"lf,tfr"a. l 'hc earlicr tonb.although comPlclel) t lecoratcd i ' ro bldl-v damagcd lhat

in thc hall only fragmcnis of scencs in one comer remaiu PNl(l) & 13) However fte

remains of somc scencs and slelac sli l l sun ivc in thc passage'

Sethe 1927.395 417Helck 1958. 475 7IlatshepsutSheikh cAbd cl Quma Tl .7lDeir cl Bahri TT.353

28

PM I36

FATIIER: Rc-nrs s-Jb

P M 1 1 6

TT.7 l PL{(1)(1 1)'r-l.353 PM(li)TT.7r PN. l (1)(11)1-r'.353 PM(8)'r'r'.71 PNr(1)TT.7r PM(9)'r'r-.353 PM(4)(8)rT.353 PM(E)TT.7 l PM(1r) l]-f.353 PNl(8)'l1-i .353 PM(8)TT.71 PN{(9)

N{O'I}IER:

BROTUIlRS:

SISl'ERS?:

H3L-nfrt nbt-pr

Mnw-fitp wcbSn.i-mn im1-r pr n s3t nst+tImn m l.t3t l,tnrnt_r wi3 n InrtP3 -iry imt, r k3wIch-htp

NJ'rt- lLrBROTHER'S WIFE:Sa-zr-l'ft

There is no evidence in either tomb to show that.ft-n-n{,t q'as married, butone must keep in mind the damaged nature of the earLier tomb. Opinions differ onthe question ofSn-n-mnrt marital status. l lelck (1958,'17E) attf ibutes t\\o \\ ives toSn-n-mwt, Icfi-htp and Njlt-hr. Winlock (1928.50) believes that he had two rvives"one of whom was called Nolrethor". Mcyer (1982, 8) does not believe S.,r-r-rirwtwas cver malTled.

The only representations that suryive of Icfi- ltp are t$'o wooden statuettes(Lansing and Hayes 1937, fig.50) and a damaged fragment from the south *all oft l te n ichc o f

' l ' f .71 ( ib id . , f ig .51) . Hayes (1959,1 I l ) recons t ruc ts the damagcdinscription as "his beloved sister Ach hotpe. the justif ied". Llayes assumes she wasSn-n-mwt's sister ard not his wife as he refers io "her brother's greaf tonb' andLansing and Hayes (1937, 36) refer to her as "one of his relatives". At this period.'snt.,f ' did not seem to have the connotation of wiie,'!mt.,f 'being uscd to designatea w i f e u n r i l t h e s l r d o t t h e i n L l e l c o d c n l r c i 8 n o l l u l h m o s i s I l l r r - e 6 i l ' 1 5 I . 2 b r . 'Thc falsc door stela frorn TT.353 (PM(S), Winlock 1928, fig.4i: Winlock I 942,PI.65) must be the source from which Helck and Winlock derived their infomatioD.Ho,,vcver, the two female figures, one of whom is erased, who appear with Sn-rm*rt

2.9

at the base of thc stcla arc both rcfcrrcd to as ',srl./ ' and thus must have been hissistcrs, aDd not his wives- There is no mcntion cf a wife or children on any of lhenunrcrous documcnts ol Sn-n-mwt. His brothcrs appcar to fulf i l dre funcrirry rolescustomarily played by sons (TT.71 PM(1), Winlock 1921i, 3ll f ig.37). I must rgrecwith Mcycr that Sn-n-mwl was not maricd. Hc is accompanicd at the base of thestcla by three brothers and two sisters.

The parents of Srr-/l-n n'f arc rcprcscntcd twicc iD thc carlicr tomb.PM( I ) lnncr l inte I of entrancc: On fic lcft hanil sidc, . ln-x-mwt'.r brothcr

Mrlr-&tp offers to the seated figures of Sn-n-mt\t and his mother {1"it-ny't (l layes1942. l0 & n .23 . P l . l .6 ) . On the r igh t hand s ide . a des t royed f igure o f fe rs to5' lt nl ' t ancl his father Rc-mi. In the drawing, f l. ir-dil is seatcd with hcr son, ona couch facing left in I 'osit ion V. This is the customary posc ofa husband itnti wifcin thc Eightccnth Dynasty.

tt is impossible to lell how Slr , r i lr, and his faiher are represenied except thatthcy arc seated sidc b)' sidc.

PM(l l) Statuc nichc imd stcla (Bcrlin \4useum 2066, t-l) i i i .25 bis a). A smallsccnc on thc lalsc door panel shows Sr-r-rln, seated wilh his parents on a couch.Sn-n-mwt tntd his fathcr arc scatcd togcthcr lacing righl. the father's lefL hand onhis son's lcft shouldcr, his right hand grasps his son's right upper amr, lhe usual poseof a man and wife (Position V) and therefirre the method of representing tirc cbscstand most loving relationship. Thc mothcr tace s the two men and irolds a lot us beforelhe face of Sn-'a mvl with her right hand. Although Sn-n-mv't rvas probablyqrmarricd, his mother does not play the role of a surrogatc wilc in thc tomb. Onthclintcl. shc appears only as one of the parents in onc of thc rcciprocal sccncs. thefather being represented ir the othcr. On thc talse cloor, it is Sn n rnn t's lhther rvhcrappelrs in a close ancl affcctionate proximity to his son. It is thc father ancl son $'hotouch rnd enlbracc.

'Ihc molher seated opposite then, seems 10 be in a subsidiarypos1tlon.

In the burial chamber at Dcir cl Bahri, there is a similar false door (PM(8).Winlock 19,12. PI.65). Sa-rr-nrwt and his parenls are represenled in the samc stylcas in his Theban tomb, excepl that they are scatcd on individual chairs. Whereas themother is ,rrf lf AJl-l/rI, his iather is lt.,f nrf_r') l R'-ms .' l-he evidence lronr lhetalsc doors of thc tomb and burial chanbcr woulcl seenl lo indicate that if .Sr?-/?-mrlhonourccl onc parent more than thc othcr, it was his father who u'as especiallylavoured.

' l 'his tends to conflict with the impression givcn by thc burial 01

Sn n-mwt's parcnts (Lansing and Ilayes 1937, 12-3,1). This is a complicittcd mrtterand wil l be dealt with in Appendix III.

Four brothers of Sn-n-mwt are representcd in his lonlbs.TT.7l PM(1) His brother Mny,-f4r ollers to Sr-/r-mnt andhisparents.TT.71 PM(g)l His brolher Sn.r-arr and his witc Sn-m iI:I are seated before

ofTcrings with an offering l ist. Sr.t-nn was lhe rnost important of Sn-/|-nwt'rbrodrers, possibly the eldcst. and lhus occupics a privileged position in his tomb.

T1-.353 PM(4) Sn-n-mwt is purif ictl by a sma)l f igurc of his brotherImn m-111t and a second rcpresentation ol lmn m lr. lt ofTcrs cloth to Sn-a-mut(Winbck 1928, fig.37).

TT.353 PM(8) At thc base of thc false door stcla. Sn n mwt is representcd

30

\\,ith cach of three brothcrs. P3 iry, lnn-n-l;t3t and Mnv-fitp. II is brolhers standbehind Sn-n-nnrl with one hand on his shoulder and thc othcr grasping his upperamt. Mttr+,-l1tp is the only mcnber of the lamily to be mentioned in thc burirl oiSn-n-mwt's parcnts (Lansing and Hayes 1937.2.1).It is possible that S - -mvl had anothcr brerher Nb,r?r (Haycs 19,12, Pl.lXno.,+7). His nanle does not sul.,/ ive in either tomb and it could be that hc $as nol alir l l brother of Sl -mut. A potsherd (ibid.. PI.XXIV no.134) raiscs the inrrigurnlquestion of whether the falher of .ft-,-zrr4.r had more than one wil 'c.:( ' I lhink itpossible that R(r-rt.! had norc than one rvi1t, drus N/) ,1.r coulcl havc been ahalf-brother Lo S n-n-mtl.

Aburialof achild, Inn l.ttp, 1n the vicjnityof thc tonrb of S/i ri rrl i l (Lansingand Hayes 193?.36), night be drat of a voung brother of Sn rr-rin1. It was not lhcburial of a poor child and although thcrc is no direct conncction l l i th rhe lamilr, ol-Sn-n-mwt, the position of thc tomb and its conlcnts nakes it probablc lhat thct(] rvasa conncction. The coffin contained a fine pair of Icd leathcr sandals and thc tomb ofRr-rrr and /.1Jr ,r4r containcd a bolster of rccl lcathcr and a pajr of rcd aDd a lair ofvcllo* leather sanclals.

' lhe child Intn |.ttp wits the possessor of a l-itrc ushabti tvith

an off 'cring by stf scnll rn.f Sn-nw. Although Sn-nx' is nor known lts a brothcr olSn-n-mrrt, [,ansing and Haycs think that there is a slisbt possibil i ty lhat Srr nl. wasa nickname for St n n|'t or even for,Sf?.i-rrr?.

Two women are rcprciicnted rvith Sri rr rrn l on thc false door stela of' l" l ' .353.Onc *oman stands behind him at the base of the panel lo thc lcft of the central one.' 'She

and Sz n uvt arc facing right, her lcft hand qrasps his left shoulderandhcrright hand, his right upper aml. This is the same position in rvhich Sa r url andhis brothers are rcprcsented. I Ier name is i l lceiblc. only rar.l can be rea.l.

Thc figure of the woman accompanying Sn'n-ntrt on the panel right of ccntrchas been erased. She was sr?l./ Ai?l-tr.- lhc .c

uere probab iy Ihe i i \ t c r \ n t Sr - r l r? rB r .

CASE I I

Dw3.w,--nhh wl4rnw tpy imt r gs-pr n Imn

' ' I LES:

DATE:

Sethe 1927, 452 4Hc lck 1955, 1379-E0Ilatshepsut

LOCATION: Shcikh cAbd cl-Qurna TT.125BIBI - IOGRAPI IY : PM 237 ' ,1 I

I Ie lck )95 t t , ;195( 1 )

g.rq-,..1t..t-ltt

iltl

/ ililf / , ]

l. ' i

PI\,I 238

PLAN:

N,l()'t'HEit:tsRO1'FtERS(?):

srSl-!,RS(?):

3 WO\IEN:

'l'3 rwrtNb.i ms wcbrl.ill sr ic 11Billsr p3 vrRc-[.--]Sn.iftltwo-l .siBiki wcb["-]i3 nt,\'!r sJV pt-rnpt,53 t mrtw'In . iIc|1'ms!Sn l . i -snb nb t -p rSn.t-nfrName missing.!r11---l

5) r ( i 3 ) r r? (2 i )5 ) r (11 ) (19 ) r

This impo. i r rc lo r ) ,b $J< (o rnp le rc l )decorated, but has not bccn publishccl.The damaged state of the tomb and thepaucity of inscriptit)nal meterial makc rtdiif icult to detcrminc q,hich mcmbcrs olthc famiLy are represented in the tomb.

PMPMPN{PN'IPMPMP1\{PN{PMPN{PN{P\{PN{PN{PN,IPN,IPl\''I

3)rl)r3)r3)i3)r ( l9)r3)r? ( 19)rrr9)r9)r9)III3)r3)r3) l3) r9)ir9)rl

P\4(19)rr1N{AN: /w .r. i l r i PN4(19)ll l

It is in.rpossible to tcll from the tomb whether Dx,3.w v-'nll1 was nlrrried ornot. No lvoman in the tomb is callcd ' lrzrr.,f and thcre is no finn evidcncc lor

32

chiIclrcn.The only female figure represented wirh the tomb owncr rppears to be his mother,allhough on two of the occasions on which a couple are reprcscntcd. it is impossiblcto idcDt i fy them. (PM(-5) I I & (13) l l ) . Sccnes in wh ich h is fa rn i l y i s sa i , : l roacconpany him, (PM(z) & (3)) are so badly danragcd rhat l irrle survjvcs. It is nolpossiblc to determine whcthcr a wife was ever part of the family group. Insccncsinwhich one would expect his wifc to irccompally him, he is represenled alonc(PM(13)l (17)(18), or clse with his mothcr (PN4(5)l). One couli l arguc, l lrat becaLrseof the damaged statc of the tonb and thc unnamed couples. it is possiblc that a wjlcmight havc been represented with hcr husbaod sonervhcrc in thc tonrb. I lou,evcr.thc strongest grounds for bclicving that no wife was rcpresented is thc prcscncc ol'three statues in thc niche (PM(21)). ' l 'hc

statucs, two men and a u'orran lr (lvlN4AT.3521), must rcprcscnt D|'-J.vt] nfl i and his parents.ls ' lhc numcs arc i l lcgible.but it is unlikcly that , ' ln.l.ny nltk would bc accompanied by his farhe r and his wil i.completely ignoring his mothcr, who appears r,r ' i th him clscwhere in the tonrb. If hchad been rranied, one would expcct to find either trlo or lbur statucs in the niche orpossibly three if he wcrc represeirted * ith his wift and his nrolhcr (c[. Cascs l l and2,1). I Iowever, there is no question thal lhc slatucs in this tomb ltre of lwo malcs rndone lemale.

It would appear, lhen, that Dr,-i.r_r alrlr did not rcprcscnr a wile i his tomband thc probrbil ity is lhat hc was unmarried. ' l 'his is supponecl by lhe lacl tharno one. who can be described with cc l inty as an offspring of Dn,.i.x'r.air{r, is

'.represenlcd in thc tomb. In the ol'fcring sccnc (l, lVI(s)l), i l is I ltrothcr who offcrs tol)v -1.wy-nllt and his nlolhcr, rathcr than dre son onc would cxpect. ' lhe

only Iimcthal a fi l ial rclationship is expresscd, thc man. r. i.,fr. i / lr. is rcprcscnted on lhe thirdregister of thc banquet afier the brothcrs ud sisters of thc tontb-o$ncr. IIe isprobably the son of the tomb-owncr's brother(?) Sn.i y!l.tv:t.t bchind whom ire sils0\,tMA T.3519).

The mother is certainly rcpresented twice in thc tomb and possiblv tbur times.PM(5)l A brother, with male guests, offcrs to Dn-J.lrt ,1, and his Imothcr]

(N'l l\,1A T.3,197). The figure of the mothcr has been destroyed so ir is nol possiblc rotell in u,hich position the pair \r 'ere seated.

PM(5) l l Fer ra le gues ts and o f l t r ing br ingcrs appear be fore a l coup lc l .Damage prevents the identif ication of this couplc. who lvere probably thc tontbowner and his mother.

PM( l31 l l l runerary scenc and Iman] w i th o f le r i rgs be lo re a coup lc . Th iscouple are, once more, probably Du 3.*'t-nftl.t and his ntothcr.

I 'M(21) N ichc conta in ing ih ree s ta lues , l rvo n ta lc and onc female (MNlAT.3521) . Thc f igure on the le f t i s mt lc and is a lmost cc r ta in l l thc la ther o l 'D*-1 .w,' nl|ft.

' lhe centrc figurc is the tomb ovrner reprcscnlcd as Osiris ancl thc

female figurc on thc right, f irr rcasons already advanced. is undoubtcdly his molher.The father <tf Dwl .u,,--nhlr sccms only to be represented in i ltc triple statuc

group in the niche. Horvever. thcrc arc two unnamcd couplcs in the tomb, one of\\,hon might be the parents of the tomb orvncr.

The small painted figures betwccn thc statucs wcrc probably brothers and asister of Du,.l.wy l, j i l ,r.

' lhe absence of sons and daughtcrs is amply conrpcnsated for by thc presence ofnumcrous 'b ro thers ' aDd 's is ie rs ' .

The omission of kiltship terms and the gencral nature oi those uscd give rjse tothe problems so oftgn encountered whcn attempting to analyse family rclationshipsin Ancicnt Egypt.

PM(2) sc . l . A smal l femalc f igure squats bc lween the s t r id ing legs o fDw3.wy-nftl1 in the fishing sccnc. She is unnamcd but is probably a sistcr ofDw,3 .w,- nhh (MMA T.3.192). In the fowling sccne, a small male figLrre standsbehind thc tonb o$'ner. He is rn.f Sn[---] (MMA T.3492).

PM(5)l A brother, srf nrr.,f n st' ibJ vl b Nh.i n.i, otfcrs b DnJ.x'-r-f?lrl l alldhis mother (MMA T.3497). He is also rcprcsented first in both banclucl scenes,though only called w'b A?.i-ras (PN'l(i3)l (19)l). IIe must lherefore bc a trucbrother of Dnj.wt l l ff and also the eldest brolher.

The problems arise ovcr the two blnquct scenes: PM(l3)1, on thc nonh wall ofthc passage and PN{( 19), on thc wcst wall, south of the inner chamber.

PM(13)I consists of lwo rows ofguests. sevcrl men on the top row all describcdas 'srr

/ ' except thc first, the wt:h Nbi ms u4ro is known to bc a brother (PIU(5)I),

and lbur lvomcn on the lower row all described as '.tr l/ '(MMA '1.3509)

PM(19) consists ofthrce rows ofgucsts. lacing thc statues in thc niche. Apaftfrom the third figure on the bottom row, who is . iJ fsI, nonc of these figurcs havekinship temrs attached to thcir names. Ilowcver the lcading figure is. once more.rr..6 Nb.l-ms, the eldest brolhcr of Dx3.nv'nl1l7 (l\ ' l l \4A 'L35 l9).

.- Bccause of their position in thc lonlb. I think the men and women in tl lc banquelPN{(19) are morc l ikely to be those ntost closcly related to thc lomb owner. Kinshipterms mighl have been considered unnecessary bccause lhe rclationship to thc lhreefigurcs in the niche was self evidcnt to those conccnled Thc problem sfi l l remainsof rcconcil ing thc names and rclationships of the t$'o groups of peoplc. I i they arcall considered brothers and sisters. then tcn brothcrs and sevcn sistcrs l ircrcpresented in the tomb. Only two, possibly three, nanles are conlmon to bothgroups. Because of the damaged condition of PM( l9), it is diff lcull to sa)' how maoypcople were originally represcnted in this sccne. In what renririns' lour male gucsts

arc rcprcsented on the lop row, three wolrcn on the sccorld rolv and three mcn onthc thircl row. The implication is that thc men on thc third rorv are of a clifferentfamilial slatus from those on thc lop ro\\ 'bccause dlcy are separated from thcm by a

row o1 wolnen.PN{(19) The f i rs t man on t l le top rou ' i s w( / r Nb. i -n rs , the bro thcr o f

Du-i.w-r' l l1fi. The fourth mrn R'r1 J is also one of thc men called'srr'/ in the

othcr banqLrct scene. l lowever, there, hc is represcnted as sixth in a row of sevcn

and thcrcfore onc of thosc least l ikely to be a irue brothcr. if t irc seven mcn called'sa.f in thc scene include half brothcrs. brothcrs in law and/or cousins Thc olher

trvo mcn depictcd betq'ccn Nl.l-ms and R'r1 / arc nol mcntioned in lhe othcr

barrquet sccrle. IIos'cver. because of thcir position on this wall and becausc thcy are

reprcscnted immediatcll ' behind Nb.r-nrs one can only surmise thilt thL) arc

brothers also.In the seconcl row. at least threc women are rcprcsenled.

'I 'he namc of lhe last

woman is missinc. unlcss ' .trt:

' is onc ol the clcnents of her namc rirther than a

-r.1

kinship tenrr. Thc other two womcn are nltpr Sn i-jnh antl Sa.r-rrl i . As they bothhave thc clement ',!r. i ' in their nanlcs, it is possiblc that they lr.e sistcrs, prissiblvlhe lrue sislers of Du'3.wy-tthh. Howevcr, their namcs do nrtr appear antoitc l l toscol l l le four women described as'Jl/.f in Pl\ ' l 3)1. .!a.l ra6. who is reprcsentcdfirst and is called a/rt-2r. mightbe the cldcsr sistcr of D x.l.w..r-nl1t1 wlro superviseclhis houschold.

T$o other possibil ir ies exist.(i) ' fhese

thrce womcn are lhe $,ives of thc mcn uncjer rvhorl thc1, sit. nbt-pr5a.l-srb being the wilc of the eldcst brothcr Nl./ ns. and lhal thcsc [rcr]narried sistcrs. If this were the case. why shoukl thc sisters_in lar.v bcreprcsented in a more prcstigious position ir1 thc tontb thxn the si\tcfs ofthe tomb owner'i

(11) nb t -p t Sa. l saD, the s is tc ro f1Jr1 , - l . r '1 . rh l r , rvas nrau icd ro thc , s i N / r lr rh , r i r re r ted hr '1 " * her

If s.I .5'/ l. i l ftwt_v was thc husband of Sn.i-nfr. lhcn it is probable that shcmarned a cousin bccause of the contnlon clemcnt 'S/t. i ' in thcir namcs. I lor,"ct.crSn.i ' l f i .wn is not scated dircclly benearh .Srr.l nfi ancl she is not callci l nltt pr, sct itwould bc unwise lo speculatc on therc bcing any rnaril l t l rcltt ionship bctwec lhcsc

. The thrcc male gucsts on lhc botlonl ro\\ allhavc the l it lc'.!I lhcy ntight bccolleagucs or retainers ol 'the tomb owncr bul bccausc ol thcir position on lttc wcslrvall of the inner chamber, they arc rrore l ikcly to bc rncmbers ol his l lnti11,. . l 'hc

'. l i ist iran. sJl si /x,, is probably the son 01 ,\ n.i-t l l ,txtt. bchind whom hc sits..\n.i-Ql.rx,n is possibly idenrical with snJ Sn!- I lhc scvenrh man in t)M0 3)1. IIctoo has the element 'Sn./ ' in his namc as do lhc wonten olt thc ro\\ above. I ltc twomeD Nrt and Sn.i-1ll1wtl are unlikclv to bc brolhcrs ol ' l)u.J.}1.r rfr{r as lhcv arcscparated fiom the ntcn on ths lop row by a row of u,orncn. lhcy mu.sf bc.,,uri,r.u,brothers-in-law of Ihc tomb otvncr. If lhcv are thc husbands ol lhe $.ontcn on lhcrow above thent, why are thc $'ives ol thc brothcrs on the lop rorv not rcprcsenlcd inthe tomb?

PM(13)l A rorv of sevcn men tnd I lorver row o1-fbur *,omcn i.trc rcpfescnledin a banquet sccnc belbre the tomb owncr in l l lc passa-qe. ' l ' l lc

lcading l irn is | i/rNb. i ms w i th no k insh ip des ignat ion . thc o thcr s ix a re a l l ca l led ra f ' . l l - lhcsc s ixncn are all truc brothers, why is Nb.r-nls. rvho is knorvn to bc a brolhcr. not t lsodcsignated'sr.,f and why do lhc othcr six brothers uol appcar in lhc inner roo rl I jr l was a nratter ol only sull icient l1ront lbr i irur bri lthers. onc would cxpect thc lourcldcst to be rcprcscnted, rvhcrcas ND.r ,t.!. the cl(lest. is followed by trvo previousll.ullnamed men and a man r,"lto ir nuntbcr si)i in lhc ro$ ol hrolhcrs'in lhe biul(luclscenc PN'l( I 3)1.

The four wonren in lhc sccond rorv arc all callccl ' .r lt.r/ bul t l lclr nitmes tl ldilfer from thosc of the rvorlcn in thc inner roonl. I l thcy are lhe truc sisters olDu3.wy-nbll, whv arc drcy nol rcplcscnted in lhc inncr roonrl Pcrhups'.r.rirf '

here mcans sister in law. Thcse wontcn night be thc $ ivcs of lhe rtcn Lll l( lcr \!nolrlthcy arc represented.

Nlany questions rcltrl i tr unresolvcd in thc tontb.It *,ould appcar that Dr-i.r ].-/?ri l rvas unmarricd lncl thlr his nrolhcrpla)cd

thcrolcof ir surrogate $ifc in sonre scencs. I I is true brdhcr Nr. i ,rn,r pcrl i tmtecl t) teluncrarr ol-ferings in place of ! son rnd I nunrbcr ol mcn irnd \\ 'omcn. somc tt1'w l t om l r c ca l l ed s , /

' anc i ' . i n l . / ' a r c rep rcscn ted i n t hc t omb . The I - i , r r i l i a l

rclal ionship ofthese nren l lcj uorncn to 1)rr '- l l t a/r l ,r is uncerl l i l . al though sontc oll l lcm rrc probablv true brothers ancl sislcts whilc others \!erc possitr ly brolhers i tn( isistcls- in law and/or cousins.

A c i anaged s te l a r c uscd as bu i l d i ng )a l c f i a l i t r t he n to r l ua ry t cn tp l c o l 'Arncnhotcp II nl ighl throw sornc l ight on the problcnt of thc brothcfs and sistcrs ol 'l )vl vl-ntLlt rvhi le raisin! sor:re Iurthcr problelts.

Thc stela (L. lC' 1,1.161. Stcwlirt 197(r. 25-(r. Ir l . l5) is lht l of t)rc rr ir i r 7r lrl ) n ' . l .w t - r - n l | l t . I I e i s sea t cd bc ' l o r c an o l l e r i nq t ab l c w i rh h i s l l l he r 8 r i - i i r n . l h i sr r ) o l he r M .$ r . / i . Theya re lhc rec ip i cn t s o l - o l - f e ' r i gs l r on t a man \ \ hose l i gu rcanc lnamc are destroycd. In a rcgistcr bt ' low arc l l tc 1i l lurcs of six *onrcn l lcinl thrce'r lcn. Thc lvomcn are ,tu-nlr lot . \nt. l NJiI ) . . \rr . / . ! /?-.r?r, ,vtt .J Ru h , l l t l ) t- t .nl ,Int, nid I t l . t nrs.

' lhc f irst thrcc arc probably thc sxnte won)crl rvho appclr in l l tc

bancluct sccne in lhc i :rncr rooDr (Pl\1t l9) l l ) ol the tonth. Ihc lasl thrcc $ome arcrcprcscntcd in lhc banquct sccnc in the plssage (Pl\{(11)l).

- fhe lhree rnen (D lhc stcl l arc lrrb Nll .r- lrr , l l r l l rr l? ld l i . al l ol whorn

appeltr i l lhc banquct scene in thc passagc and 1\\o o1 rr, l)orrt appcar in whal re'rnainsol the baDqLlct sccnc in thc inncr roor .

S t e w a r l ( 1 9 7 6 . 1 6 ) r p p e a r s l o l g r e c r v i t h P e t r i e 1 1 8 9 7 . 5 . 2 8 . P 1 . 1 5 ) w h od i scovc rc i l t he s t c l a l h r t a l t houg i r 1 ) l - l . r i t r . r r l r l t o l t hc s t c l e l nd / J l - l . r r - r r { r l r o l' 11

. 125 n r i gh t t l c r e ' l n t c r i . l hey c tnno t bc i dcn t i c l l s i l c i ' t l r e l , havc d i l l i r cn l f i l r en l \ .I I c l ck u ' ou ld sccn r t o l g rec l s hc d i s t i ngu i she ' s bc l \ ! ! ' e l l t c l \ ' , on t cn (195 t . , 18 I ( f i )r nd ,1 t )5 ( l ) ) . / ) v r ' - i . r r - r ' r r { r { r o fT ' 1 . 125 h t ' p l r ccs i n t hc l . c i ! : n o l l l r r t shc l su t ( i b i d . .. 195 (1 ) ) nnd 1 )u -J . x . r r r r l r f r o l t ) r c s t c l a hc p l l ces i n t hc r c i g r l o l An rcnho l c l I I( i b i d . . . 1 8 l ( 1 r ) ) .

I be l i evc , dcsp i t c Pc t r i c anc l I l c l ck , t h i . L t l hc t \ \ ' o rDc l l a r c i dcn t i ce l . Pc t r i csuggcstcd that both men have the sanrL't i t lcs bl l t htvc r i i l l i rcnl parcnts.

' l 'his is ot

a l l ogc lhc r co r rec l . Apa r t f r - om thc usua l hono r i l i c t i t l es . l l r e on l y o thc r 1 i 1 l cl ) r r J .w r - r -n l . t l . t o f t he s te l t ho lds i s l l l l l o [ r r l l r 7 r r ' ] 1 ) . x l i t l e l vh i c l t docs no lappc r f i n t he t on rb o f l ) { - i . r ' t n r r . l l owcvc r l h i s i s no g rcu l p fob l cn l . I hc t i t l c o li nL t - t ' 1 t r v r r n r i gh t h l ve bec ' r r a r ra r t l ed Dx . l . r ' , - uh l . L l l t c i n l i l c . l n l l r c t o rub .l i r l lor)g othcr t i t lcs. 1)rr ' . j . r |r ' 'alr l j was nrtrtr i / /r l rr , l ) t-Jrrr. /rr l . / o1 l l . l5-5 rvasrl l i / rx 4rr ' / i . !r l ' r and hc be'canrc int. t t l t t wr so thcrc is no rcasort rvhl ' Drr: l l i -rr ir ln r i gh t no t havc a t l r i ned l l l i s o l l i c c t oo .

Thc pa rcn t s o f Dx - l .w r - r l r l . r do p rcscn t morc o l a p rob l cn r . ' l h c

l l t hc r o lDr,-J.r lr -a{r lr ol TT.l l-5 is unknown so thcrc is no rcrson rvhy / lrr i- l ol lhc \tel irshou ld no l be h i s I a the r . I I o \ \ ' evc r . t hc ra r r cs o l t hc n ro the f s o l l he t $o n rcn d i l l i r .' Ihc

olothcr 01 thc loulb o\\ l lcr vvas 7-J'rnlr l and thc nrolhcr ot lhc o!,vncr ol thrstcla $as Ml, 'r ' . /1. This seenrs rn insunnoulablc obslacl! ' but whcn lhc evit lencc rr l theb ro lhe rs anc l s i s l c r s i s co I ] s i c l c rec l . a l ] c xp lana t i o r ) l l r us l bc I oL l r r d . l hecorresponde ce between the ni. Inres ol the sibl ings ol lhc l$o nrcn ard lhc or( l .r o1'scoiori ty \ \ 'hich is identical apa lronr 5a.i rair anci 5rr rr/ i l who arc tho olhr. wx)round on the stela, nlust indicatc thlt thc lrv(J rren afc idcnticl i l . l lcrt lorc 7l i r i r lanl: l r l l . i r ' . t i arc possibl) lhe srnre wonri ln. M\x.t i pcrhi l ls bcing a pct n: in)c (rr u

l6

doublc namc lor T-l-rwnt, or vice vcrsa. thc only refercncc ior the narne Ms}l..t lrn Rankc is this stela (RPN 165.15) and thc only reference for dre nanie ?-l r. l.rrr isTT.125 (RPN 36.1 .1E) . I f theyare no t lhc sarnc woman thcn onc o f rhen imiq l r tbe e. l cp mol l le r .

Unlbrtruutely ro ti l les are accorclccl thc flther Bai-l on thc stela, *hich mdicsit diff icult 10 idcnti i) 'him. Ranke qivcs two refcrcnces for thc namc Arr-l (RPN97.9) . Onc fo r thc s tc la and the o ther fo r thc u* rc r o f 1 '1 .311. Er r i - l ca l ledPJ-1.k3-mn. The possibil i ty of a t 'amilial relationship bclleen lhis lJrrl- l andD*3.v y- nhl car not bc discountcd. lheir tombs arc close to one anothar and th.slatuc groups in the tonbs are practically idcntical. It $ ould be tcmpting to see ll lr i jas the father of Dl,-i. lr nfr{r cxccpt i 'or drc lact lhat Bni-j of TT.3.13 cLocs notappcrr to heve becn married- Therc is no cvidcnce iirr a !r ' i lc or a son in his tonrb.Dw3 .yt, y"- nl.t lt rrighi hlve beeo a brothcr or a cousin of l lrri j called P-l lJk-l ntn.The ioreign namc of R/liJ'.r mothcr,Ti-rw Lit, nright havc been Egyptirnizcd roI-l-rx,lt, the nane of Dl-l.wr'-lhh'. i mother in his torrlb. Br]-l ' .r faiher rvas cellcdlrlx,ln-i in' l-1.3.13 but hc might also heve been calLcd B,ri. l l ike his son.

The fact that f iclck dlrcs the srcla to the reign oi Anrenhotcp l l is irrclcvlnr.' l J rc t ,n l r rc fc rcncc he r i ves is the s lc la i t sc l f (1Ul (E) ) and th is i s undated . I l c

probably datcs it to this rcign because it was found in the funcrary tenrple o[Ancnhotcp II, but ar it was reusc'd as building nraterit l in rhc temple (Srcrvan1976,25) i t must havc been ear l i c r . As '1" f .125 o f DwJ. }1y-nh / r l ies in c loseproximity to the funerary templc of Anrenhnrep lt. r l is p,,,,,, ible rlr ir nlttcrit l fronr

. thc tomb, espec ia l l y a s te la uh ich w i ls never conp lc tcd anc l perhaps ncvcr lu r inplacc in the tomb. should bc uscd as brLilding ntatcriai for rh. lemplc.

CASE 12

Nb-imn si hsbv,it ralnc ltp-nlr n Intl

TI'I 'LES:DATI]:LOCA'I'ION:BIBI- IOCRAPHY:PI-AN:

PN.l 285IlatshepsutKh6kha TT. l79PN.I 285-6

Th is snra l l s in ! i c -chamber ton lb i sdarnaged and unpublishc,:l. A NineteenthD)nasty toorb opens out of rhe nonh *l l l .

PM 282

WIFE:SON:MOTHER:FATHER:

TITT,ES:

DA'fE:LOCA'I'ION:BTBLIOGRAPHY:

PLAN:

tj , i

tl,f_ _ _ _ _ l

;

37

Snt-nJrt.[iune mlssxrgItft-msItf imt-r pr n Nb T3wy

Sethe i927,4,+8 9I Ie lck I95E, 508(2)HatshepsutDrac Abii el Nagac 'l '1'.11

PNl 2i -2.1Hclck i958,5(18(2)

Pr.,r(2x,1)PN,I(2)(1)',]

' lhe wifc is represented wiLh her husband in two scenes and possibly in the

painted statuc nichc.PM(2) Nb lmz and his wife are seated on a couch facing lcft in Position VI. ln

her left hand she holds a folded clorh instcad of lotus blooms. (Schotr Phoro. 8519).A Ison] offers to then.

PM(4) Nb-imn and his wifc are scated facing righr rvirh a man ofiering todrem. This man is probably a son, eithcr the same son as abovc or irnodrer son.

The parents ol Nh-inn arc named io the tomb but because of the condition ofthe tonb iL is clifficult to tcll il rhcy are represented in thc banquet scene.

CASE 13

D[twty imy r pr-hQ

ilThis was an imposing tomb. Either it

was incompletely decorated or maoy sceneshave disappeared. The rcmaining sccncsare bad ly damaged. Thc tomb isunpublishcd which adds to thc diif iculty ofdetermining rvhich members of the larnilyu'ere represenied in the ton)b.

PM 20

w ,! :Ir4()'t'HER:FA'I'TIER:

r t

Nanrc unknorr nD LlxNan re unknown \ - l l ) I I t ! |

PNl ( I ( l ) l ( l5 ) lS l r r inc lP N l ( l 0 ) l ( l - 5 l lP \1 (6 ) ( l0 ) ' l

Bccausc of l frc ruinc(l st ir tc of thc lonrh. i t is inrpossihlc lo 1c l l \ \Jrclhcr 2/ l11t\hncl a rvi l t or not.

PN4(10) On the east r lr l l north ol the hel l . l l rrrrr is sertcd on r couch rr ' i th a\\ 'onlan and a man (Sl ivc-Si jdcrbcrgh l t)511. 182. Abb.2).

' l 'hc worrar cnrbrlccs hirn

i n Pos i l i on V , t hc pos i t i on usu r l l v r r l op l cd b l t hc husband and * i 1c . b r r t a l so onoccasion by thc mothcr rnd son. . I)orlcr und Nloss clcscribc thc lr io as : dc'cc' lrsc'cl .m o t h c r a n d m a n . p o s s i b l y b c c a u s e o f t h e i n s c r i p t i o n o v c f t h c g r o u f . ' l l c i D ' t r i p t i , , nis vcry danraged bLlt thc last colunrn. no.l l . fcads " r i \ n nht-pr Drlt nt- l( t r \nr "- l l is

led to t l lc assurrpl ion that lhc \\ 'onlan fcprcscrlcd is l l re nrot l lef. 11 coLrlcl Ncl lbc t hc c l l se . bu t i s no t necess l r i l y so . l he ' p r c r i o r r sco lumn .no .12 . r cx ( l s " r / r 1 , . i 'rvhich obviously rc' l trs to lhe l l lhcr. Colunlns I lo I I givc lhc l i t lc\ lLnd cpi lhcts ol '

l l i l r r . As t hc o rdc r o l pcop le r cp rcsen tcd . l r om l hc r i sh l . i s p f r l t r . * , on ran . n t rna : rd l l t c o r c i c r o l pcop l c mcn l i oncc l i n t hc i nsc r i p t i o r r i s l { r r r l r . l a t l r c r l n ( l r ) r o l hc r .l hc i nsc r i p l i on i s no t c l csc r i p t i v c o l t hc g roup . hu l n r c r ( ' l \ l eu logy o l D l r r 1 t rincluding his prrcntagc. Si ivc -Sixlc rbcr gh { l95fi .2f i0) rs\unr!rd lhrt lhc'\ \ ,onri ir l \ \ l - \t hc i v i f e o f B l rw l - r and t he n r rn \ \ ' a \ poss ib l j ' h i s l u l hc r and I ag ree * i t f r t h i sasscssmcn l - l n t on rbs iD wh i ch l hc l on rb ownc r i s \ c l l ed w i l h l hc f a r cn l s . r l r sinvitr iably lhc lathcr \ \ 'ho sits nexl to thc lomb'owncf i lnd thc Drolhcr \ \h(J sits in thcrcx r . cn rb r r c i ng he r hL rsL rand . l ' )

' l h i : s cen rs l o i nL l i ca t c . t hu i n t h i : s ccnc . Q { r r | l I i s

'probablv acconrpanicd b1' his * i lc a d his Inlh! 'r ( i ther lhirn br his larcnts. l l thoughone *ou ld havc cxpcc l cd I l i s \ \ ' i l i ' l o h l r r . c bcen na r r r cd . l l e l o * l hc l r i o r l r e l \ \ o r l ) c r rand three rvonien sclui. ! t l i |g on nlals. LJ lorlLlni! l ! ' l ) ' lhcir r l lnics hx!! 'bL-eD cfrscdanc l t hc r t ' i s no r vav o f c l e t c rm in in ! whc thc r t hcv i l r e o l l s f r i n ! o r s i b l i ngs o1 ! / r r r l r .

PM( l -5 ) l l - l l l I n t hc r cp rcscn ta t i on o f t hc Ab l r l os P i l g r imagc t i b i d . . Abb .6 )trvo f igures are shown scit lcd ir l kio\k orr ir boir l . I l tc ni lnlc\ ol lhc corrplc hlrcl ten crescd bul Sl ive Si jderi lergh acccpls thl l i t is gcnc(r l l l lhc dcc.lscd i lnd hisrvi l t rvl to sit untJcr lhc canopv- ( ibid., l l t9). I Io*ever. lhe rrol l)cr hls bccr kno\\r1 1ooccupy this posit ion cvcn \\ ,hcn lhc lonrb ,urvncr hlLs l * i lc ( ' l l . I27. l \ ' l l \1A l . l l0l) .

I f i t i r l he case l ha t 2 { r x t r " . r \ \ ' i l e i s f cp rcsc l l c ' d $ i l h h i r r i n l ' \ 1 (10 ) r nd (15 )

thcn i l i s poss ib i c t h i l t h i s n l o l hc r j s no l r cp re \ cn l cd i n t hc l on rb l l a l l . l l o$cvc r t hctonrt l is so danlagcd thrt lnv e'r ' idcrce' o1 hc'r clcpict ion in thc tomb couLd huvcdisrppcarcd.

' l 'hc fact thi i l . l iccorcl iug to lhc plun. thcrc rppcur 1o be the rcnrains ol

on l y t uo s l a l ucs i n t he s l r r i nc ' . wou [1 suppo r l t h ( ' con l cn l i on t h l t i t i s h i s r i i l t $hoappcars u i th hiDr rathcr than his molhcf. Whcn [: ightcerl ] t l ) \ 'd|\1\ lonrb\ hlvc l \ \ os l r i l ucs i r r t hc i r sh r iDcs . t hc ) ' a r c . * i t hou t c r ccp t i on . l hose o l l hc 1on lb ounc r und h i srvi l 'c. l( l

pf i l l ] . does attr iLrLrlc f i l i l l l ion lo his nrothcr on thc slclx (rD t ire l ]onh \\ i r l l ol t l leI lal l (Sethe 1917. .1-11.9) and hcr nuurc sun ivc\ ir lh! ' hi lrLlucl sccn!-.

] 'he futher ol l l l r l1 rI problrbl) xl fci l fs 1\\ ic(- in thc lorub.PN.1((r) On thc lcl i lhickncss of thc cnt| l incc lo lhe hrl l r snrr l l l igLrrc ol l l nr in i \

r cp resen tcd s tanc l i ng i n f r o r r t o l Q { r r r t r . I I c hus bo lh ha rL l s r a i sc r l i n i l n l do r i d !pos i t i on l i ke Q l l l r - r ' , bL r t hc o r l l r i : l ches l o 2 l x l r ' . \ \ \ l l i s l . r l

' l l t ( ' i r r sc r i l l r o r l

abovc his hcad is dalnaged btt l l rom ruhat rctr lr ins. i t sc. 'rrr\ lhi t t he' * l ts i t / .r . l /r

39

I' I m-t---l ( ibid., Abb.4).PNIll0) l lc is rcprescntcd bchind l lrrtr and his rvife in the balcluer sccnc.Hclck (195E, 397) statcs thar it is doublful \ ' l ie0rcr drc ftmily of !fx,n helcl

hi-sh o11icc ltcause he ncver namcs his lathcr. This is rrot the casc . plrr.t"- nanlcdI r i . t . r l r r e t r n J r r . p r , . r c n t e d h i r r i n t h , . h ; r l , l u e l . . i r r L r ' , , 1 r . . . , , p , i r e , , t , i J r n , i n : , r n c . rhim on ilne of the thickncsscs of the entrxnce. Unii)ttuniltelv thc nartc has notsurr,ived. Therc is rro rvly of knowirr,..t uhlt trrler 2lrl n r t lthcr hcLtl ls lte' js onlvreferred to as '.r. lr ' lnlt this c]ocs not necesslri ly mean that hc rvas a comrnonerwi thou i I i l l es .' lhis

question u,i l l bc cxamined in Part II of thc thcsis.-l-he lact that it is inrpossiblc to lcl l Nhelltcr' thc male and lcmrlc figurcs

rcprcsentcd in Pl!{( l0) are tltc childrcn or thc siblinss of l l l ix.. l_r, doesnothelpinthe analysis of dre family strucrurc of Dliwtl..

' lhc absence. too. of the fo\\, l ing a d

lishins scene (P\' l(13)l) ivhcrc thc q'ife and children are oftcn rcpresentcd is Idistioct disadva la{c.

CASF, I,1

I1nn lltp (.1):r inn r Llwt lv n3 n thnt* l.r(wt) n pr lrnn

TITI-ES:

I)_{1'E:LOCA'I'ION:BIBLIOGRAPIIY:

PLAN:

Sethc 1927, 45-5 63Habachi 1957. EE 99IlatshepsutSheikh c.\bd e I Quma TT.73PNr t.+3 IFlabachi 1957.88 10.1I Ielck 1958,47lJ(.1)

[::jl.t

coo--__l

l - he t o r r , b r , . r . l r . , l - r r l . , nc t< .completed. Onl)r thc hit l l remaios.1 a l c u r . 1 1 t , r n . r i r . i r t l 5 i e r r ( i A ' c l n r . .decorating the nonh bay of the hal land these are damaged.

\VIFE:SON:

( 73)

P M 1 3 6

Imn m ipt 33

Name unknownPN{(1) sc .3?PN{(1) sc .1

It is possible that the wife of the tornb orvner is representcd rvirh hint receir ingthc produce of the Delra PM(l) sc.3 (Siive-Siiderberqh 1957. 8). There is noi l lu ' t r r t ion o f th i i : cenc . o r r l y Sarc .sdder l ' c rgh s de .c r ip r i " r , .

PM(l) sc.1 A man, probably a son, offcrs a bouquct to rhe tomb o$,ner (ibid.,PI.VI ). Apartfrom this no representation of children suNive in the tomb.

Neither of the parents of the tomb owner are represcnted in wh;rt remains of tfrcscenes ln the tomb. Howcver, in an inscription accompanying pN{(2) rhe tonbowner does mention his parents. He is ir a 1 -l tt i ns n [---]. ( ibid., pl.VI).

PM(1) sc.2 The fowling and fishing scene is badly damaged. Apan fionr tht,tomb owner, the only member of the family whose rcpresentation survives, is thebrothcr whose snall figure holding a spare spear is shown behind rhe tonib orvner.

FATHER: Tti

N,lOTHER:

BROTHERi

CASE 15

lcl.t-ms \dw n.f c3-m1r imt-r niwt 13tr

PN{(2) Name only norepresenttt ionPlvl(2) Namt- missingno repr . .c t , t , . l i on

wcb imy-r k3w imt-r Pi\,I( l) sc.2inwty n Hry-i.f

TITLES:DATE:LOCA'I'ION:I]IBLIOCRAPHY:

PI,AN:

Sethc 1927, 489-9.1Hatshepsut - TutlLmosis IIISheiktr cAbd el-Quma 1T.83P1\{ l6?IIelck 1958, 435(4)

' lhis tomb is not published. Ir wase i ther no t comple ted or verv bad lydamaged. Only onc scene of rites beforethe mummies secms to have survived. Noscenes of the family remain, if indeed theywere ever there . Horvever , so incmembers of the firmily are reprcscnted ormentioned in the cenotaph which 1cft-nsshared with his son lVrr, ar Cebel elS i l s i la (Can inos 1963, 57 63 , P ls .45-47)and ln Theblu rombs 61, 131, 82, 100, 228& 122.

PM 160

WIFI]:SONS:

DAIJGIITERS: I( h msI,l]-llrpSnn' l t rpNJit iry (l)

DAUGI ITERS-I \ - L A W : T u i u l o t ' 3 f

B-ikt lmt s3.lGRANDDAUGHTERS('i):aJl1

:11

T1- ' -J -n tw: ta\lsr inr-,--r niv t |-i t y-Imn-m-h-lt imy r hntl

Nf htp imy-r lttc rt ! Intnl lvn-n1r 2 nw n ImnNfr-vthn wtb n IntrtlNht .,r( 1, n M$1l i r t h l : t . t - l t h t 4 ' . 1 / r r ' . r t j ' , F - , " - llmrtms slt pr haln lwr(l ')

t3-hltr Ll r ' lutt-r:4r Mnlw (l)

MO' f IJER:Anourcr woman

It:l htp ,.1 t {e lck ( 1958, 415 B)On the north wall of Shrine l7 at Gebcl cl Silsi la (ibid., Pl. '16) 'r-l -/rI{ ' was

represcntcd scated with his wife f 'acing right. The figures havc bcen completelyerLsed. Thcir son. t lre vizier l l l i | ancl thrce rcgisters of altcndxnts offer lo thenr.Bclow the seated couplc, thc striding figures of f ivc sons are represented. Bcloqll isl arc rcpresented the s.l-rrr*,t lwrl followed by a row of scven standing women.'l

he leading three arc daughters, follou'cd by two daughters-in-law. a woman rlho ispossibly another drughrcr-in law or a grand-daughter aird a wontan n'hose name hasdisappearcd.

On the north end wall of thc hall in lhe tomb of his grandson R/r-ml-rt(TT.100), cJ-mllr and his u'ife arc rcpresenled scatcd on a couch in Position V.Bchind them squat six sons on lhe top rcgistcr and three dallshtcrs on the nextregister. (Davics 19,13, Pl.lX).

As the later tomb dcpicts only six sons antl three claughtcrs, as does lhe sluinc atGcbcl el Silsi la, it is probable that this was lhe extent of thc larnily of (rJ-nrln andT3 c3-m1w. Imn ms s! pr-l.t ln /mrt, owner of ' l-1.228. who claims to lrave been irnim)--t nivt lJ4' 'J-m4r' in thc ccil ing text of his tomb (Davics and Garcijner 1915'33) \ !asposs ib ly thesono i ' - l -m1r 'byanotherwomutandsorvasnot inc ludcdwi ththc children of'J-nln and 7-i-rr-J-zrlx. Gardincr does not rnakc iL clear $'hctl lcrthe attribufion of f i l iation to the mothcr had been omiLLccl or destroyccl c3-ltpr L1 rthnt nlr n Mrtw who follows !y.tr '.! son Mrl n-)t:t in ollering to lV.v in' l-1 122and p,hom Gardiner (ibid.. 33) takes b bc thc brothcr of IVsr rnd rhus the son ot., j-r?l1r, is actually described as 'rrrw

/ ' rvhich could indicatc a relationship other

than that of full brother (F.230). ' lhe only othcr possible ntcntion of this ' brother'

of !/.rr is in the lower destrol 'cd regisler in PM(3) TT.lt2 (ibid. l l) where he is

described as "A brother, name lost. lJ trt- 0 ln Mnlr ' . A,s the lcmrinolog) lor

brother is not t iven. it is impossible to tcll whethcr thc more usllal ' .tr? ', or'Jrtrl

.11

was used. [t is possiblc thal {,1-,t4rr Lj I was a son-in-l i lrv or son oi a ntinor n.i lc orconcubine of.-i-nr4r, '.r or even an tdoptcd son.' lhc

other person whose relationship lo /r-i , i l l1 is rioutrtful. is Alir-irr..' .J nln and his wife are usually dcpicted with three dlu-qhtcrs, lt I,t-ns, l(: lt l ttpand Srrn-,4tp. I lowcvcr in' l-1.82 rniong thc laruil_r, of l l 'rr is rcprcscnlcd a q.irnrlnclcscribed as .rrr./ NTit-i^ (ibid., Pl.l l l). the sisrcr ol l l . ir ancl thcrcli)re lhcdaughter of.3-m1rl. Shc is depictcd bchind rhc sons lnil c]aughlcrs oi l l ,rr. It sccnrsco incidental that in a rcpresentation ol-the lanti ly ol the lontb o$,ncr ol l"f.g2,Inn n-18t, a fenrale Jrt.,f^fi l- i l1 also afltears irl thc cnd of a row ol lntn nt h-lt 'rsons and daug l r te rs on lhc south rva l l o f Lhe shr ine ( ib ic l . . p I .XVI I I ) . (ou l , . j l r c lappearance in the lanrily of l i ,rr, in thc sanle torrb. have bccn a scribul crror.l l I iris not a scribal crror and r/lr.rf,\pr ir. l, doer havc a pllct ' in rhc fanrilv ol i l ,v. ir ispossible that she is a half sistcr of Wsr. lt ing a daui:htcr ol ,-l-arlrri bv a rvonlirnother than TJr:-l m1r and lhus not shown with thcnt and thcir lrnri ly. I icr.positi, lnafler ly.rrt daughters sccns to favour this inlcrprclaliolt. On tltc olhcr ha d shcmight bc a concubine of W'sr.

Of the dar.rghtcrs-in larv of i. l n1r,. the l lrst one, l- l, l l ,. is obviouslv the u.i lcol his eldest son lVrr (ibid., I,1.l l l) and lhc secold onc B-ilr is possibl,v- t l ir w irc L,fhis second solr . lnn-m l-it. The kinship tcfit) f i)r lhe c'xl wonlu) lJ-Jtt is ciantagcd,so it is impossiblc to delcmtine if she is a dauehter in,larv or a erand daughtcrl,r-. lr.! i / ' . This scems thc most probable rcacling as thc '^ " rvhich is prcscnt abovc lhc'. i- l ' sign is not prescnt in thc writ ing ol' l i l t f l) J-l / in l l tc prcvioLls l lvo clrscs., l )ne prob lcm remains : thc ques t ion o l lhe p l rcn ts o l - ( - l - r r l |1 , . I l c l ck d95g.Ilesondcres Blatt von s.435) namcs It \ htp as lhe norhcr ol .-i-nr1l arrd lcave,s hisia thcr unnamet l . Dav ies (19 ,13 , 101) suggcs ts fx r i r -J - / r r r1 t i rA- r h t r | r r r r t as aposs ib le cand ida tc . lwr l i s reprcscnted lcad ing thc f i l c o l i i aughters anddaughtc rs in - law in rhc shr ine r t Gebe l e l S i l s i la ( ( iaminos 1961, l , l . j 6 ) . e lck( 1958, 290) thinks this unlikely ud I asrcc $ ith him. 1hc clrrcnology is *.ronq. roolargc a trme gap exisls bctrveer .I i1.r. i i i i td.r-l nI[, Also it is unlikcll,thxt such ilnirl lponairl nlxn as fxtt, being thc falher of r. j r lt lx,, would bc clcpictcd i l such anin le r io r pos i t ion . cqu l l in s ize to thc sons aDd daugh lc r .s and lead ins thc f i l c o l 'wornen. Ncvcrthelcss, as he was not a collcague of.-i-rr1}1. hc rnust I vc slood inclosc lamily rchtionship 1() him 10 bc rcprescnted wilh his lamily

Anothcr possiblc contendcr is Tti imt-r f ih.tv n it l ntv nh W 3 st. rvho had a sonst l ' lrns with a wife calle d T-1 ( -l ntt_tr.. This couplc hacl a son sI tntn-n lt l t (Stdlrrn lhc lfood collcction. Ncwbcrry 1902,2,16). lhis coulcl bc I(:h nts (-l-n1r. clrlyin his career. I lc and his wife f-i i l i rrr,r ltutl r ron crrl lcrl /nrr nr l. l t. IIowcver..thc wil i ol Tri and motire'r ol It lJ nrr ol the \tcl.r rr c.rl le'rl 1r l l . q hich causcs aproblcnr irs, according to IIelck, the nolhcr of I( l.t m: t:-l-nyw rvas callcd /.1 frtp.I ioucvcr I Ie lck ( i13-58) g ivcs TT.83 as rhe on lv source o f thc lno ther 's n i rmc. As Iciln l ird no rclerencc to the nao)c of the ntother sun ivins in thc tomb (p\l I (r7) onenrLrsl trcat t ire'ntme $ith caution itnd it is possblc lhal thc ntother oI r '- i-ral|1, wiiscallc'd bl lnolher n.nle. It would bc tempting to sce tl} l,I l as an altemauve or pclIt iuDc Ior /(r-r4) if Lhis was the nantc of r-J zr1w.'.r molher. or as a scribal crror lorf r i r r wh ich is tve l l c jocumenlc t l as an a l teml t i ve o rpc t nan le to t IL t t - t lp l c l .

r13

'I'l-.81 et al). ltlere does not appcar to bc any ljnk between Ttl of the Flood Stela and

thc lamily of lcfi-ms lwri. ' fwri had a grandson Tli who would beve ltcn a

contcmporary of 'J-nir, 's. His tit les and his wile 's nanie (B NIHT v.5 Pl 25 ) bcar no

rclation to those of 7, of the l lood Stela LIc could not have becn the fl l thcr olci nU,. It is. nevertheless, possible that c-l m1t was a grandson offlrr, possibly

anorhcr son ot lt:f i ms P3 nlrsy @r P-1'1nl? ) the only known son oflrrri. ( ibid 'PI.25). PJ nlls-r'.r rvife's nante is unknorvn.

flowevir, unii l nrore evidencc is discovercd the problem is incapablc oI

solution though ftl of thc Hood Stcla nlust be a strong possibil i t).

C A S E 1 6

Dh* ty lr,b3-a.tlr'l wl.tmw-nswt

TITLES: Dav ies 1932, P ls .39- '1 '1DA'l E: Hatshepsut Tuthmosis IIILOCATION: Sheikh cAbd ei-Quma TT 110BIBLIOGRAPHY: PN'l 227 8PLAN:

WIFE:FATIIER:

( l l o )

Pt!{ 220

83kt llmt.f nht prPsd iry(? I s3b

This tomb vas nol completed, ihe jnner

room being uninscribed. It is veil 'danraged.

PN{(6)rVPN{(6)r XI

NjO.fFIItR: Kr*+ nbt-pr PM(6)l l i l

Thc oDly represcntation of mcmbers of the family b this tomb is in nvo banquet

scenes on the east u,all nor*r of the hall.

_ P.N,I(6)IV No depiction ofthis sceneexjsts, but Davies (1932,2U5) clescribes irthus: " The lower sccDe shuws agaiD a marricd pair seatecl bchincl a formal table ".lhc p f , r r a re / ) ru t . r rnd | ru . [ mr t , 1 t nh t -p r BJk t r ib id . . f l . J3cy .

PM(6)I-I l l Two men and a woman sit belbrc an oi'fcring lablc. A man itncjwonan sit on low back chairs, facint right the mun hd\ his hanrl on the shoulder ofanother man seated in front of him. Thcy are Bfwl1, his father ancl mothcr (ibid..2134, Pl.44e). A man dressed as a s,r?-priest oflbrs to thcm anii three re[isters ofgucr l \ a re repre .en ted beh ind h im.'fhe

scene in which [lwr_"- appears with his parents is ]argcr and morepron inent than tha t in wh ich he appcars w i th h i , $ i i c . l r i s imp iss ib lc to re l lwhether the importance of his parents accouDtcd fbr this promincnce. His fathcr ssole tit le is 'sJD ', but this docs not neccssarily imply that he held no othcr t it les.The fact that his mother rvas sinply 'nbr-2r ' does not iulc out the fact that shc miclltr l ro h . l ve bccu a ' fk r t -nsu t . . "

plrn 4,t officcs of 'wb3 -nswt ' arul'v,bmw-nsv,t ' indicatc a closc and intintaterelationship with the king and it is possible that he owed this relaljonship lo theinportance of his mother or fathcr. This would seem thc only reason lirr thepre-cminencc ofthe parental group o\cr rhal of B&wn and his u,if i in his tomb.

It is probablc that the Jm priest performing the offering to D/rrt_r. anrj hisparcnts is his son. Probably his only son, if wc can qivc credence to lhc stela on tltesoutll wall ofthe hall ( ibid., PI.40 lrnc12t. Howevei. rhe.re is rhc d.rntcr of readinga Iiteral meaning into what is merely a conventional fonnula. . lhc r.i ish lbr Drun

, is " nl-r. lrr n.k s3 mrr.k smrt f ir irt......" . " May there bc narshallctj ior you- you.beloved son and lricnds......". If i t was mercly a convcntional fbrmula, one wouldexpect son'also to be in the plural.

TIl'LES:

DATE:

CASE 17

Sn nric l7 si- nswt imy-r pr-ll

Scthe 1927. 49,1 516Helck 1958,508(3)Hatshepsut %

LOCATION: Sheikh cAbd el Quma T1.127BIBLIOGRAPFIY: PM 241 3

t le lck 1958,508(3)Pt-AN: (See next pagc).

\V]VES:

FAl'HF]R:MOI'HER:

PN{(3)r(1)(5)(8)?( 1 1 X 1 5 ) ( 1 6 ) ( 2 r )PNl( 18 )PNr(5X10)(16)PNl(5X7) l sc.2(13)PM(16)PN{(1s)? ( l6)

This tomb was almost fully decoratedbut is badly da,naged. It is unprLblished. ltwas usurped in Ramesside times.

(a131 I'ti-snb hmt.f snt.f nbt pl

(b) Sn-.rnb hntJ nbt'1trW3Q-nts s3bIcl.rms nbt-pr

GRANDMOTHER: SJr-lclBROTI IER: Icl ms

Sn m-ich ts represented with two wivcs in the tomb. This appears to be thecarlicst tomb in which the tomb owner appears with each of tqo wives in his tomb.Tti-snh is depicted with him seven or possibly ei-qht t imes, whereas Sn,snb appcarsonce only with hinr on thc south wall of thc inner roorn.

PM(18) Sr-ri- ic& and Sr-szD are seated, facing left, in Position V. they arethc rccipicnts of offerings from lectors. She is hmt.f lbt pr (MNIA T.3207).

PM(3)I sc.2. fri 'snD and Sn-m-icl7 are thc recipients of offerings from apriest. They are seated facirg left. The scene is danaged but thcy arc probablyseated in Position V. She is snt.,f rbr-pr (l\ ' lMA T.3174).

PM(4) Ttt snb andSnmic.! are seatedona couch. facing lelt in Position V, ina panei at the top of the falsc door. Shc is srt./nbr-pr. (\IMA T.3176).

PM(5)I Sn-n-lch and wi1'e (name missing) are serted facing his parents (N'IMAT.31 ' .77-8) .

PN{(5)ll Sn-n-lcf ar.d [Tt]i-snb are seated on a couch facing right in PositionII except that Sn-m-ich is holding a staff in his left hand (MN{i\ T.3177 8).

PM(8)I Sa-ra-lch and, snt.f nbt-pr, nrme missing, but probably lri-snDreceiving offerings (MMA T.3168).

PM(11) Sn-nr-lcl and Tti-snb fishing and fowling. In both scenes a smallfigure of the rvife kneels. with one knee up, between the striding legs of her husband.

Il

( , r r )

PM 238

Orre hand grasps his calf and the other holds a lotus bloom. She is ,.vrrl rrrl lnbr -2 r ' . (MMA 1 .1 I 82-3) .

PM(15) A son (?) offers tn Sn tulh urd l ' t i-snh seated on a couch l. ircin.qright. in Position V. Six femalc relativcs squat bclon,. She is'srtr.J ntrt.f nbt pr ,(MMA T.3196) .

PM(16) A brother offers t(t Sn n-i( l l ind.l.t i_.rnb scatecl facing right inPosition V. It is impossible lo rell i f fr i szD is dcscribccl &s .tnt.f ,;t, int. l.because of damage ro rhc l inrcl (M\4A T.3197).

I ' jM(21)_ Sll-nr-icir and T:.-snh. ' lhe sccnc is verv clarnagcd, but over thc

rcnrains of thc figurc of ' l

t i-snb is thc inrcriprion lt it.f sntJ:7 ti-snb (N1NlAr ' .3210)._ This rs the nnly sLrniving occasion in the tonb tltat Tti snb is rcferrctl to as4r r l . / , c lse$hr re rhc i s ' ra r r f ' . The fac t tha t she is ca l led ' l rn r l . s , r . f cou ldimply that she was his wife and his sister and could be used 1o alTimr rnal pnvaleind i r i Jua ls in rhe E igh tecnrh l ) l nas ty c l id n1ar ry the i r s is lc rs . rs . lhc re

i s no doubt .Dc(JUse uJ.theJlumbcr utd tlpe of scenes she appcars in , thal ft l sal t\ 'as thc wilcor , \u -m- t 'h . t l t J l l o t t l ) c \e sccnes . howevcr , exccp l onL, , she is ca l i cc l , ra t . l , .' I lrereforc '.rrr. l ' is used in this tonb as an l ltemativi lor. ' lnt I . possiblv in thiscasc it also has the widcr connotation of some son of kinship lcrm. Ihc quesl]on orthe u-sc of '4n1.,f 'and 'rrrf ' wil l be trcated in depth in part II ol.thc studv.

When rnore lhan one wife is depictcd in a tomb it is usually impo::iblc to tcllr.vhich was thc first wife and evcn to delelnine rvhether'uliot they rver.,.- contemporary wives.

.ln fi is tontb, Sr?-ir, is represcntecl only in the inncr roorn, lhc last paft ()1 thclomb 1() be dccorated. Thc temptiit ion is to scc Ttl . i i?/, as the j irst rvifc, rvho isrcprescnted in most scencs because shc sharcd ,nost of hjs l i fe. When shc ciieclSn-rr-/.1 married Sr-srb who is rcpresenled in thc latcr part ol.the lomb. lf thisrnterpretalron ls accepted and thcre is no casc of scribal error, thc|n'l l , . l .JnL.J ,mrrst.signiiy that Sr-m rcl marricd his sister, half sistcr or possibly .nuii,t ull

"ri ,

also has this connotation.The altemalive interpretation. which I favour. i\ t lut.Sr_.rr, was his l irst wifc

rrho dicrl premlturell. Sn n-i h lhcn nlarricd her sister 7ll-rrrb r,r who shared hisl l l c and- l \ reprcsenteJ th rough, ru l the tonb. I lowcvcr . as a s igD o f respcc t 1orh isfirst wifc, she is represented rvith him on thc sourh $,all of the-inncr roonl wrth thcdcsignation'hmtJ '. His seconcl rvile and sistcr-in l lw flr .vrD. is rcpresenled onthe opposite (north) rvall of the inncr roorn as 'fnrt.,/ sl l /

,. the onli placc in thebmb where she is called'hml.rf ' . Elservhcre in the tomb she is iailecl 'srr.r ',lndicating thtt she is his sistcr-in-laru.

As it is probablc that the decoration of this tomb was comnteDccd cluring thercign of Hatshcpsut and as fu-srrD is called ' 'rr l 'r\.,hcn

rcprcscnted wirh Jrr ri- i,. lras his wif 'e in thc hall, the earlicst pafl of the romb ro be deiorarcd. this could bc rhcearliest. known example of the use of '.rrt ' l t l indicale a rvifc, dcspite dem!,sc o n l c l l l i o n t h a l t l ) i 5 l r . l c t i C . d i ( l I \ , , r r l m c n . e u r r t r l t l r c , n l c k , i r r r o l l l r t l r n r , , . r . l l l(Cern i 1q54. 28) .

As this tomb belongs b the transitional period wten thc terns'.rnt.,f and

11

irlrt l ' f irst became interchangeablc. confusion wi r regard to thcir usc night havc

arisen and both temrs might have been used unnecessarily when describing 7ir ,rl lin the inncr room. If this was the clrsc then the use of 'srl.,f ' rvith 'frnrrl ' rvouldnot nccessar i l y in rp ly any prev ious re la t ionsh ip o i ^ l l - z - r ' r l r w i th 11 i - . r r r .Howevcr, I believc that ',rrlf ' $' its used throughoul lhe tonrb lo i ldicatc that thcrcu,as a rellt ionship, lhat 7ii Jrb was thc sistcr-in-law ol Sn-nt' i( l,t before bec,tmingIris second wife. It $as not l 'clt DcccssarJ to Lrsc the tern'l.tnt.f to show she \\,asalso his wil i, ar the sceler in which she appeared with him madc this sclf-evident. Inlhc inncr room. horvcver, where.Sa-sab was called.' l tmt.f i l r,"as ncccssarv todesignate Ttl ,wb as'ftrrr./ 'also.

No childrcn arc namcd anyuhcrc in thc tomb, nor are any knorln front otltcrsources. The brother of the deceascd rathcr thrD a son ollcrs to him and ?/ J/1, onthe l in te l be tween lhe passage and thc inncr room (PN{(16) l t4N{A T .3197) . lh isrvoulcl sccn to imply that despite his two marriages..!a z i. lr had nL, \ur'\r\ ln3children, perhaps cvcn no children at l l l . I lorvever lhe danragecl statc ol thc lomband the usurpation nakes it dil l lculr to draw any finn conclusion on this poinl andsome of the unnamed mcn antl womcn rvho arc cicpictcri ofltring to S/r ,r r'.1 mightbe sons and dauglltcrs. Thc 'son'PrJr migtrt have usLrrped the posil i, ln of a lrucson.

Pl\ ' l(-5)l l ' l wo l ' igurcs, onc malc xnd one icmale ollcr 1<l Sn m [(lt a:odTti snhand another male figurc pouls a l ibation.

' lhc first two ligures have been usurped

and the namcs of all three are missing so it is impossiblc t0 tcll u,hcthcr they rvcrcchi]circn or siblings o[ Sn n itf i ( l\ ' l M.,\ 1.3177).

P l \4 (15) Whcrc thc 'son 'P i -h o t fc rs to . ! r r t l ( f l and T t i i l rb , lhc u \L rT ,cdligure was possiblv that of Sn-n-itb's brother /. l l 'rtr. It is also intpossiblc to tcllwhether the row of $1)meD depicicd undcr the couplc in this scene are daughtcrs ors is te rs . ( N{AA T.3 196) .

The repeated claims of the Rrmessicle usurpcr / ' l- i} to bc thc son ol .\ 'r-r?-i ' ,rvere probablv in jusli l ' ication of his usurT)ation and rrc irrclcvant to this stLldv.

'fhe parents of Sn n i( l1t are promincnt in his tonib.I 'N4(5) lhey are represenled scalcd on a colrcil in Positio:r VI, lacing.1/r-/ i?-i i lr

and his *,ife (N'lMA T.3 177 ll).I 'N{(10)

' lhc father of Sr /7i r.fr is fcpfcscntcd wilh his son inspculin! mcn

br ing ing ca t t l c and fo$ l (N ' lL lA ' l . l l 8 l ) . ' l hey

r re sca lcd logc lher lac inE r ieh t i r lPosition V, thc positiorr in rvhich rnarricd ct)upLcs ar-c most coDrmonll clcpictcd.

It is unusuaL for the fathcr to acconrplny his son in his ofl-icial clutics. lt couldbe thrt it is the ever)da) rvork of thc cstatc thtt is reprcsentcd in this sccnc but asSrr ni i 'r lr was ri l l . ibx Lil n lmtt. it is morc probably his official dulies lhal arcdcpictcd. His lathcr nright acconrpany,!rr rr l 'h because he had previously held thepost which Sa nr l '{r norv holds. Thc frct thrrt hc is onll knou,n as r.l/r

' in his son's

tornb docs not prccludc him fronr holding other tit les.PNI (16) Sa n i ( l l ' J fa ther and h is fa thcr ' s mothcr rc r .cprescntcd as thc

rccipients of offcrings l i lm.!l- lr-rrl. ' l 'his is the reciprocal scene to thllt in which

thc brothcr of Srr-/|r-l 'rfr oflers lt).S/l rr ich and his r, ' i fe. One $olLld r\lrct lhrcouplc to bc thc parents of Srr , i i( f i as I ' l \{ slate (p2-1i). but P\' l arc incorrcct. Thc

.16

couple are seatcd on a couch facing lefl jn position V, the custontarv posc of ntan andwife. ' lhc woman is called.Sjr-i. lr and the ntan is . iJ.,r zrl,r i.s.l j ir t i i l m.i. In thisscene thc mother ot t lte tomb ownef is Ieplaccd by his patental grandmolhcr.

The mother of . ln-a i., is possibly reprcscnred in two scincs \, ith hcr son asrvell as in the scene with her husband.

fM(7)l sc.2. Sa-rn -icf and his motltcr, sealcd. rcceivc gifts fron Nubia.If this is the case then ir is the only occasion in thc Eichlccnth Dlnasty Tleban

tombs in which a mother accompanics her son as he carrGs out his;fl icial dulics.I lo r rcvcr l ,M s in te rpre t r t in r r o t lh i \ sce c l \ , ,ne I , , quc \ l i , rn .

The scenc depicts Sn-a l.ft and a u,ontan scated on a couch facrrro riohr inPos i t ion V. (MMA T.3169) . The inscr ip t ion over rhc i r l r . r , l . . . f ; ; . ' r , , i " . . i ; ; ;Sn.-nr it:f i and givcs the nanlcs of his parents: "ir n s3bW.)f-ns nts n nbt-prI ' l t-nts . As thrcc peopie arc mentioned a d only two pcople arc rcprescntccl in ihcscene, the inscription is not necessarily indicative of thc pcoplc rcpieseDtcd bclori,.evcn if,_ fortuituos ly thc two columns with ns n nhtltr /r ' lr- lrs artj situatecl clircctlyabove thc rvoman's head. ' l 'he woman who is seatecl with Sl,rr_r.lr ntight be hiintother, though thc fact thal in no otltcr tonth d,,c\ i l ntothcr ,aan,rrp"ny hcr rcrn onofficial duties would tend to makc it less l ikcly. lt is possiblc ihal thc rvonranaccompanying.Sa zi-rrrft is his wife. ' lhc

scenc is damagcd and hcr name rnight bcmissing. I Iowevcr one must keep in nlind thc facl that .t, /r-ir ' ,//,,! f l i th;r looappears w i th h im when he is fu l f i l l i ne o f f i c ia l dur ics , u ,h ich nr igh t jus r i l l , h in rrepresenting his mother in a similar role.

.. PM( 13) Sa nr-i.rh and mv't I It bn.t are shown sealcd in l l kiosk on a boat inthc Abydos Pilgrimage scenc.

_ . One would expcct him to be acconpanicd by his wift on lhc pilgrirn.rrc.Perhaps, as he had two wives, his mother was e comprontise, which savcd himhaving to choose bctween thc two wlvcs.

Sn m i( b's mothcr is cenainly not prc-crninent in his romb rr the expcnsc ol hitwivcs- Nor is she morc importanl thiin his father. Ho\\,cver. shc does accontpanyhim on the Abydos Pilgrimage ancl possibly whcn he rcccives the tribule oi Nrrbij.' lhis would sccm to indicatc that shc had somc inrponancc in her on.n right.

The rcpresentation of the mothcr of his lather in an unexpectcd conlexl sccnrrto indicate lhat somc degree of inlportalcc musl bc accordeci hcr too.

The lack of any tit lcs artribulablc to eilhcr women, howcver. mlkcs it dii l jcuhto detcrmine whethcr their impodance \las due to thcir posil ion in thc lanril l asmatriarcirs, their possible position r.r. i r i r., ls thc king, as nursc or falourite.or Lotheir social position as membcrs of important and powerful lamilics.

J'J1-lct, the patemal grandmother of Sn nr,r. l l must hrve l ivcd during thccarliest ycars of the Eigltteenth l)vnasty. Hcr nante. u,hich inco+)orates lhat of themoon god 1cl could indicate closc conncctions with lhc royal lanti l l of the per.iod,whosc names also incorporated the nantc of the rnoon god.a0 ,l l-m-1cl hirnsclf. hisbrother and his mother all have namcs associntccl w th /ir l. lhc imporlancc of hismother /.fr ms and his grandmother S-31-/.rft. i l conjunction with their namcs.might indicate that they werc dcscended liom the samc imponant lamily. possiblvW3! ras married his cross-cousin. his mother's brotl lcr's daushler.

49

? 7

+s3t'ich ,i

W3d-ns 7 * I'ltmt

= sn-n ich = *'Iti snb

'l his gencalogy conflicrs rvith that of Hclck (195E, 508(3)). Lleick seems to have

ignored thc cvjdence in lhe tomb compl(rlely alrd to have rclicd for his informarlon

on stela CCG 34008 (Lacau 1909, 15, Pl.VI). This stcla belongs to a men wrrhout

rit les callcd 5n ,n-l '11. He is sho\\rl seated wifi his \\ ' i ie 1ch-l. irp receiving oflerirgskam s3.f Dhu,tyms. The carlouche at t l le rop of the stela is that of Amenhotcp I

lhis places Sa m-lch of rhe stcla in a much earlier pcriod thiin the ownerof TT 127

ald also the name of his wife is dif ierent. Horvever, thc emphasis on tie moon god

ir the nanes of the fanily representcd on thc stela indicates that lhcy could bclong to

rhe same larnily and wcrc probably ancestors of Sn-nr-lcl.r ofl-1.127.Sn.l-mn the brother ol Sn-n-mwt had a wile celled Sl ra-i ' f i i t is possible that

strg rvas rclated in some way to Srt-m-icf. eithcr a sister or a cousin of his

CASE 18

Rni3 ldw n.f P-|'hL3-mn lrtl n L3p imy r L3ul inty r l.tmwt

Tl'tt_uS:DATE:I-OCATION:BIBLIOGRAPHY:

PL, \N:

Helck 1955, 1468-72.Hatshepsut - Tuilunosis Il l ur

Shcikh cAbd el Quma TT.343Ptvl '+10-12Guksch l97lt

Th is t omb was com i t l e t cd and

complctel) decorated.

Pl\{ 100

NIOTIIER:FA'I 'tIEIt:

' l i - rv ' -k ik

Ir-t ntLJ

Scrhe 1927,522 7tlatshcpsul - Tuthmosis IIIKh6kha TT.39

t ,N{ ( .5 ) t ( l l )Pt\I(-5 )t ( I .1)

the tontb. An anonyntous nrarrwou ld expcc l . l l te re l i r re i t i s

- Neithcr wife nor chilclren are rcpresenled tnoflers to B/?d (PlU(5)), rather than the son oneprobable that Bll. i was unmarried.

His parents are reprcsented twice ln rnc tontD.^ PM(5)l_Thc parcnts of B/rl.t are seatcd oD separalc chairs. f icing right. inPosition V (Guksch 1978, Taf. t 3).

, . Pl\1(.14) B/,Li and his parents are reprcsentc(l rn a statue group in a nichc on thebrck wall of rhe inner room (ibid.. t-af.2-5). Iris farher sirr ai8l,r. l j tr ' iqhr siac rnal l t . n to thers i l i r r r r h i r Ie l t . Ro lh h1 \e Jn i r rm i r r . .und h i r h . , , .1 l i , i r i , ' , , .1 , r " . . ; ; , : . i

as rn Osiris l jgurc. (c.1. sinli lar statuc group in T'1..125).

,,.^ .]:..1", l l i9r.t scenc r Pi\ tr5 rt I r (ibid., . iat. I 3 ). f ivc nrrtc suesrs arc deficrc(t bLrl

l l : . ] ]e : r : ) " l : ro r : rccomp: rn icd h) .L r r1 in . . r ip r i , ,n , , , , i r i , in , f , , . , r ) , t , . r , , . . r r s t r : r rr c l : r l r o n . h t f l l l e \ h e a r l n B r i I . T l e l n i r l . t i . l r t r e \ \ 1 1 , , n l t ( . r , I , , l r l 1 , , t h i , l . l . , l . l , l

is also unnamed. As he is not dressctl rs l piicsr. hc ,r,,, pr,,f.,,,t,t1 "

bri, iht,r ot drr-i,^- . : ) l '1?" in : '_T1l. l l r te l rrhl Bai .( ur, u,rnr, , , . i . i . l r i r , , , , r l ,c; , io. . . rnr f r . , \rne role ot ! l surrogitte \vtte in the t,rrnb.. Shc is not rcprescntcLl alonc rvith heisoiti l t any of thc scenes.

Front thc names of Btl. i and his parcrrts, it rvoulcl appclrr that thcy w!,rcl " re i ;ner r . l . i r i . { hc i r rg ; i ven rn I p rp t iu l l : r r r rc .l l I \ pu \ \ ib lc th r t t l l c re i r somc l ' l rn i l i l l r c la t ionsh ip be t rvccn B l r .J and

Dw 3.wy -n hh of ' l-f. 1 25.12

cAslt 19

Pxi m-rc or lpvt '-m-r.r (RPN 130.23) l tnt-nlr 2-nv, n l t tn

' I ' IT t -BS:

DAl'E:I-OCAl'ION:BIBI - IOGRAPI IY : PM 7 t 75P[-AN: (See ncxr page).

Thc tomb uas contpleted tnd conrpletely.dccoratcd.sccncs arc malnly rcconstructed by l)avics 0923a).

I t is badlv clanragcd. - lhc

oc)PNI 6.+

(.a) 7 3-nfr r lLnLt.f nht-pr t 'N l (E-9) lsc .1 (15)WIVES:

l'wl-l s.lD siNfr-i( 11 mnct wrt rtslt

SIS'I 'ER: Icl [ ]sntGRANDDAUGIITER: Nf l ' f -r-ir r-lr,f .rr.t. i t..tGIIANDSON or SMAI-I. SON: s.l -1---l

SONS:

I(LnslMn !1pr (r( 1[ ] 6t triai._)[ ]n i [ ] nswt

r)AL]GIl'fllRS: LI'''t-"1Namcs missing - probebly onc or more.PNl(l '1)

(r 6)(25)(b) Sn-sab l.tntJ dv3t rqr. 'rnrcrt I 'N'1(7)l (8 9)I sc.2.JI

t tm (10)l ( 1,1)( 16)(20)(22)ll sc.2. (25)

Nanres missing PN'l(7)( 10)l( 1.1)(21)ll(21)PNl( i i -9) l sc.3. (23)Pr\'r( r.1)(21 )PM(2r )t'\{(E 9)l sc.3.

FA'I-HER:MO'I'HF]R:

P\{( 10)rP\,r(10)rPN(8 9) l sc.3.PNr(11)P1\.1( I ,1)

There arc tqo wives represe ted in the torlb. T-i r?r't and Sr-.rrr.T3-nfrt is rcpresented with Pu / n r' i l irur t imcs in l l1c tonlb.PM(S 9) I sc .1 . In th is sccnc , '1J n f r t rs seated . fac ing r igh t on a couch w i th

Pv,i m r( irr Position V, inspccting produce of the Dcltt (Davics 1923a, t ' l . lX). Asthis sccnc, rvhcn iL occurs, usually accompanies i ishing and forvling sccncs'1'oncwould expcct T3-nfrt ta be prescnt in thcsc sceres. Horvever, it is l.tntJ S -snh

who is represcntcd in the hippopotamus spcaring scene (ibll. Pl.lX) und .tr/ i l ,1'rh-1---/ rvho is the promincnl i 'emale figure in the fishing scene.

' lhe forvling sccneis destroycd.

PNt(15) Ll-l l i t is seated on a couch ll i th Pl' i nrrl i facing right in l)osit ion \ '.' l1tree registers of offering bearcrs facc them. A small child slantls under the chlti l( ib id . , P I .LXI I I ) .

PN4(16) Double scene: On the lcft, Pw,i-m I and '9-,rrb arc seilted fa(ring lr)l i

52

in Position V; on the right. Pn,i-,r-r ' lr nd l-) nli t arc sealecl facing right inPos i t ion V ( ib id . , P I . l -X I l ) .

PM(25) '13-nlit and Pwi m-r( arc seated on a couch in Position V bctbrc an

offering tab)c and offering l ist (ibid.. Pl.l.VIIl).Sn srb is representecl ninc timcs with /\r,r l7l l in thc tontb.PN'1(7)l S/r-.v?, and Pnr nl /r ' are lcatccl on a collch. faci r right, in Position

VI (ibid., Pl.lX). A man. probably a son, ofiers a bouquct to theor.PM(s 9) l sc .2 . Pwi 'n r t spears a h ippopotanrus . A sn t r l l l cmalc l igure

crouchcs bctween his lcgs, hcr right hlnd grasps his lorvcr right lcc and in her lelihrnd she holds a lotLts bloon. Shc is l irurl ̂ lrr .vrb.

PM(8-9) l sc .3 . Onc wou ld expec t thc p romlncn l le r r r le f i surc in thc i i i h ingscenc to bc Sa s'b or f. l rr/ i l . but thc figure seems lo rcprcscnt a sister,!rtf.,I(: lt- [ ] m-1Lt ltw.

PN{(U-9)ll Srr-srb stands wilh l ict togcrhcr rrms ilt hcr sides behind thcstriding figure ol'Pwi-rn-ri: in Position XII. whcn hc inspccts the \rork ofthe cstatc( ib id. , Pt.vrrr . t ) .

PM(10) l Pn , i -n r - r ' and , !n -s r rb . sea tcd on a couch iac ing r igh t in l ,os i r ion V.are the recipicnts of offerings i l lm a man whose figurc has becn dcslrovcd. Hc isprobably thcirson. (ln a reciprocal sccnc thc parc ls io| 'P)!i-nt-rt are lh!'rccipicntso l 'o f l c r ing f ronraman(dcs t royed)prob lb lvP l r -n r r . h imsc l f l ( ib id . . I r l .V I ) .

PM(14) ,!n-srib and Pl' l ni r{ arc searcd on a couch. lncing lcli ir Position Vrvith a snall granddaughtcr standing besidc ,! l .r. lb. Sons and daLlghtcfs oilcr k)

. - them ( ib id . , P I .LXIV) .PN{(16) l 'nr-rn,y' and 5rr slb arc scatcd on a couch, iacirrg Icii in Position V.

in a doLrble sccne with Prlr-rr tt l \t\d l ' .1-ti i t ( ibi(1.. Pl.l.XIl).I)M(20) Pwl zr /r and Sa,.i l l arc sealed l lcin! ri lht in Position V il lhc prnel

o f thc ta lse door s tc la ( ib id . . P I .X I .V I I I ) .PM(22lII Ptl i-m rir ancl Sl-rnl. sealcd on a couch lacing Iefl in l)osit ir lrr V.

rcccive ofl 'crings from lh!' srnall f i{urc of a pric\t unnrrrred. bul problblv a son( ib id . , Pr .L rv ) .

I 'M(25) Pwi m,y' and Sl Jr/l are seilrcd on a couch facing riqht. in Position Vin l ion t o fan o l fc r ing tab le and o l l c r ing i i s t ( ib id . , P l . l .V I I I ) .

Sr .rrb borc the tit les ol ' 'r^1-Jt-r1r ' antl ' irr.rt rrl Inn |. l1tx' sn,:, unt lr q)\n Inn had a daughtcr ,Srr-.rnD rvho was i/ l '-Jr-l1r' ' (Case 9 & notc 22). AsPv: t -m- rc was h is subord ina te tnd co-opcra fc (1 u ' i th h in r in thc bu i ld ing o l 'I la tshepsut ' s temple a t De i r c l Bahr i , i l i s reasonab l l cc r t r in lha t hc n rar r i cd{17rn -snD'r daughtcr.

Sr-srb is much more prominent in thc tomb than T.i /rrlThere could be lwo reasons for her pronrincnce:( i ) hc r t i t l cs and herpos i l ion as daLrgh le r o l the I I igh l ) r i cs to f Amun,(i i) and possibll bccause the $as Pil i-n-rr"r consorl i i tr most ofhis Iifc.The question to bc dccided is uhether,!/ l .rr, wirs thc first wiic or the second

wife. or rvhether T-1 nl'rt anLl^lrr-rl l q'ere contcntporary wivcs. I lthisrvcrcthecasc then tl l is would be an examplc of pol)'gan)y in thc L,ighteenth D)nastv.

Thc use of 'm-1ct lyv

' to indicalc that a pcrson is dead does nol hclp toclucidatc thc problem. hr the hall. ' f.1-nJit ts'nt.lt:t lrx PNl(8 9) q,hilc,tr-rrrir is

) J

not (PM(10)l). I lowever, in the south chapel where thcy appcar in reciprocal scenesor r oppos i tc wa l ls and on the west wa l l , ne i ther a re 'm3ct h rw ' (PM(14) (1-5) (16) ) .

On the f 'alse door stela, Sr-.rrb is nol'zr.i 'r frN, ' (P1\{(20)). On thc south wall of

central chapcl shc is'mj(i l &rw '(PM(22)). [n lhe shrine wherc both u,ircs apperr

on opposite walls they are both 'nt)t:t lrw

'. Therefore 'mjct lrw

' can not bc uscdas a ncans of dcciding which was lhe first wife.

' l 'here arc two possibil i t ies to be considered:

(.1) Pwi m-rt manicd again on the death of, or divorce frorn, his first wife.Divorcc is unlikely as both wives appear througllout the tomb and espcciallyin the shrinc of thc central chapel;(i i) Ptt ' i-m-r('s f irst wife was brrrcn possibly as the result of a dift icult binhand hc took a sccond wife in a polygamous marriage.Although I citnnot altogethcr rule out lhe second altemativc, I tcnd to lavour

the first possibil i ty withT3rtrt as the l lrst wife and Sr-s4b as thc sccond wife.Pwi-m-r(: and TJ-ny'.r never appear with childrcn offering to them. The only

child who is reprcscntcd with them is a small child, undcr, or at the side of theircouch on thc north wall of lhe south chapel (PM(15), ibkl., Pl.[-XIII). Becausc o1damlge it is inpossiblc to tell whether it wlLs thcir child, or as Davies surmiscs.thcirgrandchild (ibid.,40). I think it possiblc th'r,t '13- f it died in childbirth and that thcbaby ciicd too. Babies rvere not represented as inf{nts in Eighteenlh Dynasty tonrbsbut rather as srnall childrcn usually placed under the seat of thc parcnts. If Davies iscorrect. then Pvti-m-rt .r 'nrf TJ-rfrt must have had a child who rcached adulthoodaqci who, in turn, produced a child. If this had bccn lhe case, one rvould havccxpccted the son or daughter to havc bccn shown oflering to thcm. Whenever sonsand daughters oifer to 1'wl-m-1, he is always accompanied by Sr-.ir,.

Thcrcforc I consider it doubtful that thc child survived. Ll a/i l might havcsurvived the birth but have bccn barren thereafter at:,d Pwt-m-rc might havemarricd thc daughter of his superior as a sccond rvife.

A granddaughter is reprcscnlcd at the side of Pwi-n-rc and Sll sr/l on thcsouth wall ofthc souLhem chapel (ibid., Pl.LXIV). I 'wi n'l: atd Sn 'rtt& probablyhad a number of childrcn. a long rnarriagc and grew old togethcr. Although 7li ly'tancl S,-snb are represented twice in reciprocitl sccnes in the south chapel(Pi\4(1,1)(15X16)) and on opposite walls ofthe shrine (PN{(25)), it is S/1.!/?b aloncwho is rcprcsenled with Pwr rn ri on thc flLlse door stela on lhe west wall of thcNonhem chapel. I think. thcrcfore, t lut she was the su.viving wifc. lf T-i rry' l wastlrc l irst wife and if shc died prematurely, Ptt ' i-m rt cenainly accorded hcr grcalhonour in his tomb. SIle is represented to such an extent espccially in the southcnlchapcl alld the shrinc of thc central chapcl, that a postulatiorl that she too survivcd loold rgc must be considcrcd scriously. In this case Px'1 m r'r vould have hacl trvocontemporary wives. cf. Case l7 whcrc one of lhe two wives is rcprcscnledthroughout thc tomb. the other bcing representcd only in the inncr room.

Although somc occurrenccs of the wives' nanles are damaged and il isimpossible to dctcnnine whethcr they werc cullcd '|.rmt.f ' , ot't all other oLc.rsit,nsboth wives arc rcfcned to as'kmtJ

'. 'Sn l l ' is not used of eilher wifc in this tootb'l 'he damaged state of the tomb poses problcrns with regtrd to the sons and

daughters of Pwi ,?-r'.

P\ l (7 ) A nran who was probab lv a son o l l c rs n bouquet lo Pr1 . / - r t r ( a1d-S l -sab ( ib id . . P l . lX) .

I 'M(E-9) l sc .3 . h r the f i sh ing sccnc a smal l n ra lc f i lu rc \ la r rds on a basc l inc; r h n v s 1 1 1 s O r n t , ' l r l r . . . k i i l . l r n l d i r i - r ' l ' . r r c . t c : r r . l r \ . i \ / / / r - , r / , l l , c r , . r \ r . , , . l labove thc name fo r ' s - i . / ' ( ib id . , P l . lX) .

P l t ' l (10) l Doub le sccnc : A nran . desr roycd. o l l i r rs to thL . parc l l s o fpx i r r r i .' fhel are 'rr.,/ ' and'Inrvl. l] ' , so lhc ntan nrust be Pr1.t-rr r. himsclf. In tltc

rcc lp roca l sccne a man des t roycd o l l c rs l c t Pr i - r i r - r ( anc j Ja rab ( ib id . . P I .V I ) . soth is man js p robab ly thc i r son amc nr is \ ing ( ib id . . l r l .V I )

PM(1,1) l A t l ces t l *o sons . the lcad ing one M l t l ) r - t t : . o l f c r t0 Pr r i - , r r . anr l.tr .vrb (ibii l .. Pl.l-XIV).

P l \1 (21) Ma ,p r -1 r r / i s a lso rcprcscnrcd $ i th I bo i lL luc l on lhc south th ickncssol lhc cnlrance lo thc ccnlral chapcl (ibid.. PI.XXX). ,\nolhcr sor is rcfrcsL,nl!,d onlhe north thickncss: only Iaint traces ol the nltnrc rcmain (ibid.. l(,).

P1 \ { (22) l l A p r ics t o t l c rs to Px i -n t r . r ' and Sr r . r r rb ( ib i t l . . l ) l .L IV) . I l j spossiblc that lhis pricst is a son.

PM(23) l l sc .1 . r \ p r ics t o l fc rs sacrcd o i l s ( ib id . . I ) l . l . l l l ) . I I c , i s rhe l r l r / rb r/ ' l-ar.r. it is possible lhat ltc is olc of thc sous.

Daughlcrs of I ' . ' ' ' i m-/ tre rcprescnle'd in nuo sce:rc's.I ) l \4 (8 -9) l sc .3 . A snra l l f igure squr rs bc l \ \ ! ' cn I ' v i m r t ' t legs in rhc l i sh i r r l

scenet shc is. l. l l l . 1 /. Shc -rtri lsps hcr falhcr's lclt lcg wil lt hcr lcl l hl d (ibid..Pl.rx).

Plt' l(1.1)l l Onc daughlcr. ancl probabl).ntore. ollers to pxi nr ri and Jrr rrrl( ib id . , P l . l -X IV) . A l though the n lmc and f i l i r l i o r r a r .c miss in l l \ \ ' c kno \ , " ln l l l l n .coup lc had a l I c i rs t one c i i tughrc r [ recr ru .c lhc i r ! r : rn r l r l lUrh tc r r : r . ] r i - t r / (0 r s - l t . r )( ib id . . 10) .

Px i -m r t ' s parcn ts a rc rcprcscn lcd once in thc tomb. in a ( loL tb lc \cenc \ \ i t l lI 'n' i 'n rL and,l/r .r lr. Thel arc sI Pr.i- i I and nr(t \\.t t l ls)\.t l Ali t. lr ( ibid..Pl . v r ) .

PNl (10 ) l Thcy a rc se r t cd on I couch . l uc i l g l c l r . i n l ) os i l i on V . r \ n r r r r r vho i sprobably P|l , l zi r t . ol f trs to thcm. Al lhough thc r lrolhcr ol P' l i , i rr berfs thcrmporlant t i ! le 'ofrr,rr l \rr t l s\\ . t l shc is ol accordctl a Y ntofc pfonti l terrcc in lhL-lornb thrn his l l ther wl lo bcars thc ntodcsl t i t lc ol rrt Sltc is not rcprcscntcd l loncw i th hc r son .

Co inc idcn t l y bo th / ' j r r / - n r 11 aud h i s supc r i o l f / l ) x - J / r l ) h . r ve I l t hc r s * i t l rrnodest l i t lcs and nrothcrs with i tnponllnl t i t l .s. rvhich iDdicate lhcir closcncss lo l l tcking.;5 l3crth \ !ontcn have nanrcs rvi lh lhc cicr lrcnr

' l t tJ \Nr-i th i \ t \d I t l . t- l , t tp t .

Although these wcre conlmon narr)cs at lhc bcgi nins ot thc I l ighlccnlh D}nlst1,. i t ispossiblc there \!as sontc degrcc ol bloo(i rclat ion\hip bct\\ . ! 'cD l l lc t \ \1) \ \ontc . l l 'l hey wc rc s i s te r s , l hcu P l i - n r r { wou ld poss ib l y h l t vc mur r i ed h i : pu f t l l c l coL rs i l .i .e. his Inother's sistcr 's dltughter.

A s i s t c r o lPx i r t , " l s cen ts t o bc r cp rcscn tcd i r r l he l i sh ing sccnc ' ( 1 , \ l i f i - 9 t lsc.3.). A femalc l igure. smallcr lhan Pti-n r( . \ t i t . ls bchir l( i hinr o t lre ski i i . Shc'r cac l l es t o h i s annp i t , bu t i s l a r f e r d l an t i l c sn ta l l n t i l l c l - i r u r c / t l p l . ! l i l d t l l l n t hcdaLlshter squatt ing betrvecn his legs. I Icr lcl l anu cncircles his rvaist ancl hcr r ighthand touches h i s back ( i b i d . . P l . lX ) .

55

Thc w i t t rvou lc i usua lLy be represented in th is pos i i ion .q( ' bu t herc theinscription reads.iri l IJl !(b-l---] nLl(| hrvr'. It is possiblc lhat she wrs l concubinc ornrinor rvilc ol P\r' i-nt / .

At least onc grandchilcl is rcprcscnted in the tonrb.PNl( 1 4) A small nakccl chilt l stancls al the sidc of thc couch ol Pr r rr rr ancl

5r-rrD (ibicl.. PL.LXIV). She is r. i/.r.11 /l or.i),$i-irrlr. Shc bcars the same nanreas her great- grandmothcr. th!' nlolher of Pwt-rr-rr. It is impossiblc 1o lell *helhcrthc snall child by the couch of Pui-n-r( aru1 l-l nlit is a grudchild or not (ibid.,Pl.LXIll). However. it is probably'a malc child as lhcrc are no anklets on it as thcfclre on lhe femalc child on thc opposite wall. l l

' l 'hcrc are lbur generations rcprcsentecl in the tomb of Pri-r ,". bul we know

that thcy arc no t a l lbur ied thcrc . Thc co f l in o l ' / ' l r i - l , lhe fa lhcro iPxr - rn - r ' . uasfi)und in a pit at the foot of cliffs bchind Sheikh cAbd cl-Qurna (N'loDd 1905. l l0 8l ).Tlrc coffin $,as of very good clualit t-. Ptti-nt rL seenred lo have buriccl his l iLthcr instylc but neglcclcd to provide a tomb iir l hiru. unlcss the lomb had bccu violated atrcithe falher reburicd in a pil. ' lhere is evidcncc thal thc burial *as robbed al somct imc ( ib id . , 8 l ) . There is no mcnt ion o [ thc co l l in o fh is mothcr .

c sE 20

lfsr or /nrn-usr

.TITLES:

DA'I'E:LOCATION:BIBI,IOC;RAI'HY:

i t t \-r niv t L.J \ '

Scthc 1927. 1029-.13Helck l95 l l . 436(5)llatshepsut - TuthII)osis Ill riiSheikh cAbd cl-Qurna 'l"f's. 61 & l3 IPN{ 123.125.2.15-7I Ic lck 1958. .136(5)

PI.ANS: (See next pagc).

W.ir was thc o\lrer of two tombs al Thebcs: ' l l . l3l be ing the cilr l ier of thct rvo . l ' he tombs compl i inen t cac l t o ther in thc i r c lcn ten ts . l " l ' l 3 l cons is ts o fadccoralcd transvcrsc hall and T'l ' .61 of a passirgc ancl inner roon. Ncilhcr tombs arcpublishcd. Fortunricl) ' representations ol W.rr',r lamily arc to bc lbund in TT 82

iDav ies and Gard imer 1915, P l . l I I ) and 1- l ' .100 (Dav ics 19 '13 , P I . IX) and in Shr incl7 at Gcbel el Silsi la (Caminos I963, 57 63, Pl. '15-'17).

56

Pl\,I 238

WIFL]:

SONS:

(5r)

PM I24

T\tiw hmt.f nbt-pr

Mry-m3ct wcb n Imn

S3-mnl1t s,i s&lwt'ntr n Imnwcb n Imn

Mry fim-n1r n Imn m Dsr-DsnYlmn-m-Pt wcb n Imn\lsr hJtIch-nts

I Imn'n]-ws']t

Ich-ms

I Inn] -m-hb

83kt imclt nt I Imn]IJnrr tSr.i srb

TT.131Plv{(4)l lII TT.61Pr\1(4)II (6)r-n (7)r'I'.82TT. 100 andcrenoblc SlelaT1'.61 PNI(5)II - hn nrr'1T.100 TT.82 GrenobleStela.TT.82'l-T.1 00 GrenobleStela'rT.1001-r.82TT.82't'T.61 PM(4)II (5)I TT.82TT.100 ShrinelTT'r"61 PM(5)l rr.82TT.100 Shrine 17TT.6l PN'l(5)I TT.E2TT.l00 Shrinc 17TT.61 PM(5)I TT.82TT.100 Shrine 17TT.82 TT.100 Shrine 17Shrinc 17Shrinc 17

DAUCT I]'ERS:

FATHER:

\,IOTHE,R:

SISTER:BROTIIER:

Nfr-l1tp inn-t\n(: n I lmrtlSISTER-lN LAW?: lrlr-ns

Thc wift of l ir| is represcntcd only once on

TT. r3 l PM(s) (8X9) l lSirrine 17 Grenoblc' Stela' IT .131 I ' jN ' l ( .5 ) Shr ine 17Grcnoble Stela' l ' 1 .82'fT.61 PNr(2 )

'1 f.61 PN'l{ '1)lTT,61 PM(,1)I

the wa l ls o f h is ear l i c f tomb

57

Icbms dd',r n.f ( -1-ttl\r' in\"-tDiwt lih

T-lJ 3-ntw

Nfrt- ir.r"IJt l-!n hht tp\ n

(TT. l 31 ) .' PMi4)t III Shc is represenlcd with l l 'rr in thc banquct scenc

' lhe sccnc is

unpublished md lhe figures have been clcslroy-.cci.I l the Gfcnob le Museum SLe la No 10 (Trcsson 1933, P l l ) comcs f rom th is

tomb. then she is clcpicted with lVrr on his tonb stcla. Thc couplc rrc seatcd on a

couch. facing lcft. i ir Position V Thcy are the recipicrlts of olltr ings i iom onc of

thelr sons.In ' l ' I .61 , l l ' s r anc i h is w i fc , bo th dcs t roycd. recc ive o f fc r ings f rom the i r

daughtc r (PM(4) l l ) .PI\{(6) Wsr and !r, i l . are thc recipicnts of oflcrings in a damaged sccne'

PM(7) Daughtcrs ofTcr cloth to Wrt and lx' if in a damaged sccne'lhe wii i is callcd lntJ nht pr throughout the tonbs.

.- ' lhe two tombs of Wsr providc l itt le infomration about his sons and daugblers'

Fion'l ' f. l l2 and Shrinc l7 ai Gebel cl Silsi la, it seens lhat It '1r had live sons, only

three of whom are depicted in T'l ' 100.TT.131 P1\4(2)l A man oflcrs to W\r, whosc l igurc is eritsccl As w\r had a

number of sons, this was probxbly one ol them.Grenoble Stcla. Oni of Wir's sons offers to his parcnts and another offcrs lo

his grandparcrlts, (3-rrtw and 7-i -'r-i rn4r' He is dcscribeci as s'i r-il'1T.61 PM(5)ll Sons bring oirltnent. lherc is no rcprescntalion ol lhis sccne'

but according to Clardjner (l)avics and Gardiner 1915. 33) thcrc werc three sons'

one of whom \\as l,tn nlr Mn nlit l ' l ' ire niunes ofthe othcrs arc lost'

Seven daughiers of l l 'sr are reprcsented in Shrine 17 whilc i ive only arc

reprcsented in TT.E2 and ' l-f.100.

1T.131 Pi\ ' l(5) Two rvomctt rvith bouqucts ofter to l l j jr 'r parcDts' dcstroyed'lhesq were probably daughtcrs of l l ' .rr '

'1T.61 'PNf(4)li DrLrghter 1'l. i nrs oflers lo !l 'rr and lulw, ciestroyed'

/cf-ms always leads thc fi le of daughtcrs and was ccrlainly the clclest drughter'

There were, however. two daughtcrs with this namcPN{(5)t Four daughters. named. bring oils.pfUifj ' t 'wo girlsiolfering cloth to !i/sr and his u'i ie arc probably daughtcrs.

The'daughter'--s of Wsr pli lved a proninc rolc in his tombs' cspecially drc later

tomb wherc they scen nlore promincnl than his sons'1he parcnis of lVsr are rcpresented in tbe earlier tomb ol lV'ir in rvhich thc

sccnes of his public l i fe prcdominaleTT.131 iN{(5) Two women with a bouquct beforc Wrr't parcnls' cr:rsed

-59

::lr 4t -

i?ri r( r 22 )

PN{ 232

\-o meniioil survivcs in thc tonrb.In l t l n | - lLJt lm\- t snr n lm

wl|L,:SON?:SON'S l WIFE: Ar rbwFATI IER:MOTI IER:BRO'I'HEIt:

.J -mtr irll"-r ni)rt 131.)"T3 -c 3 -mtwll sr in! | niwt !3r)*

PNIP\,'IP\{PMP\{PMPM

6 )(.1)6 )(.1)5)rr5)r r5)r5)r5)r

BRO'fFIIIR'S WIFE:IwrwBRO'I'HL,Ii:NEPHEW:

c-1-!pr-Ll-rL lrn n1r n lvlrtlwMry-n8ct lrm nlr 2 nw n Inn PM(5)r

No representation sun,ivcs ofN/r-ft lp and his wifc, as a couple. in the tomb.PM(4) dcpicts offcrine bringers before a woman and child and it is possiblc

that this $'oman is the wife ot Nfr btp. Possibly, Ny' .!rp and his wii 'e rverercprcsented in other scenes which no longcr sunive. I l is wife's namt'does notsurvive in the tomb but in TT.6l oi lfsr a couple are depicred who arc snJ i.n.,--r3n{:n I Imn] Nfr.]1tp and snt.f Ich-ms (Davies and Gardiner 19J5, 33). ' lhis mightrntimatc that they were the brother and sister-in-law of l l ' . ir. ' l l lereibre. it ispossible that Nt ftry s wife was cailed 1cf-zr.

\o son" a r td d rughters o l l t - [ r l l tp a rc reprc . .n lcJ in thc rc rn . r i r r i r rg :cenc . i . rthe main body of the tomb apart from the child in Plt'1(4).

Plvl(5)I The man who follows Nfr'fitp it offering to lfrr and rvho is calleds3.f lLm-n1r 2-nw n Imn Mry-m3rt is the son of l!.rr and thus the nepherv olNfr- futp.'Ihe

owner of the side chapels A and B, lnrl r inc n I Imn] Imn n l.8t wasprobably ftc son ol Nli-4tp rarher than ol Rl.1 mi rc as Gilrdirer (ibid., 3i)suggcsts.52

PM(6)L Imn-m-131 is the recipicnt of ollerirlgs lrom women, possibly hisdaughters, on the west wall of chapel A.

PM(6)I| Imn-m-lt1r and his wife Nr-nbn, receive offerings from a man.possibly a son.

PM(7) sc.2 Imn-m-111t and his *ife arc puril ied by a priest in chapel B.

olr

1he only inscriptions in this chapel arc thc ccil ing texrs which lre almosril lcgible. They do, however, nanle ammNJr-htp without a tit lc (ibid..3,1). 'r1ris isprobably dre remains of Inn n lt l t 's attribution of f i i iation to hjs l l l lhcr,Vi-/,rlp.

The parents olNf frrp are rcprescntcd in thc tonrb o the$estendofthcnonhwall of f ic passagc.

PIV{(5)[ They are the recipients of offclin-gs from /ra,r. r irrrir I --l, doLrbrl.ssA7 ' r? ( ib id . , 33) .

17? lltlrt brothcr ll'sr and his wifc are also represented in the rqrpe r register.P\4(5)I They receive offerings ftafi\ NJr-l.xp and their son Mrr,rr3.l and

f'rom anofher brother 'J fipr k3 rc. \1' l]]e imponancc ol c3-m|w and !1,sr as viziers as wcll as thcir re)ationship to

rvt. &rp accounts for their prominencc in his tomb.Thc rcason tbr the appearancc of lJm ntr 2 nv' n I lnn] Mr_r'-n-ir, is not

i rnmed ia te l l ' obv ious . Kces (19-53,23) suggcs ts th i i t Mry n r lc t $ ts thc n .phe$ n fL\1c l,tm- Lt 2-nv, n Imn N/r-lr lp whose tit le he inhcritcd. If rhis qas the case itraises the question of why,\f f tp'.r orvn son did not inherir the ti l le. Ir is possibicthat,Vi-&rp diccl childlcss and that his nephew inherited his pricsthood. Thewoman and child who are portraycd with offcrinc b ngers (PN{(:1)) could rcpresentdre deceased rvife and child of N|r-htp. Inrt m fi3t $ho borc thc samc tit lc. inrl rirtc n Imn as Nfr-fitp might have been a young colleaguc whon he acloptcd iuld whoshared bis tomb. As far as we can tell Inn-m-lt3t docs not appcar in fie nit it i bod\of the tomb, onl! in the chapels which \!ere latcr additions (Davies and Gardiner

' . 1 9 1 5 , 3 3 ) .

Howcvcr although AF-l1pt q if 'c is not represented wilh him in lhe tomb nofis any son depicted oflering to him, too nuch imponancc can not hr attachcd to thcscomissions as aLl the scencs do not sruvrve.

The problem of the orvnership of this tonb is I thiDk, resolr'cd. ' l l le tomb

bclongs to N/r-lap son of c3-mth' and brother of l i 'sr. Howcvcr, the problem ofthe identity of lmn-m-llt is not so easil) detennined. I l irher /ml n {r-lt rvas dreson of Nlr-ltp or he $'as a yolulg colleaguc to whon the ti l le im;-'r-ln' t Imnpassed on thc dcath of NJ'r-hA ard uho rvishcd to bc buried close 10 his l irtron. I sccno reason why he should not be the son of Nr-l l? cspccially as thc nurc ofAy'. fpsurvives in the ceil ing texts of Imn-nbh3t'-r chapel. The trLct that thc tit lc ,r1-nli.2-nw n Imn passed to tire son of l l 'sr does not necessarily imply that Ny'' l tp had noson to pass it to. cf. lt lsr's t it lc of vizier which passed to his nephew although ll/-rrhad five sons. Nfr-l,xp, thc son of a vizier was hm nLr 2 nw n 1rua and after hisdeath the priestly t it le went to his ncphcw Mr1-nr3'1, the son of thc cuncni viricrI!-rr, who would have been senior in thc family to r\t-lJrp'.r son.

CASE 22

Imn-m pt tm!-r pr n !3 r* s! hsbw it n Inn

TITLES: Sethc 1917, l04 l 6 '1

DATE:LOCATION:PLAN:

WIVES:

SONS:

FATHER:MOTI{I]R:

DAUCHTI:RS:

6 l

Tuthmosis IIISheikh cAbd el Qurna TT.ll2

PNT 160

(a) Mryt-lmn Imcyt nt Imn(b) 83kt-imn nbt-pr

Imn nr l;tit .tiImn fitp siImn-m-wsllt

Wsr imnImn-msc3 -l1pra ms

Sit' imn

Imn mJlh

an,J. Iw1 nfrt,InrJ and BJtt

Dh-o-ms imy r fibsrt s3bI ntf nbtpr called 7J-wrr

The tomb l,as conipleted andfully decorated but is considcrablydamaged.

Ber l in Statue No.2316PN,r(s) (7)(9X1 1)(1 2Xl1)(15)r ( l6) (17)(20X22)Pr\,r(,r)rr (5)(12x 16)rI (22)PN,1(5)(1I ) (16) [ (22)PM(-5)r (12)nr ( 16) l l (17)(22)Plvl(16)ll (22)PM(22)Only on Gebcl el Silsilastela, possibly a son in-la*PN(12)n,nr (16) I I (17)(22)PM(12)rr,IIr (16)II ( I 7)(.22)Only on the Gebcl elSiisila stela - possiblydaughtcrs-in law.PM(4)r (16)tr (21)PM(4)r (16)lI (22)

BROTI II]RS:

SISl'ERS:

62

I Imn] ns s! ytIn*t nr nyr htp PL{(s)l (12)lI Inn]-[.-] si n 1.]t1 PM(5)l ( l2)lli'.!, -l-lr r.i PN{(5)l ( 17)Icltms PM( 12)lWsr cnh ln\ n tm n Inut PM( l2)I(r.t- imn PNI( l2)l l lS r r PM( l2 ) l l lImn-ltp si PM( l2)IIILl.t nts nbt-pr. also his PN(1)l

molher-inlaw2 woncn called sat.,{ namcs lost PM(5)lN l i t - i r ' " P l \4 (5) l (12) l l l (16) l lfwix-nJit PN4(5)lI Imn] m *'sl i.t PM( I 2)l l1wr PN4( l2)IIB3k t P l \ l ( l2 ) l l

BRO1I IER-IN-I-AW . Icfi ns flrniv int-,--r pr n 1-)t-\, PN{(,l)lFATIIIIR'S IjA'I 'HER:KJ) ( or Km\) imy r f ib.rl sn.i l hlt Pl\{(4)lI:A]'HER'S MOTIIERJnIf nbt.pr PN{(1)lN.'IOTIIER'S FA'I HER:/rf P1\{(1)IMOTIIER'S MOTHER:/cf-lrp Pl\l(4)lWIFE'S PATERNAL C]RANDI'ARENTS:

Dl,tu,ty-ttts ln1 mrw n Inxtlwiw-nJrt nhtpr

WIFE'S FATIIER'S BRO'I'HER.IN.I-AW:Dltttt--ms iml r pr s.i

WIFE'S FATIIER'S SIS'I 'ER:Dhtrt)-ms snt.f \|t tNJi t-i'r s3t sn|

PM(.1)rPM('1)t

P Nr (.+)r

PM(.r)lPM( r 7)NIECE:

Although only one wife, 83kt-imn is represenled i l lhc tomb, ir is possible thatInurm-lt3t had two wives. A slaluettc of thc si hsirl l l m\nwt n Inn Inn-n-[t.]trBcr l in 2 . t16 . Sethe lq2?. l f l JQr p r ' , rh . rh l1 he lo r rg i r r . - 1 , , lnn .n- | , t . t t , ,1 l - f . i . ' .nlcntions a woman, l;tmt.f mrt.f ftntcllt nt Intl Mr\1,1nrr. Gardiner (Davics andGardiner 1915, 2) doubts Lhat it is thc samc man because the namc of his rvile dif lersfron that of thc wiie in the tomb. Ilowevcr, thc lact that onll one rvile isrcpresenlcd in thc tomb, does not preclude the fact that hc night have had lrvo * ives.The tit le attributed lo Imtl n f-lt on thc statuette \\ras the only one he did notinhcrit. I l is logical, therefore, lo supposc that the strtuctte wils an early one. rnadcbefore he inheritecl Lhe othcr t it lcs. Mr-rt rnrrr woulcl. thus, hitvc irccn his firstlvife.51 II is second wife BJkt-inn, called B.ilt for short, was tht'cinuglrtcr of hissister, 1cl.r-ns, nr\d lch-nts-Hniw. Shc was ofthc ncxl generaiion and was nlorclikely to be the second rather than thc first wifc.

PM(5) lmn-rcl,t3t and BJlt are serted on a couch facing right. Because ofthe damage to the figure of B-itt, i t is irnpossible to delenrlire i l uhich posititxrtlrcy arc rcprcscnted. Shc is not referrcd te Lrs' hmtJ

'. but is'sJl snt.f nrt.f nsrib f nbrpr ' ( ibid.. Pl.lV).

6 l

PM(7) 'Ihe figurcs have disappeared, but the inscriptioll nrakes i l plain thatInutn-1.1t was accorrpanicd by his wife wte!r hunting in thc dese(. From whatrcmains, it sccns a smaller f igure of thc $ift stands behind her husband (ibid.,Pl.lX). In tlr is scene she ts l1nrtJ nrtJ n sl-ih.f nbt pr B-lkt inn.

PNI(9) Right thickness: Oncc morc the figures ofthe tonb owlcrandhis *ifehavc clisappeared, but the fragmcntary inscription indicates that Intn-m l.tJ t wasacconpanied by his wilt ( ibid.. PI.XXXI).

PM(l I ) A son oflers to thc tonrb ou,ner and his q'ife. ' lhis sccne ro longer

exists. but the suniving inscription indicatcs that lnn n l.r-i t t,; l t.3t :;rtt.f nltt pr83kt-[imn] were seated lacing lcft (ibid.. PI.XXXI).

PN'l(12) The figures are very damaged. Inm m [3t and s3t sntJ nltt pr83kt[-itDl are seated facing right. t lcr left hand isonhii lcft shoulcler but it isimpossible to determine thc position of her right hand (ibid.. I ' l .XIV).

Pl\,{(14-1-5)l l)ouble scene: Inn-ntly)t and B-itt are scatcd in Position V ateach cnd of the register. Shc is' l;Lnt.f nht-pr ' a' lt l 'htnt.f ntrt.f nbt pr ' ( lbit l.,Pl.xxrv).

PNI(16) A son offcrs to the tomb owncr and his u'i le. All the figurcs itrcdcstroycd.

I 'M(17) In a rcciprocal scene to the abovc. lntr nt l-1t aod B.li l arc scatcdlacing right. Fronr wlrat rcmains of the figures, thcy are in I 'osil ion V. She is lrt l. lnrtJ BJ kt[-imn] (ibid., PI.XXII).

Pl\4(2{)) Statucs of lnn n ir-lt and B-il l from lhc back rvell of thc nicltc haveL-cen ilestroyed. On thc side \!alls ol 'the niche. a son ollcrs to the lomb o$'ncr andh i i w i fe ( ib id . , 102) .

PN{(22) Burial chamber nichc, south wall: Childrcn ofltr Io Inu n [t1l aw)B-llt u4ro are seatcd on a couch, f itcing lefi. in Positioo XII (ibid.. PI.XXXV).

B.Jll 's closc blood relationship to Imn-n-fi-)t and the fact that hc owcd hischicf officc of imy-r pr, l lry to his fathcr / brother-in-law, accottnts for herprominence i the tomb, possibly at the expense of his first *' i l t. although thcrcmight have been other reasons fbr hcr complete exclusion fronr the tomb. (scc n.54).

In the inner roonr and in thc burial chamber, B-llt is relerred to ns ltntJ ',

wh i l c in thcha l l and passagc shc is re fened to mcrc ly as ' . r . i t i r l . / , cxccp t Io r twodLrbious occurrenccs.

( l ) Nonh wa l l o fha l l : ln the hunt ing sccnc she is l . tnn J nur l d r . . ' ( ib id . .Pl.lX).

' lhe hicroglyphs of this inscriptiort are differcnt Ironl those of lhc maininscription and might havc been a later additiorl, cspeciaLly as thc nilnle /t,r? hl\ nothccr r e r l 'ed : r r i r h r ' hcen i t t the t n : r in i t t . , np t io t t .

(2) Right thickncss of i loorrvay bctu'een hall anc) passage: In I vcrl 'l irgmentary inscription. i l woulcl appear that thc ' l i l t sign (GSL N.'11) was rscdlo indicate ihc prcsence oi the wil i ' .

In gcneral. ho\lcvcr. the term {tnt.l for B-lt/ is collf ined to thc inncrr o o n t s . '

Five sons are rcprcscnted inthc tomb. Oneof thcm. lnn-nts ts rcpresented.pos i t i ve ly . on ly in the bur ia l chamber . ( ib id . . P I .XXXV) . There are . howcvcr ,numerous places rvhcre the names of the sons have been corrlplctcly erascd. so hemight havc been reprcscnted elscwhcrc in the tornb.

' lhc crasure of the uamcs of rons, bccause ol thc ' /r1ll ' clenlent in all of lhen.

makcs it diff icult to idcntify individuals at t imes. 1r1r-rl ldr scems thc moslpronrDent and is represcnted firsL in l ine in pMO6) (ibid. pl.Xvll l) and on thcGcbel el Silsi la stela (Griff irh 181J9,97). Hc offers 10 his parenls thrce l imcs,PNI(5)(12)(22). and must bc considered the eldest. On the sourh rvall ofthc hall. in aunique sccne, the tomb owner gives a feast for thosc who made his tomb (Dlvics andGardiner 1915, PI.VIII). ' Ihe leading figure is his son. who directecl rhe work onthe_tomb. 1m, rr-{Llr according to Gardincr (ibid.. 37), tv.td, Itrttt- l,tt1t accordins loSethe (1927, 10-56.2). Unfortunately the nanc has been compleiely crascd. butImn-m-lLlt as eldest son, probablv supcn ised thc work.

Im -lttp was probably thc next eldcst. In thc passaqe and in thc burialchamber, hc offers lo his parents on the ualls opposiie l in-n l.L.tls olfeitgsPN' l (11) (Dav ics and Gard incr 1915, P l .X) and I ,M(22) ( ib id . , p l .XXXV) . T 'hcre lsno conformity in the rcpresentation of thesc sons. In thc passagc, 1na /i4r isrepresentcd on the south wail and in the burial chanlbcr. he is rcprcsenled on thenorth wall. In the nichc of the inncr room, pM(20). thc brothers lrc probablvrcprcsented. once nrore offcring to thcir parents on oppositc walls (ibid.. I02 ).' l 'wo

othcr brothers, l i l . i l lan ut<l Imtnr-r'r!1. oflcr to lheir larenrs onoppos i te wa l ls o f the inner room PM(16) ( ib id . . p I .XVI I I ) and pN4at7) ( ib id . .H .XXI ) .

As well as offering b their pirrcnts. sons are reprcscnled as quesli at thc. banquet PM( I 6 ) l l l ( ib id . , P l .XVl l l ) . Four sons iL rJ repr .scnre(1 . - ' l ' hcy werc-.probably

rcpresentcd on the opposite wall, too. but lhc scene is badly danagcd. Onthe $cst wall of the hall (PM(s)I). Inn-n !:s!l 56 is seatcd among his farher'sbrothers and sisters (ibid., I, l .Vl) and on thc row beneath a couplc dcscribed as s-i./mr.,f s,i, name missing, and s3tJ nrt.f, name missing, are sealcd in position V andirre thcrefore almost certainly husband rnrl uiie tihrd.. pl V) They nrust be a sonand daughter-in law or a daughtcr and son-in-law of Intn nt ldt. 5l Unfortunatelvas the names arc missing it is impossible to detcnniDe which is the casc. Sons aiualso rcpresented as offering bringers PM( I 2)II l ( ibid., pls.XV & XVI).

Only two daughtcrs are named in thc tonrb. Exccpt for one instance ln thcbur ia l chambcr n iche, l vhcre 5 . l r - la r r i r rcprc \cn teA on thc :ou th wa l l andlun-m lb on the nor th wa l l . ( ib id . . lUx . P I .XXXV) . rhe) l lwJ- \ \ r lpear togc ther .S-ll-rmr alwavs prccceds Irnn-m-l|b and is, therefore. probably the cldcr. In thcbanquct scene on thc north wall of the pa:sagc (PNI( I 2)l l) thcy are scatcd bchind thcsisters of 1m[-m-fi-]1. In the registcr bclow, lhcy are among the offering bringers(ibid,. PI.XV). Thc tlrree womcn described as'r-lr.f ' on thc Gebel cl Silsi la slcli i(Criff iths 1889. 97) are nevcr represenlcd wirh lhe daughtcrs ol tmn,rn-l7lt in thclon lb and I th ink i r i s p robab le tha t thc ) a re ac tua l l y daughters iD- law o flmn-n-173t. lf this is the case. Iwy-nfrt might have been the daughter ol l l is sister1w1,jE (Davies and (iardiner 1915. Pl.XVl). ' fhercfbrc.

a son ol. /zin-ri ir-ir coultlhave married his fathcr's sister's daughter. a casc of cross-cousin narrirge_

It is also probable that the .!J / t.)-[prx' nts was I son-in law rlthcr than a son.11 is significant that all the known children reprcscntcd in the iomb. bolh nalc andfcnra le , have namcs tha t inc ludc the e lcmr ' l i r r l r '

. , " , "hcrc . i : none o [ lhc fourpersons designated ' . i3l ' and ' .r. lt./ ' in thc second registcr ' /.r ' of the stcla have

f i is element in their names.'fhe parcnts of Imn-n &-t1 arc representcd togethcr twice in the lomhPM(1)t I mn-m hi, offtrs to his ancestors, in two registcrs' facing lcl ' t (Davics

and Gardiner 1915, PI.VX). Each rcgister consists of threc couples representcd inPosition V. The figures are very damaged. Thc parents ol lmn-m-lt3t are lhclcading couplc on the bottom registcr' FIis patcmal graldparents arc the second

couplc and his matemal grandparcnts bring up the rear.PM(16)lt Imn m-tt3t's parents are seated together on a couch' facing right in

Position V (ibid.. Pl.XVll l). Behind them knccl his sons and chughtcrsI'Mf22) On the north wall of the nichc in the burial chamber' some of the

childrcn of Imn-m h3t offer to him and his nrother (ibid., PI.XXXV). In areciprocal scene onthe south wall, thc offering is tohim andhis wife. His mothcris

onl-"- refcrccl to as' mwt.f mrt.f nbt pr '. She does nol bear any tit les u'hich imply

social distinction an<l which could account Ior her presence in the burial chamber in

rhe absencc of his father. IIowcver, on thc autobiographical stcla PM(15) (ibid..

PI.XXV line 2), his mothcr is referrcd to as /nf-c3 and on the Gebcl cl Silsi la slcla(Griff iths 1889, 96) trs lntf [ddt n.]r T-l-wrt. 5e The cpithel and altemittir c name

could inclicate "grcafress" or might mcrcly suggcst $at shc was the cldcst daughtcrin a family or the elder of two daughtcrs with thc same name. It is possible thlt

/r?d, thc mother of Inn'm'l.t3t, as wcll as being thc rvife of pfir ' l ,r '-mr' rvas alsoreiatcd to him by blood.

' lhe name ht' was common to the parents o[ Q!wt1-msand to the parcnts of 1nd.

K3r (or Km\') . * lhtl'

BlytY-nts

I \ t l = * It:h ltt,

Int

Imn-m ltl t and others

It is pos sible that the mother of B&w4 ms and the father of his wife lrrf werc

sister and brothcr. Thus, DIM't)^ ms might have marricd his cross cousin' his

molher's brolher's daughter.This blood rclarionship could be the rcason rvh)' both the patemal alrd lrlatemal

rrandparents arc reptescnted with tbe parcnts of Inn ntl lt.,- A numbcr of brothcrs of Imn-nrl.t l t are teprcseirted in his torrbPN'l(5)l In the barquet scene, three couples arc rcpresentcd seatcd on couches'

facing lcli (Davics and Gardiner 1915. Pls.V & VI). Although the sccne is damaged'

it is o'bvious that the couples arc rcpresentcd as married couples in Position V' ' lhey

are ca l led 's r . f ' and ' s i t . f ' , i n th is case. h is b ro ther and h is s is tc r in law ' fhc

,rltcmatir e is also a possibil iry, bul unlikcly ir this i l lstiuce i ir tvuo of the cases Two

ot thc men, n . f mt t . f i r r in r l a h tp - L r I Imn] - t t l t and v t . f r r ' r t 134 [ Inn ]appear pronrineirtly i; thc banquct scenc (PNl(12)1, ibid., PI.XV) and must surely be

tiue t.ottrers. ltre third 'brothir ' t!.tr fdt is reprcscnted in a ritual scene (PM(17)'

ibid., Pl.XXllI) anri for this reason Gardiner (ibid , 5) ihinks hc uas probably a tnLc

brother. f lo*cver. thcre arc seven trlen pcrforrning this ritual. all probably

6',7

ancestors (ibid., Pl.Vll). His wife's parcnrs. patenral grandparents and patcrnulunclc and aunt are seatcd on couchcs, facing left. on thc top registcr abolc thL'ancestors of lmn-m l.t.1t (PN,l(. l) l). The iigurcs of the wolrtcn are 1oo biL(l l\dura-qed to indicatc the positions in which they sit, blrt as the thrct'couplcs,,n rlr ilower rcgistcr are representcd in I,osil ion V. it is logical lo assunte thal the tln.cccouplcs in the upper registcr arc represented in the sante malncr. The third couplc.sn.J im-'--r pr s'.t Qhu4-ms a:nd snt.f wrt Ql,tu.t,- tts. arc probably lhc brothcrin law and sister of Hmiw rather than brothe r aird sislcr- in- lau, beca u se thc \r1)ntirn

is ca l led 'h is c ldes t s is te r 'and i r i s un l i kc ly tha t h is s is tc r - in - law $ou ld bc s (Jdesignated.

The only knou,n offspring of IcI mt and It:h ns ]. lmIu is their dlLrchtcrB-ltr, wifcandnieceo[ Imn-m-lt]t. trs Irnn-nrfi-|t inheritcci {fur.i l , 'r t i t lcrrrJrh.rrofhis father. it is probable that thcre wcre no surliving sons of this couplc.

I belicvc that it is possiblc that there was sontc kinship conncction betwcc'n lhcfamilies of Imn-m-ltlt antl I(:Lms I.t miw, othcr than lhe obvious one. It is possiblcthat / ' l i-m.r, thc sister of Inn-m-h3t marriccl her cross cousin. Icl-t ns l,tn(r.Possibly B/rn n-ns, f her of l mn -mJ.t-] t at\d ! \\ ' iv - n l i .t. molhcr of 1r l-n.r //rrir1,were brothcr and sistcr. Dl,N,r,--ms had a daughter' l_w. -nlrt probabll nantcriafter hcr aunt. I(h ms Hmit might havc marricd his nlolhcr's brother's drlrghlcr.lhis could bc another reason for Imn-n r-l l inherit ing l it lcs fiom Itl ns I.!nir.,tsidc of the family. This could bc the third possiblc case of cross-cousin rr.trnrrf l lth is lami ly .

K-)r -1 alnf

Dhutrms = * Intf

f a ' -others *T\rivi-nfrt * It:h ms

Imn m ltlt

Four genera t ions arc rcprcscntcd in th is tomb. ' lhey

dcmons l [L lc lhcin l r i cac ies o f anc icn t Egypt ian t lm i ly re la t ionsh ips and lhc d i l l i cu t i cs invo lv rL l ininterpreting them because ofthe erasurc ofniurcs and thc over-s implif ici i l ion ol t l lckinship tenns employed.

Imn-m'lt lt bore the tit le of Steward of thc Vizicr *tich he inhcritcd fronr hisfather-in-law (and brothcr-in-law) l(h-mi I. lmi\ '. T)te int-r pr I, lnIx appcnrs usone of the officials behind lVsr, offering 10 tJ-rrlr"f and his wilc in a sccnc in Shrinc17 (icbcl cl Silsi la (Ciurinos 1963, PI..16).

Ich-ms flmlv was probably thc stcward ol thc vizicr(-J-ntw Ltld Inn n htl

+Tr, i,\ r ifrt - Dlrqi rnr

= l|ltnts lln.i*lI

R-lkr

68

was probably the steward and contemporary of ty.rr.of Imn-m-b3t should be morc correctly datcd tol 'uthmosis Il l .

Thereforc, pcrhlps, the tombthe rc igns o f 0a tshepsut -

CA.SE 23

In-it.f u'hmw tp,t n nswt

'l ' l ' I LES: Sethe 1927,963-75

Helck 195E. 495(2)DATE: l latshepsut Tuthmosis Il lLOCATION: Drac AbO el Narac TT.1-55BIBLIOGRAPHY: P1!{ 263, 265

I Ie lck 1o58, - lq5(2)

The tornb is in a very damagedcondition and onlv pans of a fcrvsccncs rem3in.

PM 26.1

name lostTti wcb sI hwt-ntr

Pr.{(1X5)rPl\{(3)(5)I and LouvrcStela C26PN{(.5 )rPNl(3)('1) urd LouvrcStela C26

Because of the damaged nature of the tomb and thc f 'cw sun iving scenes, it isdifficult to determine tlre importance of the wifc in this tomb.

PM(4) In-itf accompanied by his wife and brother inspect the delivery of

WIFE:SON:

Imn.wBROTHER: Itf-ms si

69

taxes. 1,,r-ir.f is seated on a chair facing lefi ancl a smaller i. igurc of his wif-e standsbchind him lSirc Sdderbcrth t95?, pl. ltA). In_it!,s seat i i fL.",i 'on "

n,rt. tu,rnc smillr rrgure ')t hr\ wiic stan(ls dircclly on the |r00r. The refr ann of thc wir.changs a t hcr s ic le . bu t f rom thc ang le u lher r i lh t Jmt i r i r por r ih le tha l she ist , 'u ih ing her husbrnd { Po j i l i ,u \ l l )

" l \ 1 1 5 , / n . i r . / i s r i r h i n t . f o u l i n g r n J < p c r r r i n 5 . r h i p p o p n 1 . 1 n 1 u . 1 . n , . , 1 1r c m J t e I t c u r ( ' u h , r _ r s p r o b r r b l r h i { $ t f e . . t c ( o r l : l n i c r 5 ; , , , ; n e t c l l J c \ \ . l l l rI r \n rn ! \cC| le ha \ d t5 i lp l ( . . l red . bu l an c r r ] i c r de , , . . r ip t r , , r r p luccs her r l l t i \ , cne

f!]: l ,..-, 11" 1,: .," lhc fol l ing rttne a small l.cmale tigu." .r '"nJii ,r,r it . prow of rhcnoa l^ rn t r , )n t o t . i t t rge I igurc , , f / , - i t l Thcrc i s no contac t be lween t le pa i r an< ithc figure could be that of a daughter. In which casc ttrc witc wouta not bcrcprcscnted (ibid.. PI.XIVA). ID rhe hippoporamus spearing sccne (ibid.. pl.XIVll).

a small lemale figure kneels between the legs of /a lr. l.grisping his lcft ankle withhcr lcft hand- In hcr right hand shc holdia lotus bloo-m ancliucjsot She is notn : l rne( l . r r dc \ i lnJ red t n t . l i - Jny o l I l l c .ccn( \ r r r u l l , l r .hc lp fe : r r r .

It rr probrhle thdt ln1r.l hlJ rw sonr.

, . PNI(3) A -smail f igure of a son stands behirtd thc sranding l. igures oi 1r_il l andhis.hrorhcr /./r-rrr rs lhcy in\peet forci-qners t. ing;ng p.ojucE. i i is nanc is f i;l i h r d . . l 5 ) .I 'N'[(5)I Thc sane son! fri stands holding a spare spear in the hippoporanrus

sccne ( ib id . . P i .X IVB) .The .smatl f igure of anothcr son /raa-[ t_1.) holds 3 lhro$ jng \rick in ttre I owlingsc.ene (ibid., PI.XM). In both this and rhc hippopotxrnur r.",,!

"i i f,.,ugl, t*n.n,"l l

malc figures are dcpicted, onc above rtrc ornci. i i is only thc 1,,;".-f l!,,;.,rh;:;names sun,ivc. In both scencs. thc t\\o \on\ of 1rr_1./ might be rcprcscnled: thcn . r r r re o f /n r r r .u be ing mi . , i r rg r t l l e l r ip l , ,po l rmu\ \pc : r r ins \ccn( . . r r i j rh r r , , t 7 r l r r rIne Io\\ rrng \ccne. Houcver, Ihe unnamcd figures could bc olhcr sons or brothcrs.?. of

.t l : _to:):.11r. i\ dcpiclcd offcring ti his farhcr on the f_ouvrc Srcfa C2Oi:1y.,

,1i9. t t.x V.). , I te_wJ\ probabJl' thc eldcsr son as hc appcars rwice wirh hisI : r t t rc r a l ld h l \ l her ' , b ro t l r r . r . / . l r ry . , . r pVr I r . r r rd L r ,u r r r . S t ; la ( 26) .

1.l j ni. i plays a promincnt roic in thc tomb ofhis brother.PM(3) 1c,-a_s stands in front ofa largc standing l. igure o1. /n_lr/ and a small

f igurc of hi.s son 7ri. They rcceivc forcignirs brin-ri i ig lnrtlucc (Siivc_sdderbcrgh1 9 5 7 , r 4 - 1 5 ) .

. t lM(1) A small f igure ol I. l1 ms srands in front of a lar-qe scared l. igurc ofl::!,tr

: i :\ a small f igurc of his wife -stantl ing bchind his chair. inspccting raxcs(ibid.. PI.XIA). IIe also offcrs to ln it.f oi rhit_ouvre Srcla (Cjayct t 'gXO, t,t.XVI)in a rcciprocal sccne to that ofthe son 77r offcring to his fathei.

'

- n ithough ,rrrl1 rrl led,,cribe ol the stela, hc borc the tit les of l,rrr r th )rhnttr r r t ,a t . ,n t and. r i l r rhu t n Sm t l , l t l t ' i h iJ . . l l .X lA , l r i { p , , . , ih lc r l r r r l r i . r j r r j i c .nradc him a close colleague ofhis brother's or thal the youti of the sons of /a rr/nrade it neccssary for him to involve his brother in l i is alf l irs. I j i ther ol thcscreasons could account for the promincnce of the brother in thir lomb.

_ Because of the damaged nature of rhe tomb, it is impossiblc ro rcll whcthcrolhcr members of the family wcrc represented in the tomb.

'/0

CASE 24

P3-ltty 13 t\'-c n N[h ltl r^-t n ]A,ryL

TITI-I.]S:DATE:

Se lhc 1927, 111-27PN{ = Dynasty XVIII, but probablyIlalshcpsut - ' l 'uthntosis

IIT 6lI-OCATION: El-Kab Tomb 3BIBI.IOGRAPHY: PN{ v.5 177, 179PLAN:

ili, [J' - J l

a'r

This is a sin-{lc chanibcr tontbwith a vaulted ceil ing. l l te side roomsare la tc r add i t ions . I t i s fu l l ydccora tcd .

CRA\DCHl l DR F.N: \a nes nr is r i r rp

v .5 , 178

I,lnvt-r-nhfi fimt.f nbt-pr

Imn-nrs, f lc-m w3st. Rc -l1tpT3 tllt.s s3 t.f wrtT3 - l"tnrnstNbt-t3wy

If rri mncy n s3 nswt ll31! msKntPj-fir-y s-ll.lrl-iry s!Icl ms, P3-mivt, Sn-ms s3w n lrnnQhwn m-18t, Imn-fitp v,cw n lmr.flwpw, Nbw m-l.tb, 53t- lnnIch ms s3 Ib38 l,rry firy;tIpvt, !.mt.f nbt pr

PM(7 t)(12-r i ) ( r6)( 1 7 ) ( 1 9 )P N l ( 1 2 - 1 l X t 6 ) ( 1 7 )Pl \ r (7-E)( l6X 17)PNr(7 r)(r7)PN{(17)PN{(7 8)PNl( i1-15)(18)Pr \ ' { ( r .1- 15)( l8) (19)P M ( s , 6 ) ( r 2 - 1 3 )P1\,1(1,1-15)

PN{( 1.1 15)( i r )PM(i .1-15)( t8)PM(11,15)r - r IP\,1( 1.1- 15)r

FA'I'FI I]R:MOTHER:BROTHERS:

SISTERS:GRANDFATHER:GRANDMOTHER:

M,P M

WIFE:

SONS:DAUGIITERS:

PART I

CASES

Frcê- 2: c|slg 24- t16

f,^q6.< '70 - ( l+

70

CASE 24

P3-ltry ltl ry-c n Nhb h3ty'c n lu,nyt

TITl-ES:DATE:

FATHER:MOTHER:BROTHERS:

SISTERS:GRANDFATIIER:CRANDMOTIIER:

LOCATION: El-Kab Tonb 3BIBI.IOGRAPHY; PM v.5 177, 179,E IPLAN:

V':.::.:: lv1 Ii l rt l

PN,l v.5, 178

WIFII: I,l nwt r nl1[ finx.f nbt pr

SONS: Inn-ms, flc-m w3st, Rc-l.npDAUGIITERS: T3 &Lt.s s3t.f wrt

T3 hnmstNbt t3wy

GRANDCI IILDREN:Narncs missing

Sedre 1927, 111-27PM = Dynasty XVIII, but probablyllatshepsut - ' l 'udrmosis IU .,2

Itf 'rr i mncy n.d-nswt l l,.3l msKnlP-i'.!z-r' s.fLIri iry slIclT ns, P-i miw, Sn-ms s3u'n ImnDlt\^)t* m- lLl t, Imn ltp wcw n hm.ffwpw, Nbw-m-l.rb, S3t- ImnIcfi-ms s3 lb3n3 hry fonytIpw ltmt.f nbt-pr

This is a single chamber torubwith a vaultcd ccil ing. ' lhe

side roomsare la tc r add i t ions . l t i s fu l l ydecorated.

Prvr(7 t ) (12 13X 16)( 1 7 X 1 9 )PN{( 12- 13X 16X 17)Plv l (7 '8Xl6Xl7)P\.{(7 8)( t7)Pr.{( 17)PM(7 8)PM(1.1-1-5)(18)PNl( 14-1-5)( 18)( 1e)P1\4(5-6)( 12- r 3)PNr(11-1s)

PM(r .1 l5) (18)P M ( 1 ' 1 - 1 s X 1 8 )PI,1( 1,1 l5)I-IIPNl(1,1-15) l - l l

I

II

' 71

SISTERS OFGRANDMOTI IERr S-l t-itnn, Dit*-.Li PM(1.+ l -5)rv' l J t t c t

s , r n ' . l r t d o r t c JJUdh le r o f r . i \ t \ ' rol his grandmotherThree daughters of Dr' ln .t l

MOTHER'S BRO'I'HERS: M:-, Ms.iwWIFE S FAl HER: R^ru hr t k \ ' , rWIFE'S MO'['HER: 7.1-ldrWIFE S BRO'lllERS'.Tti w(w n llm.f

Se urd two othcrs

P M ( 1 4 r 5 )PN4(r4 15) tVP M ( 1 4 l 5 ) rPM(7,8)PM(7-8)PM(7 E)PM(7 8)

WIFE'S SISTERS: W srt, I;tnwt-t. i -mlLw, rwolthers and PM(7-8)tt ntrt-hn

WIFE'S COUSIN: Sn-nfr Llv,4'The wile appcars with her husband five times in this tomb.PM(7-8) P-t fu y- ar.d Hnwt-r nl.rlJ arc scated on a couch in a kiosk, facing lcft

in Position IX (' l 'ylor & Griff ith 189,1, Pl.lV).PM(1213) PJ-lrr1 and Hnwt-r-nhh are seared on a couch, facing right in

Position V, rcceiving offerings from a son, with a banquet facing rhcm (ibid.,P Is .V I .V I I ) .

PM(16) The wife stands bchind her husband as he offers on brazicrs. She is ofcqual size and stands with hands at hcr sides in Position X. There is no conracrbetween thcm (ibid. Pl.VIl l). Bchind them stand small f igures of rheir cldesrdlughter and two of their sons.' PM(17) On the south wall of the shrine, PJ-lrry and his wjfe are scatcd on acouch facing lcft in Position V (ibid., Pl.X). A small malc child with the lock ofyouth stands at her side with a hand raised to touch hcr lcfi arm.

PM(19) The wife is scated on her husband's right hand in rhe rriplc statuegroup on the west wali of thc shrine (ibid., Pl.lX). Hcr lcft arm embraces hcrhusband and hcr right hand rests on her kncc.'fhrcc

sons are represented in thc tomb, the most promincnt of whom is

PM(12-13) Their son lzur-ms, drcssed as a priest, pedorms the offering forhis parents (ibid. Pl.VI).

PM(16) Small f igures of two sons accompany their parents in the ritual sccnc(ibid., Pl.VlX). ' I\ey are Imn-ms and Rc-htJi.

PM(17) Imn-ms, once again, offers to his parents (ibid,. Pl.X).On the lower register, threc men described as',r '-3.,f 'are rcprcscntcd as well as

threc womcn dcscribcd as '-r3r.f ' , "six sons and daughters of Paheri, includingAmenmes" according to lylor (1ti9.1,32). These six figures arc squrrting, facingright, which indicates that they were facing their parcnts, probably behind thestanding figure of Inn ms. I wil l leave a discussion of this group unti l the end ofthe next paragraph.

Three daughters are rcprcscntcd in the tomb.PM(7-8) The children and grandchildren ot P3-lry are dcpictcd bringing

offerings, in two registers, io PJ-&? with the s3-nswt l l Jd-ms on his knee (ibid.,PI.IV). Among thcm arc thrcc daughtcrs of P-l-hrJ. The scene is badly damaged

and oDly onc small unnamed grandchild can sli l l be sccn.PNt(16) -r3l.,f wrt mn.f T3-drlr.r. together with lwo brolhcrs, follorvs he r

parcnts in the ritual scenc (ibid., pl.VIII). In Lhis scens she is thc ,elclest daushtcr"._- ,

PM(17)-.Of the thrcc daughters rcpresentcd in this scenc. rhe lcrdin!' onr i\T3-llnrnst m3ct-l jnr (ibtd., Pl.X). She was obviously rhe cldesr daughter as sheleads.the children and grandchildren in pl\,1(7-8). She must have tl ied. leavingT3-ddr.i .as rhc eldest surviving daughter. lt is in this capacity rhal she joins her r*,obrothers in the ritual scene PM( 1 6)

Thc offspring of P3-lin and his rvife, rcpresentcd in rhis scene (pM( l7)) raisea numbcr of questions, the first being rhe idcntity of the snrll malc chilcl wirh thclock of- y_outh who stands lxsidc llntrtr-nt-tt1 and rcaches up a hand to touch herann. Pl.2A, He might be a small son or granclson althoug-h chil<Jren of privatccil izens were not usually depicted with the lock of yourh at t lt is rimc. On thc otherhand he might be the young prince W-l4l-nrs. whose tutor /'-i_lrr_r, tvas. llthough ifthir wa: the..case onc uould cxpect him to bc touching p-i /7n rithcr than his wife.I nrs sn)lI ttgurc does not hrve lhe plaitcd lock of youth and thc amulet around lheneck that the young prince has in pM(7-8)(ibid., pl. lV) so perhaDs he wrs a snallro r r o r g rar rdson o f PJ- |1 ry .

, th.":.11 in which the off '.spring are rcprcsentcd in lhc rorv unclcr the couple

makes it diff icult to determine their exact rclationship to thc tomb owner. Usuil lywhen sons and daughters are represcnted. all the soni are dcpicted logclher in lronland the_d luphter . toge lher e i thc r heh inJ the i r b rnr l re rs , . r l . rc ing the 'n t u t . i l i r rou

. below them (c.1. TTs.l5, 81, 82, 100 etc.) In rhis ronlb the leading figure is rhc'daughter T3 l lnmst dcceased. ibllowcd by s3.J !. lt:-rtu,-ist, s3t.f. l.. i l&lt.t..;.)1Inn-ms, s-)J.Rc lttp ard s-ltf Nht-t-iny. The lcading ,son,

f l.-m-1,-isr rvouldappcar to bc the eldest son. but hc is not rcpresentcd elscwhere i;the tonlb. Intn,nrwho pcrforms the offering rituals is the most prominent son in thc tomb. flt:-m-u,3stis not described as m3(:-l1rw as 7.3 finmst is, so there is no reason to bclieve thatlnrr-rzs succccded his deceased eldcst brothcr. It is possible that //.-rl B,-J.r/ was lhchusband of the deccased 73-|lnr,rr hehinti uhom h. \qurt\ r-,r thc husband ofT-l dLlt.s itt front of whom hc is depicted. From thc ritual .sccne, pM(16), i l wouldappear that

' l- l-ddt.s, Imn-ms a:nd Rc-ltp were thc true children of p.l, lrry and

IJnwt r nftft. ' lhc facl that two daughters and possibly a son in law are reprcsentecl

bcfore th.e sons is confusing. Thc woman at thc rcar described as s-lt.,f Nbt-t. in,rwas .probab ly e i ther a younger daughtc r o r the w i fe o f R._ f t lp and thus adauqhter in-law.

From the cv idencc o f two scenes, pM(16) and pM(17) , lhc c ldes t daughtersccms to talie prccedercc over some of thc sons in this familv.

The parents of t '3-ttr, ' , l l-rn tn'J Knr, Jrc togeth.ir t$i(e rn the lonlb. lnthc b lnquet scene, PM( l4 - 15) ( ib id . . P l .V I I I rnd in r t rc rh r ine . pM( I 8 ) ( ib id . , p l .X) .In both cases they are seated in Position V. [n neither sccne are thcy referrcd to asit.f and mut.f . but Krz is the l lmr.f ot lu-tn anrj in rhe \trtue Aroup in the shrineshe is .dcs ignatcd "mvt . f m\ t . f " d P3- l ,L r ; ' . Thc m, r ther .ccdr ,nn .c p r iv i legedlhrn the lathcr. who is not reprcsenled in the statuc group. Thc fact th;t she ;asprobably the daughter of It:f i-ns s-) Ib3nJ could account for her promincnce.

Ich ms s3 lb3nJ and his wifc 1pw are reprcsenred on thc register aboveItf rri and, Km (ibid., PI.VII). No rclationship of Ich ms to P3-lv1 or to Irf-rriand l(m is shown in this tomb. Tylor (ibid., 5) assumcs thar 1cr-ms was thcmatcmal grandfather of P3-hry, Knr being his daughter. (For a discussion of thctamily relationships of the families of Ic h-ms (EI Kab 5) and P-3 ftry (El-Kab 3)see nppendix I).

Of the brothcrs of the h3r-t P3-kr!-, Ihe one who is reprcscnted mosi ofien inhis tomb is the si P-i,hry. He is depicrcLi four times in rhc lgiicultural sccne snowrnglhc work of the estate (PM(5 6), ibid., Pl.If l). He also leads thc ' jnsx, ' in thelowcr register of the offering scene (PM(12 l3), ibid., PI.VI). Ir is noteworlhy rharhe appcars only in his professional capacity as a scribc and is not rcprcsented in thcbanquet scene as is h is b ro ther l l r i - i r - r , ( ib id . .P i . .V l l l ,nor isherep iesentedamongthe sons and daughters of Itf-rri and Km in the shrine (ibid., Pl.X). This is noraltogethcr surprising as he was probably the half brothcr of the h3t!-( p3-hr\-,being the son of ltf-rri and. his first wife S3r-irzr. I.lri iry, who is designated'.rn./ ' , was also a half brother of lhe l l jr)-c P3-hry He is representcd in aprominent position behind his grandfather, in thc banquet scenc, as befits the cldesrgrandson, but hc too is missing from the sons rcpresented with thcir parents in thcshrine for the same reason as the .r.f P3-lll-!.

ln the banquet scenc, f ive men arc designated'sn.l ' and three women'J/l/.f '( ibid.. PI.VII). ln the shrine a sranding figure of P3-ftry offers ro two princes andhis purents, who are seated facing right. Two rows of smaller squarting figures aretpresentcd under them, facing left. Pl.2B. Ir is signil icant rhat they arc called's-l.s' and 'sjr.s' indicating that they arc the offspring of Km and not of thc earliermarriage of ltf-rri to 53rimn. There is one exception, sn.f lmn-htp who squatsbeh ind P3-hr1 a t the end o f thc row. He isdcscr ibednotas thc 's . l . s 'o f (m butasthe'sn.f 'of P3-hry indicating that he is probably not the son of K/r and thcrefbrenot a lull brother of P3-hry. As 11ri-iry and P3-hr7, the other half-brothers ofP3-lzry arc not represented in the shrine, it is unlikely that he bcars this relationshipto P3-hr!. The use of 'sn.,f in this case might indicate a scribal error, but it ispossible that Imn-htp w as a cousin or an adopled brother or a brother-in-law.

It is impossible to tell whether P3-ftn offcrs to his parents as thc eldest son oras the owner of the tomb. He is represented a second time in the scene, in thepenu)timate position. However this does not necessarily indicate a lowly status in theorder of the offspring as he already appears in the premier position. In thereciprocal scene on the opposite wall of thc shrine in which the eldcst son 1ma msoffers to PJ-&ry and his wife, //lln ms also is rcprcsented a second time among hisbrothcrs and sisters.

ln the banquet scene, a number of women, in two registcrs, squat behind /4r:rrland r(m. Because of damage, the kinship designation and part of t l le name of thcleading woman on the top of these two registers is missing. I Iowever what remainsof her name indicates that she was s3t.s lwpw, the leading woman among theoffspring represented in the shrine.

' l 'hc following two women were,r-ir.s

Nbw-m-l:rb and .rjt..r S3r-imr, possibly named after Km's sister or Knr'.r aunt, .r/?tnwt nwtIJ] S-tr-izur (ibid., PI.VII, Reg.lv). Because of the position she occupicdin the row of the offspring in the shrine, i.e. bchind .rJ.s lch-ms ar.d in front of .rJ.r-

PJ -miu,, s3 .s S n-ms and s-l.r 2frwl_r-r?_r, it is possiblc that .r-i r.s tll?w was the wifeIch-ms. l l this was not the casc, then shc musl b... rhe elde\r druthrer imd rhis isanother example of thc eldest daughter tel,rnq precedcn.c ,rte, rnn,e of thc sons iodris family (c.f. thc children of P3-\ry' ). Behind t(f i-ms anJ !t,1ln,, who mighrbe a married couple. thrcc sons and then two dtuehters arc representcr]. p-i,ftnhinrself and sal Imn-fttp bing up the rear.

... ..T!" l{9. extendcd lamiiy ol P3 lrt are represcntcd in thc banquer sccnc(ibid., Pl.VIl) most of thcnl being rclatives of his mothcr. Iwo matenral uncles 'sntnhtJ'arc represcntcd as are t\{ 'o sistcrs of his matcrnal grandntother and theirsons and daughtcrs. Threc women Jrc \c.l lerl bchind one,,f thc trerr aunts in lheIbunh reg is tc r . ' l he1

arc descr rbed rs , .1 / \ '

'lhc lamily of fllilt-r nlft are also rcprcsenled in thc tomb. Thcy are seatcd infront of P-l l.rry and Hny't-r-nh& (PM(7-8), jbid.. pl. lV). Hcr parenls arc seatedsjde by side on separate chairs and seatcd besitlc thcm ofequal size is.i j .s rt '1,n lJm,/Zl, probably their eldest son. Other sons and daughtcrs are scatcd behind thcm intwo registers. ' lhc

scene is damaged but ., ix f igurcr sun ivc \\ rrh problbly room forone or two more in elch row.

PM(l6) On the |ower register is a man clcscribed as '.!-t r l _rrt m\+r nt bmt f ' .

thc son of the sister of the ntothcr of his wifc. i.e. his wife's cousin not as.l.ylor slys|p.26) P3-fuy's uncle by marriage (ibid., Pl.VIlt).

Also included among the gucsts at thc banquet arc three women describecl as' rnnr t l ' i . c . nurses or govemcsses ( ib rd . . PLVi l . Req. l l l ) . 11c1, *e rc p robab ly.nurscs fo r thc who le fami ly and no t jus t fo r p - l - l r r_ r . H is c ldes t i i s tc r 1orsistcr-in law'l) who takcs precedcnce ovcr the other sisters bears the sanrc name.flpw , as one of thc nurses.

Among thc male gues ts a re two men descr ibed as 'b n lsJ ' ( jb id . , p i .V l l .Reg.l). This term has been discussed elscwhere (Casc 6 n.l4) and the conclusionreachcd that the term implies kinship of somc degree, rather than mcrcly friendship.This conclusion is bome out by rhe lact thar ifl thc tomb of p-i-lrr_!, rtese nten aredclicted trctween two of P-i,1,1'.r matemal uncles. It is significant roo perhaps thatP-l l int eldest daughter was called 7-i-! lm.ir.

The temr appears omly to havc been used in the l;-ightccnrh Dynastv at Ul Kab int l rc l , ) lnb . o f Rar l u . rd P3- fu t

Five gcneratiols of the family ol P-l-ltrt are rcpresented in his tomb.(icmonslrati lg the intportiurce of the cxtended farri ly group in Eeyptian social l i fc inthe early L,ighteenth Dynasry.

A lurther two gcnerations are known fiom the lomb ofhis grandfather. /rf,nsr-l //r.irr-i . Irl Kab T.-5.

15

cAsE 25

Imn-ns l! rt--ntr n

TITI,F-S:DATE:I,OCATION:BIBLIOGRAPIIY:PLAN:

Imn

Champollion 18,1,1 79, v.i, 8,15llatshepsut(?)' Tuthnosis l l lSheikh cAbd el-Quma TT.318PM 391

i t:dl/ -/ 11r' f - - . _ t

--t -

( 518.)

PM 382

This small tomb was complctcd andfully decorated. It is unpublished.

PM(2)(7X8) (e)(10)PM(e)P\{( r0)P\,1( 10)

WIFE:SON:COUPLE:

Hnwt lmt.f nbt pr3bIpw furry ny n Imnc3 ntc nht pr

The wi1'e plays a prominent role in the tomb.PM\2\ Imn-ms and f1lrr,1 adore Osiris and the Westcrn goddcss.PM(l) Inn ms and IJrtwt, krteeling, adore Anubis and the Westem goddess

m<l Anubis urd the Eastcm goddess in a doublc sccne.The tomb o'wrcr and his uife are reprcsented on the left inner thickness.PM(8) Banquct before tomb owncr and his wile.PM(9) Banquct before tomb owncr, wifc ard soo.PM(l0) l omb owner and wilc in statue group.Becausc the tomb is unpublished it is impossiblc to tell ho$'dre figurcs are

represented-The wife is cspecially favourcd being associatcd with her husband in his

adoration of the gods of the dead. ' lhis is the earliest known occurreDce of this

scene.From the information available (PM 391), the family of the tomb owner does

not appear to have accompiinied him in his fishing and fowling pursurlsOne son only is represented in the tomb. Hc does not ofler to his parent\, as is

custonary, but is represented with thcm before the offering table and banquet(PN{(9)). I l is possible that this could indicate a difference in status of the son fromthe usual representalion of thc son as offcrer. He is reprcscnted as co-recipient ofthc oflerings with his parents atd as such might also bc dcceased.

A group of four statucs occupy the west $'all of lhc inner roon. They are thctomb owner and his wife and another couple (PM(10)) No kinship terns are

available, so it is impossible to tc1l positively if they *ere the parents of the tonbowner. or his brother and his wife. The man bears the same title as lraa ms and

16

was probably his father. Therefore, Ipw. atdc3-m'sc were probablv ile parents olInn ms.

cJ nric is an unusual nane for a woman.

CASE 26

Nb-inn

TITLES:DATE:

imy-r pr n hmt-nswt (-Nbtw-l

Sethe 1927, 1.15-53

LOCATION:BIBI-IOGRAPHY:PLAN:

Tuthnosis II - Tuthmosis Il l6lDrac Abfi c]-Naea TT.2,1PN'I 41-,12

WIFE:SONS:FATIJER:

The tomb is a silrgle chambcr tombwhich is badly damaged. Only the textshave been pub l ished (Bour ian t 1887,q 5 q q \

Rs-ti hmt.f nbt -pr (dnd snt.f)names mlssmg'I

t i-rsMO'IIIER: I1tx,

PM(2)' lhe tonb owner and his wile wcre rcpresented on the thjcknesses of theeDtraoce, but have now disappeared. Only the namcs rcmain.

PM(3 .1) Nb imn ard his wifc are seated before a table of offcrings. which asmall f igure, probably thsir son, offers to fiem (ibid., 98). Bcfore them are fourregisters of funerary rites and agriculture.

PM(3 4)l His wife accompanies Nb-imn on the voyage to Abydos. She isilesignated snr.,f zbr-pr Rs-rr (ibid., 97).

PM(5) 1'omb owner and his wife with wrestlers b€low.PM(8)I Mhe first register with family fishing and ibwling is complcrcly

destroyed.II lil Nb'imn and Rr-ti with son otJlring to them and banquet (Schott Photo.

8684) .IY Nb-imn and Rs-rr receive produce of the delta. Rr-ri is snt.f mrt.f nbtpr

R-r-rl.The wife is represented rvith her husbard in a number of scenes, She is

PM (2) (3 -1) (s ) (E )Pt\{(3-,1)

PM 30

'75

CASE 25

Imn ms Lrty--nlr n Imrt

I l l l , l -S : Ch rmpn l l i , , r r I b /4 rq . v i . l j J sr r . q r f : HJ r . l r c l . l t t { . , r l u l l l n ro : i r l l lI oCAl tON; Shcikh ,Abd c l eunrr ]T.J iuts lBt - IOGRAPHy: pM i9 lPI-AN:

_ . I l r i : s m r l l t u r n h \ \ . r . ( o n r p l e t ( . , i J n . l

I u l Jy dec , ' r J r cd . l t i . , unpub l i shcc i .

PN,I 382

WTFE: f l r r r r hnt . f tsuN: .th

tbt Pr PM(2)(7)(s) (gxlo)coupls,

''ipw " !1rq,;rt1r n rnn irllli?l,c3 mlc nbt pr' t he u i r i . pr r l .

" or" ,n ' " " ' " i i " i . . in drc romh PVr l0r

( . v t t t t lmD m, t n l l . l t l u t l d . r r e O : r r i s l n , l t l t c W( \ l (m .ud . l . . \ \

",,u;l.;ilJ;r;J'i.l,lL'.Jll,1;.Hi.lTj;f,:",:."**'0,, andrhe westem soddess

The_tomb o*ner tnrj hi.s wife are represented on the left inner thickrress.PN{(8) Banquet before tomb o\mer and his wife.PM(9) B3nquet before tomb owner, uife and son.PM(10) Tomb owner and wilc rn smrue group.

.-^_^l^"::^",* rhe romb is unpublished it is i-mpoisiblc ro rell how the tisures arerepresented.

'1he wit 'e is cspeciallv favoured. being associated with hcr husband in hisadorarion of the gods of rhe clead. This lr-trr" ."r] i. i i tr"*,

'o..u".i"n." oi ,rri,5Cene.

From the information available.(pM 391), rie famil_r ot the tomb owner doesr to l apper r ro h rve rccomp,n ieJ h im in h i . f i sh ing ln rJ tbwl ine ours . iL rune son onlv is represented in rhe tonb. ff! Ao", nor oi?J. to t, ir"p"r"n,r, u, ,,customary, but is represenred wirh.rhem before the "r.f.nr-*

;;; i ; lnd banqucr(P1\{(9)). It is possible rhar rhis coula ;na;cate i diC;";;; 'r i";;;;e son fromthe usuat representarion of rhc son as olferer. H; ;r.p;;;;:. ". 'oi.. ipi.nt oiLht'ofterings wirh-his parenr. anLl t.5uch miShr aj:o l-,e decci;ed.

A group of four statues occuov the weit wall of the i_.. .ooln. They are thetomb orvncr and his wilt and another .""pr. iprl it i^d j. ' '^-ao l]nil io ,.. , ur.available, so it is impossible ro tell positivcly if rhcy u,eie ,f i" pui".rrî i r l. ,o,nf,owner, or his brother and his wife. 'Thc

-on U"u.r'ttr" ,o_"-ti.,f! ' lr ' l)n rrr, "no

'7',7

referred to rs ,b1-2r" (ibjd.. 95), hmt.f nht-pt (ibid., 97) and on two occasions, vtt./nrt.f nht pr (ibid., 97) (Sethe I 927, 153, 17), once in the fitg di-nsrrr fonnula andonce in the Abydos Pilgrimage, both in a funerary contcxt. Cem! (19-5'1.2i1) claimsthis is the earlicst dated tomb in which rrtl.,f is used ol a witb. (This question rvil l bcdiscussed in Pan lI of the thcsis).

tt is impossible to tell how many sons Nb inn h'td.PM(3-.1) A son *ith offering l ist shnds befbre his parents. ' lhis scerte is nol

published.PM(3-'1)lt l sc.l. {)nc of the sons of Nh inn prcscnls a vase io thc nummy ol

hir farhcr (Bouriant l l l87, 9ll).As ncither of thesc sons is namcd, it is irnpossiblc to tell rvhcthcr they are thc

samc, or clifferent, sons.' l1re parents ol Nb inn do Dot appear to havc bcen reprcscnted in this tomb

However. their names survive on his stela (PM(9): ibid.,96, l incs'1 5) Thc latherand the wife of Nb-im , bolh have names with thc clcment'rJ '. It i-rs and Rr-tiIt is possible that thcy were relatcd by blood and thitt N} ir l, married hiscross-cousin, his fathcr's sister's duughtcr.

14nu-mntr,-!, lw n.f St( 1l-r 't : ' * l l .1' ' tt yl,h n.f I"t

Ttiri T

.,r"'

;+Rslti

Anothcr possibil i ty is thal he marricd his parallel cousir. his fathcr's brothcr'sdaughler.

l)avies (1913, 6 n.3) suggests a possible fanti ly connection betwecn Nb ir,/,' .tncl Mntw hr b)"s.f of Tf )0.

' lhe finding of funerary colcs ot thc High Priest olAnrun. Maw-nr lw ca l led . ! r ( . i ) rs and o lND- lna in -1T 20 (Dav ies 1913. 5 )might acld wcighl 10 this contcntion. The 'rr ' elclnent in thc allentativt: nlmc of

Mi*- mnLw iJcertainll ' significant. It is l lossiblc that he was the grartcllather olNl-iarr and his wile .

l 'hcrc is also a possible conncclion with the lamily ol Ttr-,(-r ' (Case 1),'/ i i

and 'Rs bcing comrrlon elements in the nlnlcs of that family T l i-t-r hrrcl I son

ftl-rs (Davics l925, I E) *'ho could possibly have becn lirc lather tl l Nll i '1'. l l ispossiblc thal Tlt-tr and .Snb werc the grandpareirts ol Nlt-inttt ralher than

Mn\r-mtrlrr and Allwl-f .

CASI] 27

MnSv hr-hpi.f Liw-hw h3t)*r: n lhw

78

Tti_kt

I I L- r.r - 'lDtrt '

INb-imn

Davies 191 3, Pls.IV-XIIITullxnosis III (?)Drac Abrl el,Nagac 'fT.20

PM 3,1 35

*Sab

* F S . / F t s .

n'R-t

TITLI]S:DA'I'E:LOCA'I'ION:BIBLIOGRAPIIY:PLAN:

The tornb is very badlv damasedand was probably nevcr iomplcielyfinished or decorated.

N{OTHER:FATHER?:BROTIIER?:

As far as one can tcli, there is no record of a rvife in wbat remains of this tomb.The mother of the tomb owncr is represented twice with hcr son.PM(4)-(5)I The morher accompanies her son ir his inspection of rhe funcrary

ntes (Davies 1913, PI.VIID. A small f igure of T3y.i-snt stancls behind her son

PM 30.T3y.i-snt nbt-pr

name unknownname unhown

PM('1-s)PM(E)PM(8)

facing left. She barely reachcs his shouldcr, hcr amrs are at hcr sidc and her leet arclogcther. There is no contact betwecn the couple.

PM(4)-(5) Sub sccnc: The seated figurcs oi Mnlw fir ltplf an<l his molhcroccupv the full height ofthe wall. Thcy arc scated on a couch facins leli in PositionV (ibid., Pl.lV). The sub-scene which exrcnds the whole lencrh of rhc u,all on thebottom regjster, is the funerary processioD which approachcs Mn1t,,lLr hp!; f antlhis notl lcr. It is led by thrcc larger figures, who arc not nanted but who must beclosc rclatives of the tomb owner. Davics suggcsts thitt the lcacling figure is thceldesl son. but he could as well bc a brother if. as sccms possible, Mnlu-ltr-1.1p!.Jwas unmarned.

As tl-rcrc is no meirtion oI a tvile or children in thc sur.riving scenes in lhc tomband as thc mothcr plays a promincnt rolc in the funerary scencs. it is possiblc lhiitMnlw hr hpli f \,,,as not married. His mothcr appeilrs 10 havc acted as l l surrogalewife in the tomb and is represented in thc customary posc of the rvife. lhcinscription above her head whcn she is seated with hcr son seems to conlirm this_Shc is "mr{,t./ aryl.f irtt l .r.t.tt ib.[ n lyrt hr'],nt rt nh". (ibid., Pl.lV) "[l is morhcrwhom hc loves who does thc plcasure of his heart dli ly'. This seems to inply rhatshc looks after his daily nccds. Ll-r '.t,rrl docs not bcar any tit les in thc tomb otherthan thal of zbt-pr; however M4lh.rr-17r.1.,/ does claim to bc s-l ri/t l lrs rr ipsfr).(ibid., Pl.lV) so it would seem that his mother. or his larhcr's mother. u as a noblcwonan. lf i t was his mothcr, one rvould have cxpcctcd the fi l iation to read lr I sr lrm.r , l j7r-rt, thcrcfore it was probably iris tather's mother $,ho was dre noblervoman.

.- It is possiblc that his patenral grandlather was ,L/rIl, callcd Sa/.i l rr rvhosccones werc found in the tomb (ibid., 5 no.l:1). I)avics calls him rhe "chiel pricst ofAmon l\ l jn", but hc is probably identical with the chief priest of Amon Mr{-m Ir.callcd Sal.l)-rs. (Lefebvre 1929,221 $3 ) whose wife uas probably irrt-1tct Qhv'r1Itlt n.s hl,t ( ibid., 227 & n.l ).. This princcss could be rhe noblc woman who waslhe grandmoiher of l l4nlw-hr-hplJ. Davies (1913.6) suggcsts rhar Mr4ri mighrhavc been the son of Mrln.ftr-ft7r,"r1 t-efebvre and Lrgrain date Mrn r?r111, to thcrcign of Ahmose (1bt(1.,221) much earlier than thc dare of the tonrb. Hc wasunlikely to be a sot\ ol M tt\rhr-1ry5f rvho rvas probably unntarricd.' lhe

lathcr of Mnlw-l.tr-h1t\J is probably represcnted q,ith hirn in an ollcringsccnc (Dav ies 1913. P l .X l ) .

P1\4(8) The two nrerr arc scalcd, facing right. on a couch, thc tomb owner infront. There is no contact betwccn thc pair. Unfortunately. rto inscriptiLrn sun,ir esto idcntify thc man and Davies (ibid.,7) lcavcs it an open queslion whcthcr ir is thclather or thc brothcr of thc tomb o\\ 'ner. I think it is morc l ikclv to be the lathcr. IfivI n t-tt - trr - ttpl J had no children, a hrothcr \\rrult l m"re l i l e l i be perlonning thcolftrings than bcing a co-recipienl .

' lhereforc I assumc thc figurc to be that oi lhefather cspccial ly as the pair are on the $ est end of thc orth wall dircctly oppositethe figures of the tomb owner and his nother on thc wcst cnd of the soulh wall.

A bro ther o r b ro thcrs o f Mt t4 t - l , t t - l . tp i . l uou ld p rob . rb l l havc bccnrcprcsented in the tomb. perfbrming the offering tist ritual (Pl\{(8)) ar leasl. Aliagnrcnt (ibid,. PI.XIV.3) seens to rend ".tn.J [n sr-] ibJ T-r-l I possibly thcf,.]-rl i of f ind No.26 tibid., 6), although the damagcd st|rc of rhc fragmenr couldalso rl lo$, a reading of sni/t l. l

80

Davics (ibid., 6 n.3) suggcsts the possibil i ty of a family connection bet\reeDMngt-hr hp!.f of 1T.20 and Nb-lmn of TT.24 because of rhcir proximity and thecommon elcment ',.,r ' in the names of Nb-ima's wife and lathcr and Sr(. j/,rJalways assuming that Sril. i)r..r was related to Mny-rr,bp'sf. lf Mnw mntw ddu,n.f Sn(.i)-r's was the grandfarher of ^"b-imn (1T.2,1) and Mnlw hr hplf rhqo thiswould bc the family connection betwccn the two men.

Davies (ibid., 2 n.2) dates thc tonlb of Nb imn as larcr than rhar ofMn lw- l1 r - lp lJ bu t con t rad ic ts rh is to sor r le cx ten t by sugges l iDg rh3 tMn6' hr-!p.\.f married the daughtcr of Nb inlr.

However, I think it unlikelv t\at Mnlw-hr hps.,f was narricd. so thc quesliurlol who his wife was does not arise.

CASE 28

B3ki sQm-c\ tpy !8w llQnbw n pr |mnl

TI'I 'LI]S:DATI,:LOCATION:

.. BIBLIOGRAPHY:, P L A N :

as above from tombTuthmosis III or earlicrDrac Abo el Nagac TT.l8PM 32

This tomb is badly darnaged and onlvthe hall seems to have been decorateil.

WIFE:SONS:

PM 20

M s hmt.f tbt prcb( ! )[---]rprItfH nmrv- nfr

PN,r(1X4)r (6)r & nP r!,r(6)IPlvl(6)lPM(6)rPt!{(1)rP r\,{(6)I

'l'wo unnamed sons

Sp n|iDAUGHTERS:

FAl'HER:

MOTI IER:SISTER:

t i l

Nb t- r,,) PNI(4)Iname missing.rI1,/rshwl kln'n hnx-n1r PM(4)I

(U1lill':trt )P 1\,{(.r) nPM(4) l

PM(l) A number ofcouples are represented bclbrc an ollcring l isr. Gauthier(1908. 170, Pl.XIIl) says they represenl the dcccascd aDd his wite. seven timcs. lfthis wcrc so, the scene would be uniquc iD the Thcban necropolis. ' lhc couplcs aremore l ikely to be relativcs present at the banqucl. ' lhc tomb owner and his *,ifcwere probably dcpictcd on the damaged right hand pan of rbc wall facing the othercouples. Their f igures would bc largc, probably spanning the three rcgistcrs.

PM(4)I No representation of this scene exists , only thc account of Gauthier(ibid,. 168). R3ki arLd, his wifc are seated before an ollering tablc and their son.standing, offers to them. At thcir siclc is a small daughter, also the recipient of theofferings.

I 'M(6)l His wifc accompanies BJtl in his fishin{ and firr," l ing activit ies. She islmt.f nht pr Ms. On both occassions the snall f igurc of M.i, rcaching only to hisarmpits, stands behind B.jt l. With hcr inncr hancl she holds his waist and her outerhand, in cach casc. is raised to touch his raised arm (ibid.. Pl.Xl).

PN,I(6)lI This register is very danlagcd and no reprcscntarion of it cxists only'Gauthier's description (ibid.. 170). B.l,{i and his wife arc scatcd in a kioskinspecting thc prodLrcc of the marshes and lhe vintage.' ' .

Trvo, or possibly thrcc, sons arc rcpresented in the tomb.PM(,1)l A standing male figure. probably a son. off 'crs to B-l(i ancl his $iic

(ibid.. 168). A second male tigure stands behind the first one, eithcr anothcr son ora brothcr o f B-ll l . Asthe squattir lg female l igurc bchind hin is B.l,{l 's sistcr. snt./73-r (Pctric 1909, PI.XXXVII), it is quite possiblc that thc sccond malc figurc is abrother. However, as two sons arc rcprcsented in the fishing and io$lins sceires. thetwo malc figures could both be his sons.

PM(6)l hr the fishing scenc (Gauthicr 1908. PI.XI) twtr small malc figurcsstand, one above the othcr, abovc thc pro!\" of thc ski11, \!hich holds B-il i , his rvif iand daughtcrs.

ln thc fowling scene. two sons stand behind B.lhi and M.s. The figure in irontof B.lt i, this t ime. appears to be a standing male figure c led s-1(?).f ttu tJ'f lnmw-nf r (Wresz insk i 1915- , v . i Ta l t l 117) . Thc 's - l s ign is doubt l i r l rnd thcepithet'rr/t.,f is feminine but despite Ranke (P),{ 275.19) rlho makcs thc namc thatof a f 'cmalc, thc figure appears to bc nalc. lt has no white dress and is striding. 'fhis

must bc a third son of BJli.B3li had trvo or possibly three daughters.I 'M(,l)l Members of the family offer to B.Jti. his wife and a small drughter

ND t.iw1(l/. As this smali daughtcr is thc rccipicnt of oflcl ings with hcl purcntr. itis possible that she is deceased.

PN{(6)I hr the fishing scene, t$o daughtcrs are represented kneeling. C)neknccls brtween the striding legs of hcr lrther. one hand holding her father'\ lee. thcothcr holding Iotus buds. Thc othcr daughter kneels on thc front of the skifi, onehand rcaching back to touch hcr lathcr's leg. the other holding a lotus bud (Gauthier

M.t' IJ-r

82

190E, Pl.Xl). Only thc name of one daughter is presencd, so it is irnpossible to rcllwhether the other daughter is Nb r-iw,r or a third daughter.

In thc fow)ing sccne on)y one daughter is represcnted on fic skifT. She kncclsbetween the legs of hcr father, holds his leg with one hand and a lorus bud rvirh thcothcr. I ler namc does not su.vive.

Tbe parcnts of tbe tonb owncr appear oncc in the tomb.PN'l(4)lI ' Ihc

tomb owncr offers to his parents. No reprcscnlation of dris sccncexists, only the figurc ofB.i lr, himsclf (Petric 1909, PI.XXXIV).

It i ! possible tlat a sister of B-il l is represcnred in Lhc tomb.PM(4)I A squatting \r 'oman, who is depicted behind the two mcn, oifcring to

BJ l l and h is w i fe , i s poss ib ly a s is te r o f B- l&1. Shc is s r r . , f ?3- r ( ib id . .PI.XXXVII). It is also possiblc that she rnight be a rninor wife or concubrne.

Both the \\ ' i l t and mother of B.lt i bcar the samc nerne ,4.Is Although acommon nanle for a man in thc New Kingdom, it was not a comnlo nlmc ibr a*,oman. Theban tomb No.18 is lhc onlv refercnce Rankc (pN 164. l8) eives for thcfemale namc. Therefore it is possible fiat the two women werc rclated. possilt lvBJki married his mothcr's brother's daugbter, who had been called alicr hcr.runi.This would then be a classic case of cross cousin mariage.

.. cAsE 29

Icl ms hn; sit3 m pr-dw3lt65 s's nsut ford n k3p 6

TITLDS:DATE:LOCATION: Kh6kha TT.2,11BIBLIOGRAPHY: Plvl 331 2PLAN:

, r)!r1 . , Or y thc hall ol this tomb has b€enl, : " sl excavatcd and the sun'iving sccncs arc

b t t l l v d . rmr ;ed . l . cu reprc \ ( n t . io l l \I I N of them exist.( zar) tPNl 326

shorrer 1930, Pls.XVI & XVllIiarly Tuthmosis III (l)

Ic l7-rns lmt.f nbt-prranies missing

PM( I )sc.2 (2X3X1)(5)(6)'lPM(1) sc.2 (3)'l ('1)'i (6)lPM(6)?

WIFE:SONS:DAUGIITERS: nruresmissing

The wife of 1cft-ms, with the samc name as her husband, is very Dromrnenr rnwhat :un i \ c . , , f f ie tomb. rppcrnn ; i r r e re l l s .cne .

PM(1) sc.2 lch ms and his wife are scated, facing left. they are the recipicntsof oflerings from a man dressed in the priestly leopard skin (Shorrer 1930,55).

PM(2) l 'omb owner and his wife adore Osiris. 1.h-ms and his wifc srand

FATIIt,R:

MOTIJI]R:SIS'I 'EIt:

8 1

Nb /-lw,- PM(4)lname missing s-i 1/rsbwl k3w n htnt nlr PNI(4)I

(-rymsryrcn)P[.r(,1)rrPM(,1)I

PM(1) A numbcr of couples are reprcsented before an olfering l ist. Gaurhier(1908, 170, Pl.XIl l) says drey reprcscnt the deceascd and his wife, scvcn rinres. lft l l is were so, thc scene would bc unique in the'lhcban necropolis. Tl.re couples arcmore l ikely to be relatives preseltl at thc banquet. ' lhc

tomb ou'ner and lt is wifeu,cre probably depicted on the damagcd right hand pan of thc wall tacing tltc othcrcouples. Thcir f igures would be large, probably spanning lhe lhrcc rcgisters.

PM(,1)I No representation of this scenc cxists , only Lhc account of Cauthicr.(ibid.. 168). B-lt i and his wife are seatcd bcfore an olfering table and their son,standjng, o1lers to them. At their side is a small dauglrrer, also thc rccipient of rheolferings.

PM(6)l II is wilc accompanies B-it i in his fishing and forvlinit activiries. Shc isl;tmt.f nbt-pr Ms. On both occassior'ts rhc small f igure of M.i, rcachins only to hisannpits. slancls behind B-il i . With her inner hand shc holds his waist and hcr outerhand, in eacir case, is raised to touch his raiscd amr (jbid.. PI.XI).

PNl(6)l l This register is vcry darnagcd ancl no rcprcscnration of it exists oDlvGauth ie r ' s descr ip t ion ( ib id . . I70) . B- i t l and h is w i le a rc sca tcd in . r l ios iinspccting the producc of the rnarshes and thc vinrage.

.-. Two, or possibly thrcc. sons arc representcd in thc tomb.PM(4)I A standing male figurc, probably a ron. off 'crs to B-lt i and his uit l

( ibid., 168). A second malc figure stands behind tl lc f irst one. eilhcr anothcr son ora brother of tsJli. As the squatting lcmalc figure behind hin is B.l(l 'r sister, sar.f7-t-l (Petrie 1909. PI.XXXVII), it is cluitc possible $ar rhe sccond rnale figure is abrothcr. However, as two sons arc represented in thc fishing and forvling sccncs, thctwo male figlrrcs could both be his sons.

PM(6)l In the fishing sccnc (Gauthier 1908, PI.XI) two smill l male figuresstand, one above the othcr. above the prow of the skiff. which holds B.lt/. his $ifeand daughters.

In the fowling sccnc! two sons stand behind /l- it l and M.i. The figure in irontof B-tl i , this t ime, appears to be a standing nralc figurc called s.}( ' l).f nrtJflnmw-nfr (Wreszinski 1915-, v.i Tafel l17). The's-l ' sign is &rubtl ir l and rheepilhet'rrr1.l ' is fcminine but despite Ranke (PN 275.19) who makes the name lhalof a female. the figure appears to bc male. It has no while dress ancl is striding. Thismust be a third son of B-it i.

BJ,ti had two or possibly three daughtcrs.PM(,1)I Members ol the fanrily oifcr to B-ll i . his u ifc and I small daLrghtcr

Nbt3 : * ) "1?) . As th issmal l daughter is the rec ip ien l o f o f fe r ings rv i th her p r rcn ts . i tis possiblc that shc is dcccased.

P1\{(6)l In the fishing scene, two daughters are represented kneelrng. Onekneels between the striding legs of her father, one hand holding her father r leg. Lheothcr holding lotus buds. The othcr daughter kneels on tbe front ol-the skiff, onehand reaching back te touch hcr lathcr's lcg. thc othcr holcling a lotus bud (Gauthier

MS' t3-r

ll-l

9^1,,0 , OOt" of offerings. hefbrc rhe gocl. The sccne is damagcd and noreprescntation exists (ibid., 56).I'M(3) A n.ran stands bcforc an offiring labjc, olfering lo /.1 zrr and his u,il.e,\ \ l l o i l r e . c i l l . ( l l i t c t n - t r i i h l .

' l h c : i e r t L . t \ \ e r ) \ , . l l : t t c L i t i b i d . . 5 b J .

' . i*r,, ' ,I 'Jj,r*l l t; l ",.t ' ' . . $ilh ofterings before / ' lr nir and his *:i le seatecl facing

l )Mr ,1 r5q .2 p r ics r J ,u r i t ies coup[ . . \e i i teJ t i ( . in . r i !h l t ih i , l . 5 \J .

... PM(5) Remains of' Ith nt: anJ tri, ",f"

r,unri,r-q-,,,r , i ," i Hil i $.rle tollows1rl-as. ' lhe scenc is rlmost torallv destroyctl. I l i , ;,;r;;,,1';,; 'r"" ' ;hc *.i i .e hunrhgon.foot. 'rhc onry olher romtr in wlich thii sccne ,r.,-,,r i i .- i i .,,, i ol ' i ,,,-n-. trrt. r l .

PM{h)\L-._l_ Shorlcrr dercriptrou oj.lhis scenc onlv ntentions /r. l-r,. i (p-5g)but. " , , " J ; ; i ^ ' : lY , : t , ; , / r a r , , r i r r l l r i . t i i , , u t ) i r r r , , * r i , , 0 , , " , r r , . r , , , , 3 . 'rv ro )se . j / ' { r n j \ und h i r w i le a rc sca ted lac ing r iqh t be l ; rc an o l . fe r inglab le . .A s tand ing nran o f ' t ' e rs to then ( ib id . .57) .No meution of thc nantes of sons an<i claughters sun,jve in the inscnplions.Howcver, rhc pricsr who oficrs to r(:|t nts

"",1 h;;;ii; ii trr iir..li '..,,r,u u" . ,r,Sinilarly in P1\4(3) and (.1) sc.2 a son or diff.ercnr l i""., .r"f j-t-J.i i .nnr lo theparents and purifying then. hl pM(.1) sc.l . i t is possible rt.,"t n,r" ,r. ,,,,,r" sons cout(lbc aqlong the priesls with olfurincs.

, . . . . , l ] ^ ih : . ,1* l i t s and f i sh ing isccre (PM(6) ) i r i s no l cer ra in i f a r ry so : rs o r .oaughters arc prcsent.

'. f\t{6) sc.2 A man who could bc a son ol.ttrs lo /r. lr-nr.i and his wilc.

, A l though i r i s imposs ib lc ro re l l de , l . in i rc ly i f l , l , r , , f r l i l , , , - ,o , , r . r t , " ,nu t "trgures offcring to the tonb owner an(l his wilc arc ,r"^ffy.,r,r.

"r., i, ir ira ut,,"n"a uinlale progcny, brothers.

cAsE 30

I(:l,t ms tltlu n.f fl*' nt t itl, r gs pt n ltiltI ntt.

TIl 'LI]S: I lc lck 1955. I .132 3Ilclck 19-58. ,13 9

P|]i, Tulhnrosis III or I latshepsullg-cll'loN shcikhcAbder-eunrr,'iT.22tIIIBLIOGRAPI tY: pM 32-5PLAN: (See ne xt p|Lgc).

, As^wcll as bcing orienred in lhe opposite directicn from lhe usual ronlb. theorder of re roonrs is djfferent. Insteaclirf rransvers" lr,, l l , ;,,r., ig; , i,,1 ,uu.. r,,,,,,,,this lonlb consists of Dassage. tran.\\.erse hall an,j inncr ruoni. t itr" p"rrug" ,,,re fe red ro in pL t (32 i ) as-a ves t ibu lc , lu r r r r " , . " i , " . r ; , , ' ; i , ; , , i i r r r " 1 , , , . , .1customarily found on lhc walls of thc passagc. lhc inner roonr is ,,.1 clcc.rrtcr!. .rthe scencs have all disappeared ancl rlre tomb-is unpublished.

P N { 3 1 8

WIF'E:

i ]ATI I IR :tr'I(.)'f I IIiR:SONS:

Nhw llkrt n,*rt

Jl l r ! !r-1I l l tn l3- i lLInnrnript r'rtl r ni\\ t !.1t,.Sn-f i i h3 n^ c n nt\\ ' t I s1t

P\l(5)lV nanrc knorvn onlrfronr lonrbs 29 xnd 96. t ltctonibs ol her sonsPi\1( 6 )PNl ( 6 )o\\rer ol l-1 .29o* cr ol

' l- l .96

P\{(5)lV ,\ nten anLl e priest offer to 1.lr nrs and his rvilc.Pl\ '1(6) Bmquet scene, gucsts including parcnts.'Jl.tc

mcn oflering to It: l t,nts and his ri i ie (PI!{(5)lV) *ere prolrebly his sons.' lhc coun of this tontb contains two stelae.

P\ { ( l ) S te ia o f Imn- f i rp o f 1T.368. / r l l -h ry r be longs to thc end o f rhcE igh tcenth Dvnastv (P \ l ' l 3 l ) . F - id rer 1 r r l? - r { ) r las a dcscendnnt o f 1 ( l -n rs .though neilhcr hc nor his fathcr havc any tit lcs in comnlon witir the itmilv oiIc l . t ms. o r the s lc l i r i s an in r rus ivc s te la w i th no connec l ion , ,v i th the lunr i l i o f/ l . t - t ' t . t .

P\,1(2) 1'he sccond stcla is that of 1.{l-rn.! hirnself. It me tiLrls HrI,-.?r. \rlobears a similar t it le to 1cft rns and was possibly a collcaguc or rclarion of his.

The r,, i l i of 1ch-mr was at inrpontnt woman in her o\!n ri{ht. beldng thc ti l lrlkrt rtsttt (scc n.20). She is not as pronrinent in the tonlb as onc \\ould expccl, butpossiblv the inconrplclcr and problbl;- dantagcd stl ie oI thc tontb could lccount lorth rs .

-l lrcsonsoi lc|.t nts ancl Nlr.L held rhc highcsr offices ol thc lxnd, which lhcv

probably owcd k) thc closc pcrsonal rclationships ol thcir parcnts ancl thcrr rr ir es Lothc royal trLmilv.

85

CASI] 31

llsr im,--r pr wr n

TII 'LIS:DA'fE:

I-OCATION:BIBI-IOGRAI)HY:PLAN:

CJ.[r-LT:t )Flelck i 95-5, 1.197 9I)M = Turhmosis I but possibly should be daredto thc_reign of Tudrmosis III (See Appcndix IV)Sheikh cAbd el-Quma T-1.21Pt\,t 35 37

, T l r r . t o n r b * r , . , , i 1 ) l ' ( l e d J d I t . . )

O ( COr r l eJ hU l t t t : ! ( t \ J Jn t : r : ed . M . l n )oI the sccnes are rvhol l ,v ' ' or part ial)y iost.

I_lF!, I)3kr nbt-pr t)\,r(2)(9x l4)( i 5 )( lN)Iory:Sl possibry trvo or.three pruiiijfqjiizrr tr:l:PIIf!!I.RS w34t inpwt, ttw,t-,frt i,riiiitiiliirstPAR[ l , " fS : \amc. mi . . in i : t , \4 . tR ]

," ^,iY,?l The wife of lt v is reprcsenrcd standing behind f, i i i""r"A trgurc. She

l : ? , , . rT ' , . rs rue , A snra l l .mr le f igure probab iv a son, ho ld ing a lo tus f l i rwcr , lea lano oud. 5tands f 'el$een them No representation of this scene survivcs (Dlvics

19t3 , 2L-2) .PM(9) !I/sr ;rnd his wif 'e are thc recipients of ofi.erings from two sons. . lhe

scene is,dcstrol-cd, only frlgments remain (ibid.. pl.XX).PNf(l '1) Wir and his wiie are seated on a couch. facing lcft in posirurn VL( ib id. , Pl .xxvI) .PN(15) A s imi la r scene to pN{ (1 ,1 ) * , i rh t } re coup le fac ing nght ( ih id .Pl.xxv).PM(1E) On rhe rvesr wall ofthe

i l l l" l1]. l, i l9 is represcnted in a starut groupw . th h . . r .h r r .b .u rd and Jnor ie r c i ,up lc , i \ i .1 . . lL . X lX r

. . l .n I .n ( \u rv lv tn ._ In5c f lp t to \ B .?{ r i s n , , t . rc t - . r l l r rc fe l rcd t , , . . l . , r / s l . . Ica l , led nb t p rn . t r D , f ( ib id . , P l .XXVI l . D . r r i r : s 116, n .4 l rh inks rherc rs ronre oounrabout her rclationship to lt/-rr. Thc tcm 'snt.[J] ' 1s sti l l legib)e on thc pxsslgc walurd Davies equates this with his wilc', however, if Dauics is conect abr]Lrr rh. diLrinq

Pi\1 .r0

of ihe tomb. ',ra, ' would not havc meant 'wife at this carly datc. On thc otherhancl, if as I think. the tonrb bclongs to thc rcisn of Tuthmosis l l l , then .!rr1.l7 couldu 'e l l have re l ' c rcd to h is w i fe - lhere is l i t t le doubt tha t thc womiur \ !ho isrcpresented with fi 'rr irt f ive sccucs and who is called rrlrt 2r r rt i l /B-i,(t i l ls hisrv i le .

l!,v probably had two or thrcc sons.PN,l(2) A small male figure is depictcd bclwccn ltr.e/ anci his wile.PNl(9) The scene is very dlnagcd and only lrasrncnts rcrnain. It rvould rppcar

thal two sons. rcprcscntcd standing one above the olher. ollcr 1() lyrr and his rvil l .' lhc lowcr i igure is dressed as a.rnt pricst. ' l 'hc namcs of thc sons are lost. Ihc

srnall f igure in Pl\ ' l(2) might be one of lhcsc sons or ntigltt be a third son.If the couple representecl in

' l" l ' .5(r (sce Appcndix IV) is l i 'rr and his rvife, thcntrne of thc sons migtrt bc l.tntny qtt [ ] , l- lst l l ,. ir who is shorvn otlcring to hisprrenls.

P\t(12) & (I3) A man in bolh lhesc scenes. rvhose figurc is dcstro),cd. olfcrs abouquct to l l 'sr. It is probable that thesc are the sons who oilcr to lhcir nirrent\ ir lPN{ (9) .

the daughtcrs ol ' i l sr farcd bctlcr lhan his sons.PM(11) A standinr $,oman ofcqual sizc 10 ly.\r ' a d B.i lr offers lhcm a dish

rvith hcr right hand. Although ro irame or rclatioilsl l ip survivcs, shc was problbll rdaughter o f thc coup lc ( ib id . . P I .XXVI ) .

I ' ]Nl(15) Thc above scene is repeated on the opposilc $all, wtcrc rhc sxmc.-daLrghle r or anothcr oll i 'rs a distr to rhc coLrplc (ibid., Pl.XXV).

PI \ ' l ( I6 ) and (17) On thc back wa l l o l the shr ine two smal l f c r ra lc ' l i gurcs a rcrcprcscntcd on each side ol lhe slaluc group (ibid., I ' l .XIX). ]-hcy arc J.ltJ /1 .!t ih./l l '-)slr-rnpu't ald r-lt. l n sL ih f Mvr-nlit.

It is probable thal lhcsc arc thc t!!1) ciaughters ofltr ing to thc coLrple on thenonh and souilr walls of the shrine.' l le parcnts of lV.ir wclc probably represenlccj in lhe stalue group of IbuIpeop le on thc wcs t $a l l o i thc shr inc (P l \ { (18) l ib id . . I ' l .X lX) . - lhc

t \ , "o ccn l f r ll igurcs are male, lhe one on thc right, as vicwcd froln thc front. possibll, wcari .rthc robc of i! vizier (ibid., 2l ). As ltv was nol a vizicr. his is probabll the leti handf igure . the lcna lc f igu lc on h is le f t be ing tha t o f h is u i fe . Ihc n r l l c l igurc on h isr igh t was probrb ly e i ther lha t o l h is fa thcr o r b ro thcr rv i th ] r i s u i l c on h is r igh lsirlc.67

As the tonlb is so drmascd it is impossibie to tell $tcthcr the father or broth!'rrre represcnlcd clscwhcre in thc k)mb.

Because of the dress of thc right h nd malc l igulc in thc slarue group. l l ' .rr \\ 'asprobab ly a son or b ro thcr o l a v iz ic r . (scc Appcnd i \ IV l i r r poss ib lc lami l rrch l io I l sh ips) .

IJ?

CASE 32

Itvl-lttp

TITI-F,S :DATI]:

as abovePM. - Tutimosjs I but should probably bc dated to thc reign olTuthmosis IlJ. ' l i t le refers to funcrary cult of l irthnrosis I 68,

c f . Case 31 .Shcikh cAbd el Quna

' l- i ' .3,15

PNl 413 , t

This tomb is unpublished and o11l\ t l lchall seems to have been decorated.

Rr3y lntt.f nbrpr imcyt nt Intn PM(l)(2)(3)(1X5)(7)c3 hpr-k3-rc-snb wtb m t\lt (statu.)

(lItulazlT u o d . u g h t e r ' - n r m c . u r r l n o w n l ' \ l ( j ' t { . r . 5 / . 1 . rS n.i - Qltwry7 3-firtl lnt.f nbt-prNJt -l.ttp lm-n1r I nv

P\,r (6)P\{(6 )

and i / 'nl l l - l? , PiU(6)

BROTHIIR'S \\lFE: I Inn] btp hmt.f nbt'pr PM(6)The wile appears with her husburd ir six out of cight sccnes in this tomb.PM(I) Right thickness: Rrril stands behind Imn'l.rrp in Position VII as hc

pours a l ibation. Only the top ofthc figures remain but it is clear that shc is strurclingwith bolh hands at her side and that there is no cont.rct between the couple (LD ii i ,9 d ) .

PM(2) Inn-|tp and Rri3_r are seated side by siclc, facing right, in Position V(LD ii i ,9a). There are no representations of ihe couplc in sccncs (3) & (1). ln Plt{(5) the couple are depicted as in scene (2) but facing left. ( ibid .,9b).

PM(.1) Inn-htp and his family are shown fishing and forvling. The forvlingscene alone is i l lustrated (LD ii i ,9e). Imn-lLtp rs the dominant f igure. the fernalefigure standing bchind him is smaller and is probiibly his wifc. Hcr lcft hand israised to touch his waist and hcr right hand probably grasps his leg. Betrvcen hislegs a small female figure, probably a daughter, squats. h front of hinr. turningback towards 1a4-4? stands a small male i igure probably a son. No names arc

wth s3 ns)\'t tpr n ( .j Ft;r k-4-

I-OCATION:BIBLIOGRAPIiY:PLAN:

I ( 315 )-

PM ,100

WIFE:SONS:

DAUGHTERS:FATHER:MOTI IER:BROTHER:

l 5

attached to any of the figures other than /rr, ,ryr , therefore it is possiblc lhal lhi\group mercly represents the typical nuclear fanril,v, the wife bcing rcprcscnlcd andthe sons and daughtcrs bcing rcpresentcd by one of each kinci.

From the evidence of the tomb. one would !ssLrmc that hiri- lt7r had nosur.r' iving sons.

' lhe only occasion on rvhich a malc l igure ollcrs to /rrl- irrlr and

his wife, (P\' l(, l) l). i t is a priest who ccnses to them though it is possible thar rhispriest is a son. [n any casc. statucs of the plir *ere firund declicated bv their son thet'b n l3t C-T.Wl-Ll-i ' l ,- l-!ryr-Li r! rab (Pl\{,11,1). \o they must hrvr: had ut

leasl one \on.Daughters are shown ollering to thc couplc.PM(2) A girl, probably a daughtcr. ollcrs lL mcnrl to lhcn.PM(3) l l Two daughters o f fc r to the coup le . A g i r l a lso o f fe rs 1o them in

PN4 (s ).' lhc daughtcrs seem much more prominent in the tomb than thc son.The parents are represented once in the tomb.PM(6) In a double scene lmn-|xp of itrs to his parcnts on thc right and to his

brothcr and his wife on the left. The parents are depicted in lhe samc manner as thctomb owner and his wife (t-D i i i , 9f right and 9b). bul Ai& lrTr and his u'i[c areporlrayed difl 'ercntly (LD ii i . 9f lefi). The) are seated on a couch. lacing right inPosition VIIL HcT left arm is around his neck and Ay' frtp holds her wrist in hislefi hand

Imn-lttp's of[crrng to his parents is to ill ,tri llu t-r and llnLJ T.] lrtL ll,D'. i i i . 91) rather than to the more usual ' i ./ ' and 'rrr 'r. l ' . l t is possiblc that thcrc$as not cnough room for 'm x'/.,f ' at lhe bollom of l lre colunrD ol irscliption orpossibly l- i-!rd wasnothisrerl motherbuta step-mother. I lor,vever. he does callhintself rJ..vr, so pcrhaps the first expianation is the nrore lcasible.

CASts 33

Mnu-nhr imt r ".snwrl n Smcu' T-|-mhv, si nsut

TITI ,L,S:

DA'I'E:

Sel}Ic 1927. 1177-90I Ielck 19-58, ,197-8Tuthmosis III

I-OCATION: Sheikh cAbd el Qunra TT.ll7Gebel el Silsi la Shrine 23

l l l l l L IOGRAI ' l IY : PM 178 9I Ielck l95tt, ,197 8 (.1)Caminos 1961, 7.1-77

Pt .AN: (See nex t page) .

' lhc tomb is very damaged and only the remains of a fcw sccncs sun i\ e.

WIFE:SONS:

Mr'-t ltnLtJ nbt-prMn-hpr sI htp-n1r [n Imn] nt

ltt*t_c hName rnissing wrb n [lmn]I Inn]-htp i n,rwt hry wdlu cn

m lt.lt []mnlLIr.tSn l lu,rl- s3b imy r lnwLr n []k1nl

imy-r pr nllnurlJ r-nw,

PNl(9)? Cairo Srlrue 613PN{(1) I (7 ) (s )

PN,l(7)(l,ale1lc B\I t 27li6)

P\{(6)Ca i ro Srarue ,12 l23

D,,\UGHTI]Ii:F,ATIiER:

N,IOTHER:

PM(9) Upper pan of dcceascd and wife (' l) seated (unfinishcd).Becruse of the \crv dcmtged state of the to-b, ihis

"pp"ur, ,n bc thc onLv\ u r v l ! l n : ' r e p r e \ c n l d t r o n o l M 4 M n l l ' i \ \ t t , . r n d e , , e n l h i \ i . d , r L t b l f u l . l l c r n x m ,is known.from a starue group of thi couple (Borchardr lslf_:;,- ' i i . 'No.Ol:1. Ir isrmposs ib le to de terminc how o f te l and in *h ich ,a"n" r , ta ' ru " r . "p rcsented .

Howcver,-i[ is possible to ioJer that she did tot plai, a p.o-ln"nt.,ri" ,n ,,," ronro,bccausc of her absence from certain sceoes.Pl\{(, l) A man.with offerings and offcring l ist beforc the figure of the tonrbowner, seated, and the renains of a banquet. ;fhc

rvifc usuallv iccomprnies hcrhusbrnJ in r ,h is .ccne.PN{(6) It is possible .!hat a daughter accomp:nied the tomb o\\.ncr in this scene

now lost, rather than rhc wil'e .PM(8) 'fhe

tomb owner is once morc representcd alone, but as thrs is afunerary scenc, one mighr not necessarily expcct the ,"1t" to t",.fr.r.nt.a., !4ltu nbr', _wire rs nor rcprescnred in l i is shrine (No.23) at b"t. i"t Sitritr. fn

: l :_ 'T l * ' ' \ . : ' L iebc l e t 5 , i l s i l J . rhe^pr ren l r o i rhe o !1ner \eenr lo h ( . morc p rnmincnr

rnrn the wr te . c . t .S l rnne I5 (Care 0r rnd Shr inc I7 rC. r ,c JU] .At least two sons were represented in the tomb.

.. PY,lt ,\.man. now missing. with offering l ist anci offerings, stands bcfore

,v tn \ r .n l t r . In l \ w , ts p robah ly f , son , bu t i t i s imposs ib le to d iscem rvh ich one.

90

Probtrbly Mn-|ryr, if he was the eldcst.PM(7) Lintel with doublc scene: ,&In ,/ ipr o1lers to his luther on lhc lcft and

irnother son offcrs to his father on the right. IIe is s3J nrr I xLlt n I lnn] . isna ine and any o ther r i r l cs a re miss ing . (V i rc1 , l891c ,317, l ig .2 . ) l l c l ck ( I958. ,19S)in his genealogy of the lamily, idcntif ies him with I lnn-ltrpl , a son of ,tI irr*rrlr lknorvn f rom a scr ibe 's pa lc t te in the l l r j t i sh l \ {useum. (G lanv i l l c lq t l .5 j ) .I lowcver. 11ml lpl de€s not hold lhc tit le l.rDn /rl l bul is .ri r l iu,r lrr. n.r//rl.tn nt lt l t lmn on the palcttc. [t is p0ssiblc tltat hc war also ,1r]r/ i / irrr , hut thcrcis no proof that the two sons are identical. All that is cenrin is rhat Mn[. rrl l hadat lcast lwo sons. Mn-hpr :rtd I Imn-lnp] and lhat possibly rhcre rvas also a rhirt lson. The fact can not be ignored lhat he rnitht havc hail othcr so s, who \\.ct-crepresented in scencs which hlve sincc disappcared.

A fiagment was found with rhe name of a dlughter Mi..r (Virc}, Ig91c,317).. PM(6) Ilecause of this fragmenl with the name ot'his daug)rtcr, it is assunrccl

that shc accompanied him as thc recipicnt of offerings although tl ie l igures hltvc norvdisappeared.

'fhe parcntsof Mmr-nbt arc net rcprcscntcd in rvhat survivcs ofthc sccncs inthc tontb, although his father's name occurs in thc buriai chlnrbcr. (Scthe 1927.1 ) 7 9 . 2 ) .

They arc represented , howevcr . in h is shr inc No 23 a t Ccbc l e l S i l s i la ,(Caminos 1963, 74-77 , I , l s . 58 59) .

Nonh Wall:6e Mau'nft and his mother are scated on a couch in position VI..-.tacing right (ibid.. Pl.-5lJ). Shc is mw'l.rI mrrt.f nrr(t) ry. I sr-r|.f Sri-ru, 1.his' inscription

expresses the closc relationslip bctween iother and son. The cloLrblcaffimration of affcction is uniquc.

,. .South \N trl l .: , Mnu'-nlt and his father arc scrtecl oD a couch facing lcft.

Sn-fl.]/,4*'s right hand graps his son's right shoulder and in his lcft hand hc l jolcls afold of clorh(?) (ibid., P1.59).

West Wall: A group of threc badly damared statues arc sit lralcd on rhc cldwall. ' lhc

middlc statue is Mnv,-nbt . On his righl hiLnd sits a malc l igure. who isprobably his fathcr, i.e. on the lefr tacin{ thc onlookcr. On his lefl hand. sirs hismothcr. (ibid..76) Both parelts enjoy cqual sratus in thc shrine. Mnl, rrlt,s fatheris ntcrelv callcd sJb, in the shrine, but his othcr t it les of ir?-r /.$rr,1l n l intt l .rndin t r p r n [ !nn ] a re knoun f rom r s r inuc ( l .egr . l i r1 I . rnn . l . N , r . l2 l23) wh ich

probably bclonged to him. The namc is parrlv destroycd. but Sethc ( I 927, 1207.,1)sugtcsts thc rcading .ft l lwn.

Fronr Shrine 23 and the tomb of his sott Mrt-lt1tr (TT.79), lour generrl ionsol the family are known. (Hclck I958, .198).

It is possiblc that Mzw-rrfr was also rhc owner of Shrinc I2atGebcl el Sjlsi la(Caminos 1961, 3-5 36. PI.28,29). ' I 'he

name and rhe tir lcs fir. bur other Iigurcsreprcscnted rn thc shrinc are unnamed, so it is irnpossible lo confimr this theory. I lrt wcre lhc citse. tr1t1\-nbt would be thc only pcrson to havc trvo shrines at Gcbclc l S i l s i la .

9 l

CASE 34

Sn(.i)-nJi imy r

'l t 't LEs:

DATI]:LOCATION:BIB[,IOGItAPHY:

I'LAN:

sQ3wt w,hmw nsu t

Sethc 1927, -529,48Helck 1958,467-8 (5)llatshepsut - 'futhmosis IIISheikh cAbd el Quma. TT.99PM 201-6IIelck 1958, 467-li

This tomb is unpublished.It is badly damaged and, in mostcases, only the texts have beenrecorded.

WIFE:CHILDREN:SON:

FATHER:\{OTHER:

T3 -in3w lmt.f nbt-prNames missirg

PM(15) Pil lar AaPillar AaGebel el Silsila ShrineN o . 1 3

DAUGHTER: Rnn3 name krown iiom tomb of her husband TT.C3SON-lrl-LAW: Imn ltp idnw n imy-r sd3wt from his tomb 'l-l'.C3

Dbt+,tl-hi. i imr-r st m wSwr Hr Pil lar B and tsM Statue 4853t-Qltwty fikrt nswt Blvl 48

This tomb supplies little information about thc family of Sn(./)-ni. Fron thedescription of the scenes (PN{ 20,1-6), thcy do not appear to have been representcd inthe majority of them.

The wife is only represented twice in the extant scenes.PM(15) Two priests with offering l ist offer to Sn(.i)-nfr and his wif€. It is

impossible to tell in which position they were seated.

92

P i l l . r r A l T h e r r i l c r n J h m r l y g i v c N e * y e r r ; , i r r , 1 r , \ a , i , _ 7 7 7 ) . \ l 1 p LI . t n t t . l t l t nJ a l \ t - l t r f . a . i n t3h rSc rhc l r ) 2 r . 5 .1 . r . 2 r . wh t l e t hc . t t . con r f i r r r i r r i J . r r r t r l - , .are.simply label led 'r t . i rr , l '

and ' . \rr , /

' . hrs chi ldren rnd hi, , brrrrhers. ( ibid..

5 3 8 . I 1 )

, N:5on. or J . ,ughrcr . drc rcpre\cnted or rumcJ i r r . l i r i . lu , l l5 . u lc . . l ! !^ f r ie \ r \w t ' r o o l l c r r o \ n ( . t ) n l a a n d L i . l n r j u . r p M , l 5 i , a r e . o r i \ . 1 h . n n l ) 5 f e c i l i ! .

mention ofa son is in the Gebel el Silsi la shrinc of S,(.1/ rif, No. 13. (Carninos1963, P1.31.). Lirrlc remains of the decorarion in the shrini. Onl), a fraclion of lhcn . l lnc o f rhc son. N i . r / - - - / surv j tq r

A daughterof Sn(.i)-nJi., Rnn-1 . is knowr fron the tomb ofhcrhusba,rcllnn-lLtp ('I 'T.C3). IIe was probably herfalhcr's <iepury.;0

,' lhe reprcsentations oI the parcnts of Sn(.lJ /?/i i l thc1, rverc prescnt in tl lctomb, have not survived. ' lhc farher is namccl otr pil lar B. ivherc 5jr1.i.t_ryiattributes fi l iation to thc .r-ib 2t 'o.ld.l (Scrhe 1927,5.10.1.1). Ho\\,evcr, rheilthel gd rnothcr ol Srr(.1)-nf are known from a statue of Srf.i l_rl i (B\,I Sraruc.+8) (ibid., 5,17,1 & 5). His larhcr bears rhe l i l lc of irr!-r r/ ,/ l .- j l .,r l/r aud hismothcr that of l lbt ns.,.t.

It is impossible to tell whether the mother was accord.rd any promincnce in lhelomb on account of her tit le.

Thc common element of ' llllr.n,

' in thc namcs of his father ancl molhe rctuld.imply a blood relationshjp. It is possible lhat Arx,n,r-l. i marricd his cousirlS-lt (ULv1,r.

.-. Namcs with common clcnlents would alro lcad to thc conclusion of a possiblcfamily connection_with /-itnw tl, of T1'.8,1. through hisparcnls. I3n/.r._nsll itl l ther was callcd S-i-drwn lt is also possiblc thrt lt is $,ife ivas relalccl in sonrc $ uvtct l3mw nLh, her narne bcing 7-i-inr-iw (or 1Jnr,L ). This could bc a firrthcrcxample oI narriage within the fanilv group which sce ns l it be commoD ilt thrsperiod.

n lunherpos\ible rclntion\hip can be secn rvilh Mirx, rlr o*,ncr of . l-1..t7 and

Cche l c l S i l s i la Shr ine 2 l and pr rs r ib l l Shr inc I l . rs uc l l . t y 'a r , - r r l r , tu r l rc r i .called, Sn-lftn.o and Shrine 12 adjoins Sn.i rl i i Shrinc l j in-which a ctoor wascut to givc access to Shrinc 12, possibly implying a close rclarionship betwccn thenlo families.

. ._._^M^r." , lb_r- -yot also a colleague of Sr.r-rl i . (paplrus Louvrc 3126. l]mssch1 8 8 3 - 9 1 , 1 0 7 9 f t . )

CASE 35

lln hm-rt1r t1t,- n Mwt nbt l irw

TITLE:DATE:LOCA'I'ION:

Dav ics and Macadarn 1957. Nos.538,539'Iuthmosis III rr

Sheikl cAbd el-Quma TT.59

BIBLIOGRAPI IY: PN'l 120-1IIclck 1958, 524 5

PLA,.':

This tomb consists only of a pirssage,inner roon and shrinc. No scenes arcrccorded in the inncr room. Thc tonb isunpublished.

WIFE:FATI IER:NlO'I'FIER:BltO'flll:RS:

PM 106

Mr)"t l.tmt.fl--- lt1 tn.t"-t s wrylwil hkrt ns\rttYJl J.t r l7lr' /.!r[r_r

$n-imn imy-r nwbYw scrth n lmnImn m-lf t u,cb n Inn

Dlyry-ms chw+ n Imnlmn m hl)

PM(1)(3)r (1X6)(7)(8)Pr\{(3)u (6)?PN,r(3)rr (6) lPM(3)'rPNr(3 )?PNl(3)?Pr,1(3)?PN{(3) Schoft Photo.8166PNl(3 )?Pi\,1(3 )lPN{(3)1PN,I(3)?

exist exccpl lor details wtich are irrelevant to

Sn'rfrIr{

SIS'IERS(?): Nfrt-iryr b-ltP

No representations of the sccnes&is study.

Thc wife is rcpresented in most of t}c scenes, inclucling ritual scenes.PI4(l) {n and his rvife adorirrg and hymn to Rc }.tr '3114PM(3)I Pricst ofiers to fn ancl wife.PN{(,l) Kn and *'ifc adoring.I'it'1(6) {n and wile scated.PN{(?) Snr pricst and scated relativcs offer to (n and wilePM(S) As above.The parents of F/l are represented in one or possibLy two scenes in *le lomb'

PM(3)I Priest otTers to faihcr and mother'PM(6) Thc patents might be one ofthe unnamed couples in this scene.

91

, ,I*,ji,,1.::j::...i:-orT,1q"d,au.,rhar is known is rhar he was imy r inwrlL-- Jn. +n.r ntorner wt\ 4kr.r nswt lwiw. ,.(a can not be identif ied ivith thil1m-n!r n Mwt Fn who was thc brother of lnril (Case 7) as tt e Inott e. uf frrl *nsthe

.fokrt nswt S3t Drwry and rhe namcs ofthe brothers of f;n; o;;"'Kn rn rhc twotombs-d-o nor correspond. IJowever, Helck (l9SS, SZS) ,r!g*ir-,haitre rniglrr te ason of /azi. lnnlir wife was lcll_ltp fu1t n.s fwiw Uu, cio-", noi "no.",

,o rr.",the title of_ lkrt nrwt. fhis coupte<iri,iin rtre fact that lrri a-*l; no, aii,", "r1,

r,r",in his romb, whereas if Kz wa.s a son he must have hrO ̂ fr""t "lgni#r,

makes hisparentage doubtful. On the othcr hand Inni has a brother '4rr_n11.

, Mrrt 6,gfler.wh_o1a son of his might have been namecl and whose ti i le he might havcinherited. The question of rtie parenrage of Ka musr ,";;l; ;;;;;; quesrron althis slage.

.- Nocii ldren appcrr ro be reprcsented in this tomb unless the pricsts offering to(n and h is r , , i fe_ i l PMr l r l & r i r & r8 r ucresun.or ; r ; ; r i ; i ; ; r ; ^ .

. . . ^ n , rTo" . o l b roheh rnd poss ib i ; Iwo s i \ t c rs t re rcpre \cn t ( .d in the barquerscenes. lr rs not cefiain wherher they appear in pN{(3) or (7j or (g).Helck (ibid.,52-5) believes rhe two women sm.f Icl l htp and sntJ Nfrt-iry robe the wives of ti,q.' and therefore sisters inlaw of Fa

'

,CASE 36

W3h wb3 nswtrfbcury -t2

TITLES:DATE:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPHY;PLAN:

As above1'uthmosis ItI (?)Sheikh cAbd el-Quma TT.22PM 37-38

, The tomb is d."'n.rged ard unpublisheJ. The

onry ex l tn t scenes are r l tosc in l l te l r r r l l . As nodescription of the tonb exists, it is impossible totell whether the rest of the tomb was everdecor r ted .

_Mosr o f r ,he rn :c r ip r ion . a re i l l eg ih leand ne tomb was usurped.

l2z)PM 30

WIFE:

SONS:

Name missirg lswt nt Hwt.hr pM( I )(2X3X.1X5)I (6)hkrt-nswt snt.f

Names missing ptr{( 1 )? (2)?(3 ),1(4)?(5)I?(6) ?

DAUGH'I'tsRS: NamesmissingPARENI'S:

PM( l ) ( ;1) (s)P r\,1(2)Namcs missing

UnforLunatcly the names of l l- i l .r 's wife and funily are all missing.PN4(l) sc.1. l43f rr accompanied by his wife and children offers orr braziers

(MI\,lA T.3012) W-if strides in i iont nhilc his rvilc stands in the rear. She is ofeqLral size and strnds with feet togcthcr and hands aLhcrsicles in PositionX. There islro conlact betweell the couple.

PM(l)2 W3ft and his wife are seatcd on scparate chairs. facing left, in PositionV. Two small fernalc figurcs squat al lhe side ot the wift 's chair and a man offcrs ttrthem. (MMA '1

.3013) .I 'NI(2) Two couplcs arc scatcd in lrvo rcgislers on each side of thc stcla, all in

Position VL (NIMA T.3014). At leasl one of them. possibly morc. must be lt-l lrand his wife. On the top registcr lcft and right, although thc names havcdisappeared, rnost of the irrscription sun'ives. It is obvious that the irames have beenc.ascd. cithcr by an enemy or by the usurpcr, although bis name has not bccnsuperinrposed. Similarly in PM(3) whcrc. howevcr, sufficient traces of thc namcil,Jlt rcmain. lt is probable, therefore, that drc couplcs on thc top rcgistcr arc bolhllSh and his wife.

' lhe couple on the left side lower rcgistcr arc probably the parents of l l , '- l l t, as

'm*tJ c.\n sti l l bc rcad abovc thc figurc of the rvoman.It is inrpossible to identify the lowcr right hancl couplc.PM(3) A man offirs to WJI and his wife. ' lhey

are seated on a couch lacingldti in Position VL Both thcir namcs havc besn erasecl but sufficient remains ofl!- lfr ' .r nanrc lor him to be identif ied. II is wife is sntJ nrt. l t1 .tt- ib.l l t.tvt n(t)I. l \r- hr hkrt n s)\ 't nht- pr [ - - ]. (IUMA'l '.30 1 6).

PNI(.1)I & l l On both registers a man offers to a scatcd couple with a femalefigure standing behind them. (MMA T.3008). The inscriptions over both groupsarc practically i l legible but. in register I traces of thc names Mrl rm, andH3t-ipswr can be seen (MN{A T.300lt). It is dilf icult to detemrine $hethcr anexisting scene was usurped by inscription, i l indeed Mn-1nrn was thc usurper, orrvhether Mr1 inrrr had a blank rvall dccorated for himself. Pcrhaps tl lc Iatter is thecase, as the family group in this scene differs l iom that in PM(l) scenes I and 2.Inslead of lrvo snrall fcmalc figures accompanying l l"-l lr and his wifc, in I 'Nl(' i) lard l l one larger lenalc figurc stands behind the chair ol '{/r 'r htir and // l/-(1,,\x/i l lry-inn's $i[e also wears a shoft slccvcd gamrent of rippled cloth underhertightfitt ing dress *hich the rl i lc ol l l , '- i lr does not rvear. Llnfonunltely this is no help indating thc tomb or usurpalion. as garncnls of rippled cloth appcar in the'lhebantombs from thc reign of I laishcpsut to that of Amcnhotcp l l.rr M|r-trarl anci hiswife are seated facing right in Position Vl.

Pll l(5) In rhe fowling and fishing scene a small i igure oi the u ifc, reaclting lcrher hLrsband's amrpit. stancls behind hcr husband. Shc grasps his u'aist rvilh onchand. (lv{ivlA'l ' .1007). Traces ofdrc ti l lcs of l l l l{r in thc top right hrnd comcrconfirnls thal the scenc originally depictcd l l '- l l i and his larri ly. blrt traccs of thcti l le '.r.1 fi.rxT ' sho\\ 's an rttcmpt to ursurp te sccllc.

PNl(6) A couple arc represented scalcd on a corLch facing right in Position V.I t i s imposs ib le to tc l l l rom the inscr ip l ion whethcr i l i s l f - i l i and h i r $ i1e or

9(r

Mrtlmn and his wifc.Because of the_il legibil i ty of rhe inscripl ions. ir is dil.f icult to bc cerrain wl.rethcrsons are rcpresentcd in thc tomb or not. but assumplions car be ma(jc.Pl\{(l) sc.l In the scenc of.oflering on bra)icrs, J" i",. i i 'r,"1" l. igures tlcc

Lj{:îh"y coutd be atendanrs. but it is also p"irl irf" J",, ' f.1'"ri sons. 1tr,l t\, lA1 . 3 0 1 2 ) .PM( l ) sc .2 A n lan s tands bc l i r rq ths r r t fe r ing tJh lc nd o l t i , r in ! I rs t . o l l c r in !to ly3, and his famiry. He is prob.rbl) ! so,. A snralr ,akcd chircr slan(rs undcr thctabie facing ttf.4 . thc figure is stricl ing so i, n uf.. i i ir- i. i i fr,*i"i,a,1-qs nr h:. si.: i".his righr hand oflcrs a lorus bloom ro i l,- lr. f l . i . p,,,fr, it iy,,,"rair son. f l.t l .t,,fT . 3 0 1 3 ) .

, PN4(2)l lcft: The flgure offering to W-)l nd his wife js nrissrns. bur ir isprobably that oI a son.PN{(2)ll r ight: A man offcrs to a couple. It is irnpossiblc to starc who lhccouplc are or who the man is olfenng ro tncm.P)\,1(3) A man offers to ty-l lr ;d his wite with a banquct bchincl hrrn. tf l lJ/ri t ; ,L l ronr . t l r i : uou ld hc J s r l t .

_, PM,4,1,.5 l l Ir is pnrbrhle rhat thesc sccnes reprcscnt thc lamill,ol ,t/rr. irrr.I hc n)i ln oflerin! to the (,)Lrple in thcse scenes *oufa ,fr"r"Jir.",fr" tnc son oll l n - r n t n .

,.P11(5). A-lrhough this is thc fowling anrl f ishing sccne of ,|. i , rhcre is onlv onc. r r . r l l , i m l l c f r ; u r c r r t h e r t h . r n r h c , t u o r h a " r n 1 , . u , , r r l , l c r f c . r r , , l , . , , , r , . n . , r ' l ' i f . ' j ].- and his wife..Incach sccne, a snlrl_l mllc f igure sr.rndt trt irf" p,,,r,

"f lhc boal i ln(l' . t$o sm_all ntale figurcs stand behincl. Thcse'are p<rrri irfy ifr."" i""r ',rf l l ,- i lr or one,on ln ( i l ! \ , , r lh . |d tn t \ .

PN,l(6) 'fhe man ofl 'ering to the couplc in the banquel scenc \\,as probitbly a son.The question of rhc daughten of lr,.,r i, 'r";;il;; ;"'t.

";; lipc"., ru r,r,,"had tr,r, 'o daughters.

.- PN'l(l) sc.i Two snrall female figures accompany -J/r and hrs \\.r lc in lhcolfering scene. One girl srands bcrrvceir U!lr unj fri i ruii.. sti" ' i , i ;rana,,rg. I.e"rlndethcr . r rd rc , rche\ r t , thc r i ; l r t h ; r r r r l , , r r l rc , " r tc . t i c r . " f , i f , . i , , i f r , , , , " . : r r t rc r \ r . l c' t r ' l ( l rn : l , ' l u . hJnonr . Jnd her l ( , t t h i ln ( l i \ r i i t \ cJ rnJ shr .ho l , l . a b r rJ . \ r rc uc . r rs t r r tusual straighl white dress and is probably rhc elac.,laugfrie.. itt ic ,"cnn,l Ic,nal"figure stands ar the $'ife's left hani. She i.

""r"a. rr., l"rrirt

"i rr,,tr i-r, i hcr sicrc anrlwirh her richt hand she holds her nrorhcr,s lcg. Shc i, dr. ),,; i ,; ig;;:;,;hlcr ir\ shc jsDaKeo.

- PM( l ) sc .2 ' lwosml l l l cmalc l igurcs squat a t thc s idc o f thc ch t i r o f l l - j / r , ru,ilc. 'lhey are borh clorhed. Although depicre.:t o,,,, r,,"iri,,,i il" l'iii",. ,rr.i jr.probably reprcsentcd sii je bv side. ' l . l ic

f i lr i onc holcls fr.. ,u,,ifr.. l , r"g *.irf l 1,.,right hand the orher hords hcr sister's t;grrr rrr""ra". *;irr '"rr.. ' . l*iu'rr,,"a. ci,",..,being ctfecred lhraugh the morhcr, ro thtfalhcr.

, P\1(2)il lcft: A_fcmalc figure oflers ro thc parcnts o1. , l:tr. Sh.- rs possibll, IJ . iD . l r le r . f l t i , ( ' f f , r i l t f t r ) hc r f rJ r )d l .J t . !1 t . .

,." '.,, o):iil.1.r.l:,Ll

1Il"T1i: ligLrre of 'rcrs

a me nar ro a couplc. who are probabl\.r r r l / âno n r t w r l c . l heg r l n r {h t be a p r i cs l ess o f Ha lho r o r a daugh le r . o r Do l ) .r l \ t ( + ) t ne l en t i r t e l l ! u r c ! \ l t o s tands beh ind t he ch l i r o f t he i ca tec i coup l c i n

97

both registers is probably the daughter or sister ol Mrt imn.

_ PM(5) , I r r thc fowl ing scene a smaj l f cnr l le f igure squr t r ber*ccn the legs o fal : r r re ml lc f igure . Hcr le f r hend gra .ps h is fo rc le3 . l races o f inscr ip r inn :cc rn loit i:*.--rlg!,lh: *as 'snt.f nbt-pt '. his sJsrer or perhips sistcr in_].rw. (Nlackay1917, Pl.XVll.5) One would have expccted thc figure ro have representcti idaughter. Possibly thc 'snt.f nbt-pr ' was part of thc usurpation of the sccne or irindicates a minor wife or concubine of lV-il i . (c.f. Casc 19).

-

Thc parents of 113,4 are ouly represcnted once ir the tonrb.PM(2) They are reprcsented scated on a couch facing leh in position VI, on the

second register on rhc lefr of thc stela (\fl!,lA T.301.1).The wife of l l6f plays a proninent role in the tomb. She rvas a pcrson of

some importancc in her orln .ight. She bore a pricstly t it lc i lnd $,i ls a l lkrt ns||t.Shc_rvas-represented with rich jc*e]1ery and wore a l ' loral f j l lct on hcr heacl. (N{iUAT . 3 0 1 2 & 3 0 1 6 ) .

Unfonunately, it is impossible to tell how much of drc decoration of the tombrvas duc to l l,3,,t and how much to Mry-imn. lt is possible thar Mn_rm, tookover an unfinished tomb. His name does not seem to be prcscnt in the south end ofthe hall. Even in scenes where thc name of lVJl has becn erased (pNi(2) l\, l l{AT.301,1 and PNI(3) lvl i\ ' IA T.3016), the name of M^_lmlr has nor beensuperimposed. Mry inn dtd not convcrt rie whole tomb to his o\\rl use to thgclcgradation of l lJ l.r.

CASrr 37

Intn-m-h3t imt- stJ: n Imtl

,fITL,ES:

Di\TE:LOCATION:BIBLIOGIIAPI IY:PLAN:

Sethe 1927, 1217-2-5Tutlinosis IIIShcikh cAbd el-Quma TT.53PNI 102 ,1

Th is tomb uas conp le ted and fu l l ydecorated. Horvever. it is unpublished andbadly damaged.

PNI 90

WII]E:

SONS:

DAUCHTERS: Nrmcsnr rss ingFAl'HER:I!{OTHER:BROTHER:

98

Sbk-nltt fint.J nht pr

[mn-[---] wt:b n lunNames nissing

It.f-nfr iml'-stcnImn'f t i-m-n1r 'smcyt

nt ImnName nissing

PL{(2) l I I (5) l&l l (7rt(11 & r2 ) r r r&1v ( 11 ) rPM(6)PNl(4)? (1,1)r&rr ' lPM(2X5)I&I I (7) IP M ( 2 ) 1 r r l V ( 1 4 ) rPN,r(2) r-rV 0 4)tP\r( I 3)tV

The wif 'e of lmn-m 13t appears with hinr in a number ofsccncs.Plt{(2)l I l . In the banquet scene, Imn nr 13t an(l Shk ! are seatcd rogether

on a coucb facing left in Position VI. A girl ofltrs a bowl to lhem and ",n,,i i l

girlstands behind their couch. (COI Phoro. 6.121)

PM(5)l sc.2 Imn-m-hlt and, Shk nfu rre scarcd on a coucll lacing right inPosition VI. A tcmale l igure squats in lront of therr.

_ PM(,5)ll Intn-m l3t and Sltk nlLt are scated on a couch lucing right inPosition Xll. A girl stands bchind rheir scar. (COI photo. (r.131).

PM(7)l In the fishing scenc, the wifc stands behind her husband wrth one anraround him and the other hand touching hin. (Ml\tA T.322g). The fowling sccnc istoo dxmagcd to be of use. (MMA 1'.3229).

PM(l l-12)lII lV This scene is very damlgecl. Intn tt-lt. l t ald his wilc arcseatcd facing lcft in Posirion VL Borh hokl a fblcl of clorh in thcir le fr hlnd. (schotrPhoto .8239) .

- PM(l' l) l Imn-n-Llt and Sb,(-IIt are \eirlcd. on a couch, lacing risht in'Position VI. In his lcfi hantJ Itnn m-t?Jt holds a lrtus to his nose. anti ,!bt_ll l i lholds a folded cloth jn hcr right hand. A man ol'fers to l l lem and to lnn nt-lt. l i tparcnts who rre seatcd behind them. (COl phorc.6,1.11).

Urfonunatcly, only one son of Imn-m,lft js known u,i lh anv cenrilt).. PN ' l (6 ) .A-smal l ma le l igure , ho ld ing a fcmale s la tL rc t te , s r inds i l l a s t r id i r rg

position bchind Imn-m-13t as he ol'fcrs a container of ointnrent to the claughrer arciwife ol a king.r: the l igure is s-i.,Ihiir n Ifnrt] l l lnr, 1---l. (Flcmrann 19.10.A b b . 8 ) .

PM(1,1) Two men offcr to rhe tonb owncr on two rcgisters. lr is possible thrtl lrey are sons. but as thc scenes dcpict Imn nt-lBt ovcrsecing lhe, work ofl l is cslit le.they might be attendants.

PM( 14)l A man ofl 'crs b Inn m-lL.l | . his wife and parents. As lhcrc isevidcnce for at lcast one son. one would expcct this ntan to be a son o[ Inn-nt l.t] tIf, however, lmn,m l,rl t 's son had predeccased him, the man mighl havc becn abrothcr. As thc scene is diunaged it is impossible to dctcmrinc which is l l tc casc.

PNt(1,1)II A Inranl oflcrs to lwo couples. The nantcs oflhcsc couples survivcin part, but kinship lenrs are nor specified. (COl l,horo. 64,1,1). Ir is impossible rosay \\,hether thcy are relations or colleagucs of the tomb owncr. The n)an whooffcrs to them mightbe Iwt m-h3t hinrscll. his son or brolher.

The dauehters of Imn n-l,t-]t, although their namcs ancl kinship designationare missing, appcar to havc played a prorninent role in the lomb.

PM(2)l-l l A f 'crnale figurc offers a cup of uinc ro the scared figurcs ofInvrnrlT3t and Shk-nht. (COI Phoro. 6,121). The cup is in her oursrrctcl;d righr

99

hand. Inhcr l c f t hand, wh ich hangs a thcrs idc , shcho lds a fo ldedc lo lh . She ismostprobably a dauglltcr ol InLn-nrl.t3t. Bchind thc couch of the sealcd couple. stands asmall female figure. I ler left hand is raised, holding a sandal and her right hrndhangs at her side. holding a bag? Ilernanre is .S/r-r '. i , but it is impossiblc to te l l i fshcis a daughter ol ' Inn n lt i t and Sbt alSt or a sisler ofonc olthem.

PM(2)ll l lV According to l)orler and l\{oss. a girl. erased. offers to thcparcnts ol lhe deceased rvith daughter. A careful exanrination of thc sccnc ((lOIPholo. 6,122), ho*,cvcr, sstablishcs that it is t lre lomb o\!, lrer. himself, as one *oulderpect. rvho offers to his parents. The figure is conrplctcly crascd. bLrt thcinscription shows that it is s-i l rrr.,r lnr-r ' i l tn Intt Imn-ntlLJt who mlkcs thcoffcrin-q. Thc damagcd statc of thc tomb makcs it inpossiblc to deternline who thesmall female figure. behind the seated couple nlighl be.

PN{(5)l sc.2. A small iemale figure sits back on hcr hccls ir l-rort ol-lhc scllcdfigures of Intn m l.t-it and his rvife (COI Photo. 6,111). Onll 'part ol the figuresunivcs: as the namc and kinship tcnr is missing. one can only sumrisc that it is adaughter of the couple.

PNl(5)l l A fernale figurc stands bchind the scaled figures of lmn nrl.t l t antlh isu i i t . No nanrc o rk insh ip tcnn surv i . "es . (COI Photo . 6 ,131) . Asafcmalc l igurescems to accomparry lmn-m-l,t-)t and .16l-alrr on a numltr of occusi,,nr. it irprobably a daughter.

PN{(7)l In thc fishing sccnc a small Icmalc figure. probably a daulrhtcr, stiutdson thc frorlt of thc skiff. lookinc back. $ith her right amt rl iscd towards her lr lhcr..(N{N4A Photo. 322E).

' l 'hc parcnts of lnn-m 13t appear twice in thc tomb.PM(2)ll l IV ' lhcy arc scatcd on a couch tacing leli in position VL

-fhcir son. lhc

orvncr of lhe tomb, offers to thcm. (COI I ']holo. 6-122).PN'l(1,1)l The parents ol Inrtn-l,t l t arc scltcd on a couch lthincl lrrit-nr ir i l

trnJ Sbk-nltt. ' lhc

figures are so damagccl thitt i t is impossible to tcll in rvhicltposition they are dcpicted. (COI Phob.6'1.13).

A bro lhcro f Imn n-1 .1 t i s rcprcscn led as a ch i : ! . io tcc r . PM(13) lV (Scho l lI )ho tos . E24 l -2 ) .

Because of the damagc to the lomb ancl drc lack of inscriptions and kinshiplenns, it is impossiblc to tcll with certainty, whtt rchlivcs appelr in thc totrrb.

P lvJ(11) l l . Tuo coup lcs a re sea led fac ing r igh t . lhey arc t t t c rcc ip ic r l s o lofferings frorn a man as are the tomb owner. his uifc and parcnls orl lhc rcllstcrabove.

The first couple are irl-t , ' pr n sl3ul'- R( -ntr and ltntt I nu t. l nlt-prI(:11 ms. Thc nantcs of the seconcl couple lre missing. ltrc rl l iu is tttt\ | l)r n(2.ff -E:frJ im) t pt l---1. (COl I 'holo. 6,1'1-1). Although no kinship lcnrrs irrcgiven, thcse couples arc probably relativcs of lmn-n-[-1t orof hiswil i

Another'relative'rnentioncd in lhe tonib is u.6ri ( c3-11pr k-l rt lShk'n[t( l l c l ck l96 lb , I ,90 ; Sc the 1921,1225.11 ' . Chrnrpo l l ion l f i l ' : l 79 . v i . l l ' 11) l l hc x rsa relativc of Irnn m l7-1t, thcn it is probrblc thal the tanil ics ol- //rr-lr-fLJt and his

wifc Sb/f nirl wcrc rclated by bkxtt].. lnrtm'l,t)t miglrt havc rrrarricd hi'.,,rr: irrAn unusual sccrtc in the ton)b is depictcd oI] lhe lop ol the stcla on the north

u'all. (t lemrann 1910, Abb.8.) lm m-l.r1t and his sorl are rcprcscrrtcd bclorc lhc

1()()

s-1t nswt IcLms-ltnwt t3 -nl i : .r \ , and hnt-nswt I(h ns-in l .{pt, accompanied b1 anurse.76 It could bc thxt the nursc \ las an anccstrcss of Inin-m l l t and that he rvrshonouring the roval wonren with whon shc *as so c)oscly con ectcd, or i i could belhat he himself was distantly rel i l tcd to the royal rvolr len and was comntr-n]or!t in. lthe fact in his tunb.

CASI] 3S

\ [ t t I . t t r ' -w l ' 1 . , n , u t r t 1 ' t n l n ,

TIl'LES:

DA'I'L,:

Scrhc 1927,916 36I-cfcbvre 1929. 21.1--5Tuthnros is I l l

l -OCA' l ' lON: She ikh cAbd c l -Qunr r . ' lTs .1 l2 & 86

BIBLIOGRAPIIY: Pl\,I 175. 177 E: 229-30Lclcbvrc 1929, 233 .1

Pt-r\ N;

r.1, r ti N! \ l

lj .ll'.- - i l l

t - ' -J 1\J--J i - ! . , . , , .1.

( i r r ) ( ! 6 )

Pt\,t 220 Pi\l 176

tr1rt lqtr-rc-snb wls thc orvner of two tonlbs in thc Thcbal necropolis. f irccer l i c r tomb (T1.112) was usurpcd in thc Rar less ide per ioC. l r i s p robab lc tha tneither tomb was complelcly dccoratcd. Thc earlier tonrb contains familv andluncrarl sccncs whilc the later tomb ( l- l .t6) contains onlv sccncs of his ofTicirl l i te.\4OTHER:

ITAT]I]]R:

'I-3-iv nt nnt:t nstt t

l rntrnt l t3t?

PNl(3)r&rr ( l)(5)r ur(6)(e)Cri ro Strnre .12125Prr'1(3)rr (5)rvPNl(3)r r (5) lV

GRANDFAI IIiiR?: /lpr snn n l1mt.f 11

GIiANDNIO'l'l lERl: Nrt-l-l snt nttt r n ns\\,tS ISIER/AUNI I : I3 -ddr .s sJ t ln t mnct

L 0 l

Nowhcre in cither tomb, or on anv documeDts is thcre ncntion ol a wilc orchildren. As neither of M's 78 tombs werc complelcly clccorated, it is possiblc rhat:. l. i l :tr l iSht

havt hecn dcpicretj ol the blank wails haj rf.,"y t."i ia".o."tcd. Bulrhci i l ( r_Lr l r /2 r11 . / / J - l x41 rs rcprcsentcd w i th h im in lhc ex tanr scenes rnakcs th isun l i l c l l . Dnv ies iDr r i c r & Dr r ies 1933, Z f_Z:1 . ugg"srs ' ; ;a i ' i i e ' ._a

t t f .e , r ro lelrguJe--who i.s dcpicred twicc under rhc scar ol M atd 73-iwnr 1itria.. r,rs.xxvt aXXVII| ) and once under rht: sear of f lpw ttr.tLl , l l ,r_r.; t i f i icf ., 'pi i- i iVl is ,,a u,if.e.\\,trom thc prcsencc of her mothcr-in_iaw reducel alnrost to a nonentity,,. Smalli cn la le_ l igurcs dcp ic tcd under the seat o r coup les are u .ua i i i j c r r i ra r "n o ,grandchildren. If this is rhe u,i l 'e, ir u,i l l bc rhe fir iL occurcncc oii ire wite in tUspos l I ton .

.... No fou or daughtcr is acknowledged as such in either titmb bul an unnanlcd manollcr.s a bouquel ro M and Z:l_ly?; (ibid., pl xXIV) ana a piicsri,fters ro rtrccouplc (l 'N'l(g)). l] i ther or bolh of thcse mcn coulcl be a son.In the earlier lomb, M is accompaniecl in a number of sccmes b_v hls mother.who appears b phy the role of a su..ogate *i l.e.PM(3)l M and an unnamed woman. probably T-l iw,nL, tre scated on a couchfncing lcli in Position VI. M reccives a boucluet uf lnln i innr-"n ui,,am"d n,"u.( ib id. , Pt.xxrv).PM(3)II M iurd a wonan cje scribed as. mu,t.f mnct n.twl T-1 iw?t are sc{te d ona couch facinr lcft in posjtion VL l.his is probably the samc woman rvho isrcprcscnlcd with hirl above. Behind lhcnl lre sc.rted .utother c.tuplc who arc lt. l

! i , ! l : ! , . , t t t t , " r n , l r r r ' r . / n t t i i l , r . d . 5 , . . 1 e . t i 1 p , , r i r . , , V I ; l , l e . . , h r . l . . l 5 )oL'Iev{s tc coufle I,, he thc ntrtemal grandparents ol M. .lhc problerns associatetlwith the usc of kinship lerms in the tonbs ot V ",i l l

b" , l i .; i l :"; ' ;;;cr. arrer thedcscriptions of thc scclcs.

, . Pll(1, l.?-irrar accomprjl ies M in his atloration of Osiris. She srands behindnrnr r!t lh ner i ln-ns Jt hcr \ idcs (ibid.. pi.XXV). Therc is no contacl bct$,ccn lhc parr.PM(-5)l-l l l M arul ' l '3-iuttt

arc searcd on I couch facing letl in posrtion XII.A, srnrLll rnn.rmrd lcrnrlc f igure rquals unclcr thc seat (ibici, I) l.XXVl). Davics( lo to . . . t t t \ug : ( \ t \ thJ I th i . m i lh l h ( rhc be l i l r l ( ,d r r te .PM(6)l-l l M ar\d 7-3-iwnt are scated on a couch, facing righl in posrtron Xll.A snrall unnamecl femalc figure squals under the coucf.. f iUa., pi.XiViff l.

. PM(9) A priesr offcrs-to M and his Drolher. No i"pr".", i i" i i i , t uf ,ni, ,."n"e \ 1 5 t S .

,\y' 'r fJlhcr. lnn-nt lBr, is nol rcprescnted in any of thc sccnes in the tonlb IIcr t Kno$n on tJ l runr a \ t . r ruc in Cr i ro (Lcgra in 1906. 1 . .12125) . Whethcr he wou l r lj l :1,: b".^:,".1:t ' :t:"rcd on,unr,,,f rhc undccoralcd walts or menrionecl in lhc ceitinglc r l \ . n rd U) r . ) heen ron t l le led . i s im lo .s ih le r , , rL . l l .

Problenrs arisc in both tonths with rcgard lo thc parcnrage of l l ln-tt|r rt .rnb.ln the.carlicr tonb he is reprcsenlcd with ?-l-lrnr

'rvho is-clcscribcj as nrxr.l,

while in another sccne (Pl\{(5)lV) hc ollcrs ro Iir l] tnn tr l1nt.f pw ttto nnt.lnrtJ nbt-pr lNrrl rJ. (Davies & Davies I,rf j . I ' j .X\lVl. . l-his

Jure couplc arcseated bchind M and T_l-iuttt in pM(l)l l . pt.3A. ancj are rel.errcd ro by Davicsir5 lhe.natenlal grandparcnts of M. If {1/)r, and Nbtti arc rhc gran(lpitrcnl5 olM, this is the first tomb in which the tomb owner oll.crs to hii lrrndprrcnl\.

t0 l

\\ 'hercas thc tomb owncr oflcring to hls plrcnts ls verv coolnlon i:t Ei-qhtccnthDynasly tonrbs.l ' l If i t wcre not foi thc l 'rcclLrcnt appcuru,,"e uf n rr ' ' / f l i lr, l , withM it..could be infcrrecl th.tt l .tpt and Nl]t-r-l wcrc lhc parcnls ,jf M A. h" i.dc ic r ibcd as n : n l . J - i ' / ' n t ( ib id . . p l .XXIX) , i t n0u lc l app ia r thar 7 . - j_ r r r r r musrbc his nrothcr. bul in rhe latcr romb t l '1 .86) he is also clciciitrctl i ts ms n snt ntnt (\.)i ns\rt Nl)t t. l ( ibid.. PI.XIV). Davics (ibici.. l j n..1 & l6) slrlrgcsts rhll t11\ 1t Nb tjin this instancc means "bont (of the daughtcr)" ol Nrl_r-j.

-A ste p rvhich I do not

l!1nt..hc i l.,fylrif lcd in rukin;. -l ' irc

vcrtr ' ,r ir,r.r , nrerns '.boin ro (morhcrl ,

(L iu rd iner 1973. -5101 . rn r l rhc r leLcrminu l i ve GSl . B3 ( ib id . . .1 :1g) spe i l ks jb r i t se l f .shorving a child issuing l irrth l 'ronr thc nroll ler. I can un.lcrsl.tnd irinr call ing trvowoncn ,l ir.t.f ' as this could indicitte tltal onc wls his ntothcr rnd thc otl lcr hisgrandmolllcr. i lnccstrcrt or even stcpntother. bul this is the onll,occasion I kno* of\\11erc a ntan is 'rt.f/ l ' to 1\\ 'o scparit lr, wonrc .

Therc' seens to bc no consr:nsus of opinion antong scholars *,ith rcgaro to rneident i t y o l M 's mo lhcr . Ca i ro S t l tuc ,12125 adds to l -hc confus ion . 11 rs rne s ra tucL'l"it

.\ ln hy.r-/ tth- uho lrvcr hr\ parcntrgc ls ir rr. i. i} r lr ln lnrt-n |.t l | and rtrn \n t t t t n runut l [ - / Untonun. r te ly the inscr ip t ion is chma-qet l and lhc nantc o f themothe r is missing. Davics 1l)avics & I)avies 1933. l(r) restoics lht, mJtcr's nartc as.7 .1 r r ' r r t . r t i l e V i rcy ( l l i g t r . 21 .1) , I_c l i ' bv rc ( I919. l t3 ) and Se lhc ( I9 j7 . 936) a l lI rvour Nr t / -J as lhe rcs to red nxnte . Nc i ther . o l lhcsc womcn bcar lhc t i t l c o li t , t \ r t t t l l t ) t l . l r )d Ihc t i t l c \ t l ) ( - \ bca f i l l the lon tb \ a rc absr :n l o . thc s la tuc . l lo th/ .1 i r ' / l / : rnd , \ l ' r - l - i r r rc e l l [ ' r l n r r r . r f an( i M t l l r ibu tcs f i l i l i on to bo th wonten .

,ft]1f g1c]t apfcirr lo htvc eqLrit l clailn to bc rhc nrothcr ol , l/. 1.1-ix t. i lppe.lf in!i \ i th ,V in a nuntbcr o f scenes . tvou ld sccn t lo hxvc l l t c s l ro r t !c r case. I loucvcr . thc. tL r te . in uhr i l r l y ' , ' c r \ t , r t r t I , l1 , t . tnJ n r t t . [ \ ' l , t - t . t . . . , r r r r . r l , . . i l n , , r i , l e rc r rl l r n U i l r l r c l . o l . . , l l c , i \ . 1 / ' , , r . \ . r . . 4 .

In the sccne in which both couplcs appear (pl\. ' I(3)l l). i l .. as Dnvres suqtesrs//7rrr', and. Nrl-t. i arc the ptrcnls of 7lJ-in,ni, one *.ould cxpcct lhL,m to bc cll leci' r1 . r 'anc l ' l r i r . /_ . r 'o r

i tn r t . f . t t t t l n \1 ,1 n \ r , t . l as thc len ; l l / x t / had a l rea( iybccn useci to dcsigratc f-l irr. lt an(] the] rle seatecj jn closc pr,lxintit l to hcr.' l 'wo

olhcr laclors ntust be considefcd.(i) Ni)t-l-J'.r l i l lc rr?t rrl r l l r.$1?(ii) N/)r /-i ' .r daughtcr I-i-r1rlr..r.(i) Nbt,t-i ' j l j t lc is clcar I(rm thc lat.r tontb ol- , l,I ancl front lwo tL .lc[Lr!

( . . t . \ ' \ , ' l l r i t r \ , ' i - l J \ ! l / L t , r l i r D , r r L . r r , . l l \ 1 . , . : r d . t r r r l , r : / . r r , , . . t , r l & i . , l l 'D . r r i r . s (D. r r rcs & l ) .1 \ ies l9 - t - t .1 1 & n . .1 ) in tc rpre ls th is t i l l c i l s , l i ) s tc r s is tc r . o l t l r ck in3 . rnd propr , rc r r rn unkr rour t r r , \ .1 n l r r rc . t r l t c r rno thcr . l3 rva i l979 . l2 l -11rn l1 r r l re l \ the l r t l c . i \ s i \ t c ro l l l t ( j ro ] . i l1 nursc ' in tp l \ i g lhx l N1) t f . i , . ! \ i s re ro fb ro ther wrs a rov t l nurse or lu lo r . I l r t ln sug{cs ls I i - r t t - t yn t . r r thc \ \ . i l e o l lhcl l jnJ n L1r t , l . l q ) , l r r r 8 r as a l i kc lv c lnc l ida te . t t - l ) i r x . he ld o l l i ce dur ine thcrcign ol I latshcpsutsl so he anci his \\ i lc $cre contentporarics ol l/7rr.r. an(j Ab1,l-1.

(i i) Nrt /-i had I dxuilhter Li r/rlr.. i kno$n ijont thc jutif irrv concs of hcrhrrsband l1[l rrf i on u'hich she is crl lcti r.?/ rrr/ rrrr,r r,\/r-r-- 'r lr ,\ht-t.1. HL] nli\ \ ,as .a p r ics t o f thc l iu re rary tcn tp lc ( r t l i t t l tn t i , \ i s l l l unr l rhLr r rL ! r r I l r , l I |o ra r \ o l , [ / .If Nr1-t. l \,!as the .!ri lndnrolhcr oi M. thcn 7-J1lr/l.r *oul,i hln.e bcerithc .isre r,l

l0:l

I- l-rnnl and thc aunt ol M and l, lk-l r/r uoLrld have been the unclc ol hiscontemporary M. It is possible that 7.1-r1r1l., i was much voungcr tlun hcr sislcrl j lvrrl as Davics (Davics & Davics 1933. 16) proposcs but it qrruld fit into thechronology nuch bellcr if T-J-dLtt.s wustl lcsistcrof M rathcr thrn his aunt and{/Li r,n his brother in law rather than his uncle.

Anothcr point to bc considcrcd is drat sincc {/pn sctl cd undcr l latscpsut and Mserved under ' l u thmos is I I I . / t ru i s n rorc l i kc ly to bc the ' Ia thc ' r o l ' l y ' lh r r ) h isgrandfathcr.

Two possible hypotheses can be advancecl lbr thc rcncalory ctf l ln ltpr rt ,sritboth of *4rich, unlbrtunalely, Ieave a nunrbcr of questions unanswcred.

(1) That ofDavics, ntro corncs to thc conclusion that M is acconrpanicd byhismothcr T.J-i i1nI i lnd his matcmal grandparcnts I. lp)r ̂ r1d Nht-t-J in his tornb. Tlrisg ives r i se to lhe prob lems o f the k insh ip te rms in l ) l \1 (3 ) l l , lhe a l t r ibu l ion o imotherhood to Nlr/ l l in the later tomb (ibid.. PI.XIV), the ccneralion gap lhrlrvould result bet$een M and I. lLl-nli, t irc hLrsbxnd ot

' l- l-ddt.s anci the uniquc

scene of the tomb ou,ner offering lo his granriparcnts.(2) The hvpothesis tbat l. lpu, anLj Nbl l- i were l ire parenls of t/ and thrt

7-i lx,rt was his matenral grandmother. lf this rvcrc thc casc i l rvoLrld bc thc orl lcasc in which a grandmother plays the role of a surrogate rvite. A possible reasonwould bc that as this was his carlicr tonib l i is mothcr q'ould havc bccn llr istrcss ofher own householtl, so his grandnrothcf as l l lc scnior and rlost irrporlant fcnralcrclativc, bcing a royal nursc, would havc ruled thc household of hcr- qranclson. lrrthe later tomb, when perhaps, his granclmother was dead, M mentions his mothcr-This does not account for the attribution of motherhood to 7'.1-lrl lr ( ibid..PI.XXIX) or 1br the problern of thc rurrc of M's fathcr.

Ithas been accepted that Inrnnltlt was the nilme ofhistatherblsed solcly onCai ro S t r tue ,12 l25 . (Dav ics & Dav ics 1933, 16 ; Le lcbvrc 1929. I i3 ) . Howcvcr thcinscription on the statue is so duuged that it is irnpossiblc to rcrd tl lc t it lcs o[Mn-hp-rc-snb apafl fronr the inil ial honorif ic t it les ' ir,- p(t 11.|o' r, ' t ich lrevery common. As thc nunlc of thc motllcr is nissing lhcrc is r1o nreans of crosschecking. l-egrain. Sethe. Davics ancl Lcftbvrc havc no hcsitrt l ion in assigninr thissti ltue to Mx-ftlr-r.-snb oI' l- l 's.l l2 & E6 but the rcliabil i ty of this altribulion isopen to qucstion. Mn-hpr rt lnb was a very common namc at this l i l l le (Rl'N1-50.15). The only king named on thc strLtuc

"vas Arrenholep Il. *hosc prcnonrcn

occurs thrcc times. It is possible that lvln-l.\1tr-l: rrrb ofthe statl l. $lls l i l) oflicial ofAncnhotep Il and not our mlln at all

Genealogy of Mn-ltpr-f -snb accorcling to Dlvics:

+ nDI: t ns\\ | |

l l 1 - t t t 1 *Nh t t - l s l m t ' - n ns . ' tI

l n t n -n r l ' J t f . a - ; ^ t 4 t ' t l t ! t r n l t ' f - , , ! , t r . , t . t L t t t t

Mn-hpr-l :-snb

Cenea logy 2 :

10.1

| = * l l - iwt l t nvtLt t lsr t t

Hptr = *h"ht-t-l eil mnt:)

Mn-hpr-r(:-snb +T3idt.s = H Ii".J -nIr

CASI] ]9

llny lt l tt t n fnt imz- r hmv:-n1r n In-hrt

' I 't 't 't_I]s:

I)A'I U:I -OCA'I'ION:

*Ti r)t iw'nr = S-l -tp-il.t--

I t ln-t hr,-

Both of these genealogies are possible bul borh present many problcms, lhe twooutstanding being the identity of the parents ol Mn hJn.-rt -snb ancl rhe l 'act thar'nrs z is used of two wonlcn. I favour hypothesis (2) for the rcasons alrcaclyadvanccd.

' lhe only solution I can of'fcr fbr M seeminglv attributing fi l iarion ro two

scparate women is that it might havc been a clse of scribal enor. In the carlv tunbas 1J- in . l r wasca l led ' / . .w t . f , t l l e sc r ibc decorar ing the sccnc , pM{61 (D. r \ i csd .Davies 1933, PI.XXIX) assunting she was his mother wrote ,rtr n 7'-l- iwnt'. Adifltrent scribe decorating lhc later tonlb was instructed to artribule l i l iation to tl lcnrothcr of M , Nbt t3. This would strengthcn the rrgument that Nba r-l was lhernolhcr of M an(l l l- i i ,nt was his grandmo$er.

' Although no wife is rcpresentcd in thc tontbs, unlcss Davics is correct ltbout thcsnlall fcmale figure, it does not necessarily mean that ir ln-hnr-/ JDb wasunnrarried. Thc fact that the two unnamcd nten uho oticr to ly' and I-J-lr,rt coulclhave been sons makcs it unwisc to assume that hc was. If thcy had becn dcsignateci'brothers'

therc would have been strooger grounds for postulatin-q his unmarriedstate, but it is of course a possibil i ty. ' l 'here

arc a nunbcr of reaso s rvhy a rvifcnight bc excludcd from thc tomb. She rright hlve died vcry early in thc mrrriage,her husband might have tired oI her and cast her ofl or she miqht havc beendivorccd for adultcry. If trnyof these hld becn thc c.r:e, onc uoul,l h.tic expcctcd M10 have mlrried again. but no sccond wifc is represcntcd in the lomb either. I-l- lh.rlappcars to take the place of a wif 'e. Hcr position as royal nursc would accolutt i irrhcr prominencc in the tomb be shc mother or grandmothcr ol Mn ltJt rc-srtb.

Sethc 1927, 976-82Tuthmosis Il lSheikh cAbd cl-Qurna. 1-1 .109

105

BIBI - IOGRAPt IY : PNl 226 1PLAN:

PI\'I 220

SJ_r

Sbk-ns l.tm n1r n Nt5ru1(l )Qdw nJ Ix,ty

' lhis badly damagcd tomb posrsunr . p r " ,h l .n r : a , l l \ t s r r t ' l . .qu t lc )p u b l r . l r L , r r t l h ( c n J , f f i c l . . t . c n r u r 1h ; V r r c l E ' . * h u i . n o t . r l w r r r r c l i . ' b r .

PN.{(r X.1)rr (6)'r(9)(1 1 )(1s ) lPM(.1)rI (9)Pi!{(3 )

F]r {_,n

f - r . 1] . II t - l

] ( ' i : l I

N,IO'I'HER:

SONS:

According to Vircy, Mnl.. was acconpanied by his wife nol his motilcr inscenes PNl ( , l ) l l and (9 ) (V i rey 1887,30 & 32 ; 189 ib ,366 & 370) . V i rey does no tmention thc tishing and fb$,l ing scene, whjch has completcly disappeared; butaccordirg to Porter aDd lt loss (Pltl(I l) 221). lr lntt was accompanied by his mothcr,rvho was named, and his farnily in this sccne. They do not spccify whether thisincluded his wife or not. 1'he fragmentary tcxt which survives (Sethe 1927, i3-161is ofno help as no names temain. No rcprocluction ofthis scene exists.

Mrrr had sons so he must have been married. lf Virey was wrong lnd thcfemale figurc in scenes P\{(4)l l and (9) was thc mother arld not the \\ ' i fe of t lr}t,then, as far as it is possible to tcll f ion the extant sccnes, t l le wife was notrepresented in thc tomb. lf Poficr and Moss are corrccl, dre mother of , i |nw isrepresented with him in many scenes ihroughout what remains of the tomb.

PN{(1) A stcla in the courtyard bears thc rcmains of a double sccne of Ml rr ' 'ard his mothcr belore a divinity, and ifuw ard possibl,v-' his mother as dre recipicntsof offerings.

' lhere is no nreans of ascertaining horv Mnw and his mofher *'erercpresenled as no references are given for thc stela. Therc appcars to be somc dottbtwhcther the \\,oman in thc scene below was the mother.

PM(4)II SDI-nrs offers flowers lo Mrw and his mother u4 seated on a couchin Pos i t ion VI . (Schot t Photo . 5766) .

' l he inscr ip t ion above thc wonan has

clisappeared so there is no way of rcsolving this problcmPN't(6) In a niche are the remains of lwo very damaged sarucs. They musthave

been those of Mnn, and his wife, if she rlas represcntccl in the tomb' or ,lfuw and

bis molher. No inscriptional material survives so it is impossible to delennine

l0(,

which is the case.PIVI(9) . lD,t-nr.i ol ' l trs to Mrrl anrl his nrtrthcr ruuonrp nied r)y ornqucl

gues ts . thc on ly records ava i lab le u f rh i r "ccne tSch, , l l I ' ho l^ ! rJ lh r ) . do nor c iep ic r

Mnw and his nothcr.85 lt is not possible lo bc certain rv)ro i i r.cprescutcti rvithMnw or how thcy are dcpiclc:d.

I 'M(11) - According to Portcr ancl lvloss, his nrorher (nameci) anrl famill,accompany Mnw in his foivling and fishing activit ies. I lorvcver. rhc sccnc h.r-rcornp le te ly d isappcarec l and no p ic to r i t l rccordsurv ives . . fhenatneo l . themothert]:. l9lq:i

, l_!-t^t.r in the fragmenrary inscriprion descr.ibins thc scenc. (Serhc 1927.9E0 (282)cl) on the only olhcr occasion whcn thc rnothc.ls said to lulDcar wrth hcrson in.the fishing and fowling sccne. in the romb ol' Kn ittn (. i.. i ..g3). it,uasprobably the witt rvho actually accompanics him. dcspitc irorrer and Moss (pNl(10)p.193).Eb If it r,,,as his mothcr who acconrpanied Mrrrr. ir his sport in lhis tonrb thcnit was possib)y the only occxsion on rvhich this occurrcd in rhc Ii ightccnlh DynastvThcban lombs. Unfbnunatel), it is not possiblc to cstablish rvho acionrpanicd ,t/n11in lhis scenc. Thc fact that the molher was nancd clocs not ncccssarily i irpl) lhat shcwrs prcscnt. On the other hand, hcr abscnce docs not inrply the prcsince of thcrvifc. El

' l 'he existence offour statucs in thc chapcl (pl\ l( l-5)). onlv adcls to rhe problenr

ol assessing lhc posil ion of the wilc and mothcr in this torn6. The stl lues arc sodanragcd (V i rcy 1891b.369) thar oDe can nor ident i f y thc ln . As rhere arc Iou lstalucs,.onc would expect them tobe those of Maw, his rvifc antl prrents.8s Il. i t isfris nrother u,ho is rcpresentcd with Max, in thc statue eroup, thci rhe oljtcr couplclrre possibly his son SD,4 nrs lnd his wilt as hc is thi oniy other pcrson rvJti i ispronrincrl in the lomb.

, . Or t , j y o t te .s r rn . S l ' t - ra r i s rcpresentcd pcr fomr ing funcrarv r i tes fo r Mr ru ,

3 | l r ] r )u ln anr r ther \on ts n . rmcd f ln long o lhcr re la t i ves in a r i luaJ scenc . ( [_eps i r rsN'lS.18;l '1 29,1. No.22.)

PM(4)ll .Sbt,n.i offers l lowers to Lf n\r an(l hi\ morher. (Scholt l,hoto.5766) .

Pl\,1(9) .trt m.r ofl 'crs to M/lr, ancl nother wirh banquet. (Scholt photo.E5rJ6) .

This is thc first cxamplc of a tonrb in rvhich the lomb owncr was cicfi l i telyrnarried bul thc molhcr would seem to havc usurpcd lhe \\, j l t 's position in rhe tomb.As onl) thc nanrc of thc rnothcr survives without anv tit lcs, it is irnpossiblc to saywhclhcr her social position was such as to warrant her prominencc i ir the tomb. or.some olher rcason. such as lhc exclusion of the tvifc i iom thc tontb.s,l accountcd forhcr prcse cc.

. I lorvcver. rhe damaged state of the tomb and lhe lack of inscriptional rnltcrialn'rke it inrpassible to deternline whcther thc wilt was reprcsenleci i,, tt,e tontt, o.nol. None of thc unpublisheil mtterial, such as pltotographs, was of any usc l l l rrvrnqlo rcsolve the problcms associatcd with this tomb.

141

CASI] 40

Inn m h3 t sl nswt iml--r inwtl

TITLF.S: Sethe 1927, 102bDA'I'E: Tuthmosis IIILOCAI'ION: Sheikh cAbd el'Quma TT.123BIBLIOGRAPI IY: PM 236 '7PLANI

P1\,1 232

WIFII: llnw(t) ir:-SONS I: Narne nissirg idnw w|tnLw

Name missingDAUGIITER: NamemissingBROTHER: W'sr-lr-it si

' Ihis tomb is unpublished. It is

v e ' y d r m r 3 c d \ \ i l h n o r c c n c .s u r r i r i n ! i n t h c i n n c r r o n r n r iindeed, it was ever dccorated.

PM(5)? (7)( 12)(13)PN'I(7) sc.3.PM(4)r (5)r (12)?PM(5)? (7)PM(-5)rrr

Altlough the wife is represented in the tomb she does not appear in many sceneswith her husband.

PM(5) Because of the damaged nature of the scene it is impossible to telltthether Imn-m-|8t was accompanied by his wife or not.

PM(7) sc.1 Thc fishing scene has been destroyed but in the fowling scene asmall female figure squats between the striding legs of 1mr zr f-lt , her right handgrasps his right leg. She is nbtpr [].lntrtl-iry. (l\4MA T.2719).

PN{(7) sc.2 Three membcrs of thc family accompany Imn-n-l.r3t in speanngrhe hippopotamus. They are unnamed but probably represent his wife, daughtcr andson. The damaged figure of the wife stands behind him, probably grasping hiswaist. ' lhe

small squatting figure betwecn his legs is probably a daughter and thesmall male figure standing on the prow of thc boat is probably a son. (N{ivIAT .2719).

PM(7) sc.3 lmn-m-ft3t and his wife are seated on a couch. facing right. inPosition VI receiving produce of rhe marshlands. (MMA T.2718).

108

PM(12) Man with offering l ist oifers to't'.21 t2).Imn-n-lt lt and his wil 'c (MMA

PN{(i3) Seatcd star,rcs of Imn-m,pt iurd his wife.Bccause of thc damage and the lack of inscriptional ntltcrial, it is impossible to

be certair of the extcnt of 1zr rz-ft3rt family.PN,I(4)f-III 'lhc priesrs who pe:form thc ofl-ering list ritua] belore

could be sons or could include a son.Imn-nt h3t

PN,1(5) lt is scenc is damaged and it is impossible to tell whcther sons arepresenl or not.

PM(7) sc.2 A sma)l nalc figure stands oo thc prow of thc boai, probiibl), a son.(Nri\ lA T.2719).

PN{(7) sc.3 A small malc figure offcrs a bouquet ro Inn-nrlBt and his wife,he 1s ' idnw v,hmw ' but hjs namc is missing. IIe is probably a son of Intrrn-lt3tJ rJ HrMr i r1

PN{(12) The man offc ing to Imn-nr}.t3t and his rviie is possiblv a son.Onc daughter at least could be rcpresented in the tontb.PM(5). It is possible that one or more daughtcrs nighr have been included wirh

the familv in this damaged scene.PM(7) sc.2 A small female figure holding a lotus squats betqeen thc striding

legs ol Imn-m-pt, she was probably a daughter. (N,l\, lA T.2719).The only member of the family apart fiom lmn-rn Jrl t and his wifc, whose

name survives in the tomb is his brother si IVsr hlr, PN,I(5)III sn.f slWsr-h3t receives cattle an'cl fou.l. (MMA T.2731).

CASE 41

Nb i.mn hn Ddt

TITLES:DATE:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPFfY:PLAN:

as above, from the tombTufimosis III eo

Drac Abri ei-Nagac TT.l45PN{ 257 8

Ereach to

This small single chanber romb is partlyinaccessible and the decoration \rrs nevercon'lpietcd.

PM 256

---------> N

WIFI i :SON:

109

I'h htp lrnt.f nht-prP3-sr snn nftnrfl

PNl( 1)r rr (2X3)Pr\.f ( l)r rr(?)PM(2)

PN{(l)I A/b-ln,r antl lclt htp are seated on a couch facing left jn Position V.They are the rccipicnts oI offerings from thcir son. (Fakhry 1943a, Pl.XIi).

PM(1)ll rVb-ina and his wife are once mote seatcd on a couch, facing lefi. inPosition Vl on this occasion. Thc same son, or perhaps another son, offers florversto his father (ibii i , PI.XII).

PM(2) Nb mn and wife rre sertcd on a couch, facing right in Position V.They are accompanicd by two daughters and a third drughter ofltrs to them (ibid.,P Is .X I I I & XIV) .

PN'l(3) t l lc niche contains ihe rcmains of scated statues of Nb lzrn and hisrv i l t . ( ib id . , 371 & PI .XV) .

Thc wifc is prominent in this small tornb, accoo'rpanying her husband in cachscene.

Two figures of sons are represcntcd in thc tomb. Orrly one of them is ttamcd.PM(1)l A son PJ-sr with offering l ist before Nb-tnta andhiswife (jbid,

P l .x t l ) .PN{(l)l l A son offers a bouquct to his parcnts. He is umamed. IIe could bc

P.l s/ or a second son (ibid , PI.XII). It is possible that P-l-.tr was thc o\\,ner of' t -1 .367 .

There are thrce daughters represented in the banquet sccnc... PN'l(2 'l'rvo daughtcrs are scated beside their parenls while a third oficrs a borvlto Nb il lr. She stands on thc other side ol the oflering table and is probably thceldest daughtcr (ibid, PI.XIV). Of the two dlughters seatcd bcside tleir parents, dreelder is rcprcscnted on a low chair and the younger smaller f igurc is representedknecling behind her.

'lhe scenes in the tomb creatc thc irnprcssion of a close knit loving family.

CASE 12

DAUCIIITERS: Possiblythree,unnamed

'I t. i wb3

TI' l LE: as above from ceil ing of tomb. (Davies 1913, Pl. XXXX.)DATE:

' l 'uthmosis III(I) er

LOCA'IION: Drac Ab0 el'Nagac TT.15'1BIBLIOGRAPFIY: PM 262PLAtr*: .}

l lt t . ,l 1 \

PM 256 I l! This tomb is a small single chamber tomb with

.- \ 1 -. only a fragmcnt of the decoration sul ".-iving.

l ] 0

WIFE:SON(?) :

PN,t( I )P M ( 1 ) rPNt( I )lPM( l ) rPN,,I( ] )IPM( r )rPr\{( l )r

Name missingtNfr? l- hb.f

SON'S(?) WIFE: I'h-h4,IN-I,AWS: Gr g't3wy

Sn(.i )-l1tpTWO WOMEN: HI bt]-iry

53t imnPM(l) 7i. l and his wife are seated on a couch fucing righr. Only their feer

remain so it is not possible to say in which position they werc seatcd.It is possible that ft.r ' and his wift did not have any sons as it seems thal a

woman, probably a daughter, is the most promincnt f igurc ollLring to them (Davies1913, PI.XXXIX top.) Oniy the feet of the two figurcs offcring to ?.i anil hiswife remain. ' lhe

forcmost figurc is that of a woman, followecl by a man. If thcman had been a son, hc would have taken precedence over lhc woman. Hc might bclhc s r . rn - in - l . rw or lhe bro ther o f 1 r . i .

PM(l )l Oi the guests at thc banquct, two seated couples and tu,o kneelingwomen rcrrain.

The two couples are each scatcd on a couch, facing left, in Position VI. ' lhc

first couple are rcprcsented larger than the olhcr and must bear a closer relatioushipto the tomb owner. A break in thc *,all makes it impossiblc to tcll whar ihatrelationship was. The man's name was [Nfr?]-ltb.f and his rviie was /./; ,r2 (ibid.,PLXXXIX). Because of his promincnce in the scene. he could havc bccn a son.brother or the fathcr ef ?t./.

' lhe sccond couple appear to havc bccn rclated by marriage to the tomb owncr.' lhc man was im.f Grg t3wy andhiswifewas S (.i) htp. Scholarsel agrce that the

term '.r:nr.,f indicates a relationship by rnarriage, but djffcr on whcrhcr thcrelationship is that of ' father in-larv'or'brothcr-in-lar .

It is possible thal thc first couple are the parents of Tt.i el and thc secondcouple, the parents of his wifc. If the first couple had bcen the brothcr of T1.1 andhis wifc ald thc second couple, the sister of 7i. i and hcr husbirnd. one rvould expectthcm to be ofequal size and Srf.i. l frt lr to havc bccn dcscribcd as '.r/?t./ ' .

However, it is also possible that I^"lr ' l l l iD./ was the brother of 7i. i and thesccond couple his father and mothcr-in-law. l l this rvus the case one would expcctthc parents of Tt.l to be represented in a promincnt porit ion elservhere in the tomb.

A third possibil i ty is thal I(h-lttp was the daughter of Tr.i ancl tNrt'11 hb,frvas her husband.

' lhcy might be identical to the woman and man q'ho are oifuring

to Tr.l and his wile (ibid., PI.XXXIX).The fact that these various possibil i t ies exist is typical of the problems

engendered by thc lack of spccific kinship tcnns. Howevcr, I favour the probabil it-vthat the first couple were the parcnts of 7i.r and the seconcl couple were the parcntsof his wife.

The term 'im.f ' although not very infbmrative, is unique to this tomb in thcE igh tecnth Dynasty . A l though i t poscs a p rob lcm i t docs con lc r r cc r ta i l limportance on this otherwise insignificant tomb.

The two fcmalc figurcs reprcscntcd bchind thc seated couples, are named butbear no kinship terms. ' lhey might be daughters or sisters of Tr.l.

t l t

As oniy fragments of one scene surr,ivc it is impossiblc ro tell !!,hat othermembers of the family were reprcscnte d ill Iie tomb.

CASE 4]

ll'sr s! imy-r 3l1wt n flmnl 1131- n fimnl

TITLES: Davics & Macadam 1957, No 61DATE: Tutimosis III(?) eaLOCATION: Drac Abi el-Nagac fi.260tslBt-IOGRAPHY: PM 3.+3-,1PLAN:

This is a small single-chambcred tomb u ith aniche in the *cst wall. The tomb is unpublished andbadly damaged.

(260)

PM 33.1

WIFE:SON?:

NDn.m- w,-ist stlt.f nbt prUrulamcd

PM(2X3)PM(2)?PM(2)DAUGIITERS: Unna,ncd

'lhe wife of lVsr appears in both mirin scencs.PN{(2) A priest ofiers to lt.rr, his rvife and a small girl. tyrr ancl his wjt-e are

seated on a couch facing left in Position V. A small femalc figure stancis at rhc sideof the rvife, left arm at side and right ann bent on brclst. (SchoLt Photo. 8646).

Sub scene. A girl offers to Wsr and his wife. The couple arc seated in anunusual position, embracing each other. They are sertcd facing left, her righr aem isaround his shouldcr and he clasps her wrist *' i th his right hand. His left arm isaround her shoulder and she claps his wrist with her left hand. Posirion XIV (SchotrPhoto. E6.17). She is snr,fnbt-pr Nby,-nr,y.,Jsl.

PNI(3) Banquet bcforc Wsr and his wifc. There is no i l lustri i t ion ofthis sceneso it is impossible to dcrcrminc ho$'tlev were dcpicted.

It is not certain whether !t'.rr had any sons.Pi\{(2) A priest offers to ty.e, his wife and small girl. It is possible rhar hc

\r'as a son.Thcre is a good reason to believc, however, that he did have ar least one

claughtcr and possibly more.PM(2) A snall t 'cmale figure stands at the side of t l ' .r/ and his *it 'e. Shc nas

1 1 2

probably a daughter of Wsr.Il thc sub sccne an adult fernalc figurc stands facing U/sr and N}r, rir,w-lsr,

lclt aml at side, right amt across body profcrring sontething (Scholt pholo. E6.j9).Slrc *as nrnbably t}le el, j...r druihrL

Although rhis tomb is small, i t is interesring for an unusual scene ol bcd ntlking(PM_(1) Greenlees 1923, PI.XXI) and for thc unusualiy affecrionale pose of i i ,sr:and his rvif i.

CASE ,1,1

D l : r v t t -ms u hmu

TITLI]S:DATE:I-OCA'HON:B]BLIOGRAPIIY:PLAN:

|?J t l /

as abovc, from tontbTuthmosis IIISheikh cAbd ct-Quma 1T.342Ptvl 409-10

lhis tontb has not been publishcd or photogrephecl.The rumc. .un ive [ rom nr rn r r .c r ip t cnp ies .

PN{ 400

WIFE: Tp ihwSONS: I n . i t J

S 3 -imnDAUGH'I'ERS: A's nbw

IJ3 t-!pswtRJ. 'Kt irytNfrw

P 1\4(7)rPNIP I,1P MPMPt\{PMPM

5 ] I I

5)rr5 )5)rrs)rr5)rr5)r r

N{OTFIER:BROTIIERS:

R3j PN{(5) I IIt is impossible to tell how often the wife was rcpresented in this tomb. Eithcr

lhe tomb was not completely decorated, or the scencs from the north tvall of thcpassage and the inner room, havc all disappeared.

Unnamcd daughterT3 hnrtIc f i -ms

PM(7)r

P N,l(5) i r

1 1 3

PN{(7)l This is the only scenc in *' l t ich the wife is knorvn to be rcprcscntcJShe stands bchind her husband in tle fowling scenc $'ith her right hand ol his waist.(Wilkinson 1 878, v.i i , 10.1 (363)). She is refencd to by Wilkinson as " his sister "

rvhich implies that shc was described as '.t/t.,f ' mcming wjfe.PM(5)ll

' lhe ramcs of some of lhc guesls at the biulquct were recorded byWilkinson (l\4SS v, 182 Jtopl; 184ltopl. UnfortunateJy some of thc narnes lackkinship tenns.

'Iwo mcn are described as 's3.,f ' and four u'omcn as 'J.i l ,f '- It ispossiblg that some of thc \\ 'omen arc thc *ivcs of sonre of the mcn as the men andwoflcn are seated aitemately rathcr than all the sons together, foLlowcd by a]] thetlaughters. (cf. Cases 9 & 22).

Ar unnarlcd daughter accompanies hcr parcnts in tjrc I 'owling scen. (PNI(7)lWilkinson 1878, v.i i , 10.1 (363)). Thc small f igure of the drughtcr stands besidc tircfront leg of Bltwty-ms. She tums back to look at her faficr an(l her l.1l h:rndreachcs up to tor.rch his knee-

'l ' \ ,uo brothers are reprcsenled in thc banquct scene. Onc ol fte daughters of

Dl,t\\ ' t l-ms is called aftcr one ofhcr uncles, RJ.l.Another l,ornan s3t.J Nfrw is rePrcscntcd after sn,fl?3.r. As she is separatcd

from thc other sons and daughters, it is possible she is thc daughter of RJ.i behindwhom she squats rathcr than Dlltwt'1'nrs.' l le name of the mother is given by Porter & Nlo-ss (p. 409), but it is not clcrr*hcre the mother was represcnted in the tomb.

From the plan, it rvould seem that therc were four statues in a nichc on $e backwall of the inner room. Porter a]ld ]\{oss do not assign a scene numbcr to the statr.lcsoi mention thcm. As thcrc are four of thcm, they probabiy representcd the tombo*'ner, his wife and parcnts.

CASE 45

M'j imy-r nrlt

l t |LES:DATE:

n nr r r l rs r l t )

As above, from tombTuthmosis III(?)Sheikh cAbd el'Quma I'f.130PN{ 2.1.1-5

LOCA'I'ION:BIRI,IOGII.API IY:PLAN:

Although this tonb was publishcd by Scheil( lE91a) , the scenes wcrc on ly dcscr ibed and no tdepicted.

I l '1

WIFE.; Tt',- .snt.f nbt-pr

SON:DAUGHTER:

PNl( I X2)( 3 )(1)(.5 )(6)(8)r (9)rP M ( r X 3 ) t ( t )PM( r)(3)r( r) (-5)rr

l---J-n-ptltMt:t

PM( 1) Mcr" ofl 'ers on brazicrs followed by his wite anil son and daughtcr.(Sche i l 1891a, 542-3) .

PM(2) S tc la w i th doub lc scene. Mcy and ? iy t ,adorcOs i r i sandAnub is .7n li l nd \ bch inJ M r . hc r r iph t I ra d r l i . t ' J . l re r le t i h . r r r , l hn ld i r r r . : I t l , , r rc I ih i r i . .543 ) .

Mirr. and fl.,r are reprcscntecl adoring, in three small sccncs on each siclc ofthc stela (ibid., 544).

PM(3)t Mc) and his wile are seared, facing lcft in Posirion VI (ibid.,5.16). Aman and a woman olltr to rhem (ibid., -546) although PN{(2,1.1) allcgc rhar rwo n}cnoffcr. As lhe sccne has disappcared, it is impossible to tcll which is corrcc.Horvever, Schcil is obviously dcscribing an cxtaltt scene and thc man and wonlancould be thc son ancl daughter who appear with ,\y'c-r and 7nl inPN,l(11.

PM(3)tl sc-l M] and Tx,_r are seatcd, lacing righr, in Posirion IV.PM(3)II sc.2

' lhe couple are scatcd, lacing leli, in Position VI (ibid.. 516).

PM(4) Tp_1 is reprcscnted with M.r in sonre of thc ritcs before lhcirnrumnics (ibid. , 517).

PM(5)l M(1 and 7\1,r offer beJbre rhc l lathor-cow (ibid., 54lJ).PM(5)ll Mii_r and fu.'r ' sit, facing right, in Posil ion IV. A young gir. l ol-lcrs to

'. thenr, shc is s-it.f mrtJ and a banquet sccnc fitccs theu (ibid.. 5.1ll).PN'l(6) Right thickness: M.l ' and Tu,-- cntcr the lomb. ' l tc

sccnc isunfinished (ibid., 550).

PN{(8)l Mcl and 7r.1 adore Osiris and llathor. 71..r, stands bchind M.r.holding a large bouquet (ibid., 550).

Pl\ ' l(g)l M.) and fwr are seated, facing right, in lbsit i(rl VI (ibid., 552).PM(g)ll f l t] ' accompanies Mr'I on the voyagc to Abydos (ibid., 5-52).A featurc of this tomb is thc prominent part playcd by rhe wile. Sllc appcars in

most of the sccncs with her husband. cven those of a strictl! r itual nalurc such tsadoring thc gods. As she docs not appear to hold any inrportant t it lc, hcrprominence may reflcct the close and loving rclationship lhrl existcd bctwccn r1l|r 'and his wife: shc is referred to as rn l.f throughout.

It is not cenain how many children M'rr and his wife hacl.PIr4(l) A son and a daughtcr arc associated with thcm in rhe offerins o::

brazicrs ritual (ibid., 5.13).PM(3)l A nlaD and a woman offcr to the couple (lbirl.. -5,16). Thcy are

possibly the sanc son and daughter who arc rcprcscnted i the l irst sccnc.PM(5)ll A daughtcr, unnamed, ofl 'crs to M._r anil 7 u.t Shc mighr bc thc

daughtcr MS or a second daughtcr (ibid.. 5.191.Apart from thc nllclear farnily, no othcr rclarions appear to be nanted in thq

fonb.

PART I

CASES

Fur- 3' cAset |Lk 6?

PAQr;s tlt- t-1?

1 1 5

CASE 46

I-lnt*'-ntlh u,ltntw nswt tp;-

. I ' I ' I I -ES:

DAl'E:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPHY:

I'LAN:

Sethe 1927, 956-62t lc lck 1958,496(3)'l uthnrosis IIIShcikh cAbd el-Quma TT.E,IPI\,l 167-7t)I le lck 1958, 496(3)Davies & Davies 1911.96-98

[].lnwt-nfr lkrt-nswtl

[s3.fl Dlt\rtr msS-l-dhin sjb

Rsy nbt-pr

This tomb rvas completed and all thewalLs decorated though sonrc scenes wercunf in ished. I t was par t l y usurpcd by thchnt-ttr.t tp.t n /.ra Vn (TT o5\ in the rei:rro1 Amcnhotep l l . I t rvas inadequate lypub l ished. w i thout p la tes , by V i rey in i8E6and 1E91,e i and is bad ly damaged. ' lh is posesproblcms in idcntifying mcmbcrs of thcf rmi l r anJ thc mct l r , J i i r . f re r ( r , l rn i ' r . m.These problems are further compounded bythc N,larscil lc Stcla (No 3-1) th of thc s.i rr.rl. lVn . r son o l l Jm" , n . l l t . r , . l ^ i .h contu i rn&res of persons not represeDted in lhe lonrb.IIow this affects the family represented in t1lctomb willbe discussed aftcr thc dcscliption ofthis familv.

( s,+.)

PM 160

WIFE:

SON:FATI{ER:

]VlOTHER:BROTIII]R:

P N l ( 1 ) ( 1 1 X 1 4 ) r ( 1 6 )( r E)r (20)PM(3)P M ( l 0 ) ( r 1 ( 1 , 1 ) r r ( 1 8 ) r r(21)1P\1( 10X 1.1) r r

flt:-m-w3st fury,ftbtl nw, wcbn Pl\,I(3)'l (7X10)l(1,1)(5triEEZ )^ Hw,t-Lnm-c tr (16)(lE)'l

Despite her nunerous appearances with her husband, thc nlune of the wife docsnot survivc in the tomb. Ilou,evcr, shc is rcpresen|cd with irer husband iD the tonlbof l lsr-113t (TT. 56) e7 and on the stela of the s.i rsl, l Mr-!. In thc tonrb oflil.ir-{ril, she is slr.,f 98 nryt.f nbt-pr hkrt nswt I.lnul-nfrt. On thc Nlarscille steh,she is l,tmt.f nht-pr n st ib.f l.lrltNl-t1ft1.

PN'l(1) Entrance thicknesses /, lzw-ad'! and his wife adoring, with a hl,mn oncach thickness.

21

l 1 6

PN'l(l l) Right side u,all o[North Chapel: lonib owllcland fathcr (unfinisheti)rurd a priest offers to tonlb o\!ner and wilc.

PN{(1,1)l Brolher offcrs bouqucl tt l I. l mw'ntlh and his rvife. l)aii i lge to thcsccnc makcs it inrpossible k) tcll i :r *hich position thcy \rere scrtcd.

l ' \ l(16) I. lrrtw-ntlh and his wilc iospect Dclti i procluce. (Sccnc usurped byM^ and his nrolhcr).

PN{(18) l IMan l w i th o f fc r ing l i s t be forc l . ln , r . n<11. r anc l h is rv i le seatcd ,irLcing right, in Position VL (COI l)holo. 61 1 8). Br),rn ( l 9ll5. 20 2l t) ') drarvs ourattention to lhe scribal kit under l l l ! ' chlir of {/rrxt-t l i t . Shc rvas a l(rl-rl!|1'1 ar]das such lvas probably broughl Llp ancl L'(lucaled ai coun ri i th lhe fo)'al cl l i l(Lco whereshc rvouli l have accprircd the skil ls ol rvrit irtg anil reading.

PM(20) 1-lnirl ' . r l ir and Inilcl, unlinishecj. ancl ol-l ir ings.The onlv rcprcserll l l ion of childrcr in thc tonrb is a snrall l igur! ' stxnding

bchind the seat of /-3zrw.,lf i (PN{(l)) whose name is pf&4 nrs (Vire} 1886.'12:COlPhoto.6ll6). t l is right hanLi is raised to louch lhc le l i e' lbow of 1-lnru l l l andin his leti hand hc holds a lotus l loucr. IIe is probably the son of /-Jntl rtf l lncl asoiltr ings and an olfering l ist appcar bc l-ore lhe lomb owrcr and lirc boy' who isn3t:-[n . it is probabLe that thc child died carly arld lhal hc rvas the only chilt i olI-)nu' nll.

' l 'his would account l ir lhc fact thrt thc brolher of /-lnr}l rrd{rpcrfonns thc funcrary rites rathcr thiln I son.

' l l1e parents ol I3nt* nll arc rcprcscrlled oncc i ls it couplc in thc tonlb andalso individually with /-lr iu rtd{r.

. PN ' l (1 '1 ) l l l l ( n r t . l s t , thc b ro lhc f o l l l l c lonrb o tv r lc r . o l l c rs a bou( lue l o lAmLln to his parenls.

Pl\{(10) f-inl ,d{l ' .! motllcr is reprcsctltctl *i lh hcr sort o lhe soulh \\all ofthe south chxpel.

' fhey are sctled on a couch. l3cing lcll id Positioll VI (l\{ N{AT.1873). In a rcciprocal scene on thc norlh $'all. l l)c falhcr is scalecl rvith his son.Thc father and son arc also reprcscilcd on thc north *all of the norlh clt itpel(PN,I(1 I )), on the nonh wall. west cncl. ol lhe passrgc ( l ' l \1( I lt) l I ) and probrbly ottthe north wrll ofthc shritre (PN'l(21)).

' l 'he brother of I3rnv nll l pli l)s a pronrincnt rolc in thc t(Drb. in thc irbscnceof sons or daughtcrs of lhe tomb owl]er.

PN'l(3) A Imarll ol-fers to /-Jzttt rrdlr. Tiris uas problbll f/ l nr x.i.rtPNl(7) I/ ' //r--i.t, oficrs lo /. lrrx'r?dllr.

P l \1 (10) A Ima: t l , p robrb ly { / r r r s . l , v . o l l c rs l i t / - i l r r r ' r rd f r an . l h i \ n )o lhe .and to /-lrrrl ir l{r and his l l ther.

PN4(1,1)l U(-rr-x-lrt offcrs to 1-lrru adir and his *itcP \ l \ | I ) l l t l r n l l r . r , , l l c r . l ' l r i \ l : r r c r r l . .Plvl(16) //( /n-w-1.!1 prcsents procluce ol Deltl lo I3nA rU.t and his wile.PM(18) l A mat r . p robab ly f f t tn u i t t o l l i r s ro tonrb o*ner lnd wr lcl 'N'l( l8)l l A man ollcrs to lontb o*'ncr and iLthcr'From the inforntalion rccovcrable iroll l lhe tonlb. the falnilv relationships

appcar cluite straisittforrvxf{l. ' l 'hc $i1e plals i l pronrincnt role in lhc lonlb es l l lc

co son ofhcr husband. 'fhc only son scclrls lo hlvc ri ied prcnrllurely. perll i lps even

in infancv and rhc tomb o$llcr's brothcr pcdirrt ls l l ie ofl 'cri l lgs tlsultl l) pcrfomed

by the son or sons. ' lhe nlotl lcr is not as pronlincnl in l l tc lonttr as tl lr lrrth'r Ihe

only tit les.attribured to the parents are .!.1D, u1d 'nbt-pr ', which is no help inassessing their rclalive importance. ' l 'he fact that ,!-i-{i iwry is only called 'sJb ,does .no t p rec lude_h im ho ld ing o lhcr h igher t i t les . l00 He p lays an unusua l lypronlment rolc in thc tomb of his son. which inrplics a prominencc of lanti ly orofl icc or both.

. .ln thr tomb of lfsr,ft-ir (l,l\{(,1)), I3m*. nlti.r \\,jl'c bears rhe tjtle ltkrt nsv.t,rvhich makes her promincnt in her own right. lt is possible that shc was lirt ,$r,in hcr husband's tontb but because of its damagcd state, thc tit le is missing xlong with!91,]"-.a W.v lr-ir had a daughrer $,ho \\,as ftkrt nswr I.lnwt_n"[n. (pM12)) (ilclck19-55. 1,17tt.20 and 1479.6). h is unlikclv thar ti1v.tdr,. i daughtcr and tjm$,ndh'.twife fverc identical as Hrrr-&-lr held office during th-e reign oiAmenhotcp II ancl irisdaughler would havc been at lcast a gcncration youn-qer than /. i l lr-r1f;. Flowcver,irs I-)nw-nQh was not a collcague of Ll,sr !-lr, there nlust havc beeri somc bloodrelationship or rc)ationship through marriagc between the two ntcn for it.rr-lLil torcpresen I-1mn-nQlt and his wilc in his tomb.

Another source adds to our knowledge of the family, but challengcs theconclusions derivcd fiom &c study ofthe family as represcnted in thc tomb. .lhis isthc stcla of thc s.i rswl Mrr, Marseil le Ste la No. 3,1. (Maspcro 1g90. 120- l: Ne lson,N'I. Catalogue dcs antiquit6s 6gypricnnes....N,larseil les (19711) 58 ). This stcla. aswell as confbunding the conclusions rcached about the flmilv of /-lmx.rrrlh in thel u n r h . i 5 a i . o ( , , n f u \ i r ) S i n i t s e l l . l l d o e , n , , t S i r e s u l f i L . i e r r t r r r l i , m r l t i o n r r h , , u t t h r .fclationships of the pcople reprcscDted on it.

' lhe slcla belongs to the .r. i x.rr, l Mr\

iarr whonr the ' ltp tl i nsx,t ' lbmula is ol ' lered.

ln thc arch of thc stela tltere is a double scenc. On thc right 1Jm x,-rdft isscafcd on a couch with l.rmt.f nbt-pr m^lt)J' st ib f t. ln,,rt,/r l, beforc tiemstands ,rJJ &ry-{r61 n Imn Mry. On rhc lefr I3nw-nll is scated with s t.f tf i t_pt.nr)-(t)J l.l3 and before them starlds r-i.,f nr_r.rr s.i nswt Mrj, thc owner ol thcstela. According to the stcla, 13mw-nll had two wives. f lnw.t nJrt, who isdescribcd as '|mt.I ' was probably his first and chief wife. Shc was alsorcpreseoted with him in the lomb of Wrr,Lll wherc they are thc recipicnts ofofferings from Mryl, nhose tit le is resrored by IIelck (1955. 1.179.16) x5 | 11,r'6 n/nrl possibly from thjs stcla. No li l iation is indicatcd. {13 who is callc<i ,,vrl l 'rvas probably his seconcl wife. Whcthcr /-l lrrn,-n{lr took hcr to wite alicr the deathof f lnwtrtJit is impossible to deteminc. It would appear thal hc had a son calletlMr-r' by each of these wivcs, unless lhc ri n,ru1,4./71, 116 ln-hlv Vrr wcrc rhesamc man. However, it wls urrusual lbr Royal Scribcs to hold pricstly t it les, rhcothcr t it lcs they hcld were nrainly administrativc and occasionally nri l irar.y. Thisduplication of wivcs raiscs the problclr of his consoft in the lornb. Thenamcolthcwi fe i s miss ing in the lomb so i t i s imposs ib le lo tc l l wherher l \ fo \ \ ' r ve \ a rcreprescntcd in d re tomb or on ly one. l f on lv one, rvh ich one ' l I f on l l ,onewi fc isrepresentcd in the romb, shc was probably l. l wr-nJrL who was a ltr l-aswr and assuch \\,as prominent in her own right. IIer posil ion at court mighl have conlcrrcdbenefits on hcr husband. lt is possible thal HJ was dre sisler ol /-Jrrr rrlf i rathcrthan his wifc, but as shc wa.s snt.I nbt pr, I think it unlikely. Shc might have bccnhis sistcr-in-law, the sisler ol IJnut-nlrt, whom hc iook as his second wil i on rhcdcath of his first wi[c.

I | l

Another proble'rl is poscd by the son of I-l nvt-nll a:nd Hrtxt-nlit, ln-l ttMr'\ ' . ' lhc assumption, fron thc sun,iving eviclcncc in thc tontb. was thtt thc coupleharl an only son 2tlyJ-rr.r, who clicd ancl the funerarv ritcs wcre thus ped'ornrcdby lhe brothcr <:l I- lnx r4ll.t. It is possible lhat this intcrpreli l l iol) $,ls rDcorrecl.' l}crc

aic lbur occasions u'hcn an ullkno\vn nran oflerc'd to l lte lontb owner and hiswiic. mother or l 'ather in the lor}rb (PN,l( 3X 1 0)( l l )( 1 8)l ). In P\lt l l ) lhe run \\ 'a\ irp r ics t . I Ie migh t luvcbcen l r r , i l lM^ . on somc ora l l o1- lhcsr occas ions r i r t l t c fl l l i ln f ic brolher Ut-nru.lsL s previously srqtposcd. l1 is not clcar \\ 'hv lhe lonlt)owncr's brolhcr should bc so promiocnt in lhc rituals i l lhcre wts iL son to pcrlbnlthem. un lcss thc son was too young. l lowcver . lhc rc i s lno t l t c r cxp lun l t ion th l tn r igh t f i t thc s i tua t ion i r lhe lo rnb . I l i s poss ib lc th r r thc . i i , . \ r l y Mr r and lhelrr hhrMrt arc idcntical. lhc son of thc sccond Lrnion rvith {/-i.. On his stcll hcoliers to his plrcnts rnd to his lalher alrcl his l irst $ i l i ., r,"ho nti-ght ulso bc his aunt.rvhercrs hc is not represenled in tltc tontb as hc is l lol thr- son ol 1-l lrx.ldfr andI,lnx t nlrt.

ln the first reeistcr of lhc stcla. t\o couples arc rcprcscnlcd in a sinti lar doublcoffcring scene. On the right. . i. l-rr. i i lr Rlrr-] ltttt l l tntt. l nlt-pr 7-l-rrdrrt rcccivrofltr irtgs frorn s3J u(h n lwt l, ln . On thc lcl i. ,r i Intt r [t-1t.1 ancl vrr.,/ 1i. l,tlcccives oflerings frorn .i- l-,/ ut:h rt lnut,f lrr. [ 'hcrc erc no kinship tcrmr Lr,indicirlc {hc rclationship of lmn-r-h.}r I or / l lrr-i or thcir wivcs lo /-Jrr!1'/rdl orri rrrnl rl lr i. It could bc lbl\t Inm-rlLlt I rncl /J-lt ucrc thc pafents of //-1, andRrrr.l and I3-nlnt, t lte pareols of I. lnxt.nlit. I louer.er. lhis \ lrruki nrcan lhilt

' .M| reprcscntcd thc parenls ol-his rnother ancl ol his lalhcr's l irst wifc but did olreprcsent . l . i d fx r ] and R. r r , rhc pare ls o t -h is l l thc r . dcsp i l ! ' h is Ia lhc fspromincnt posil ion on thc stclt and lhcir prontincllce in his tnther's tonlb. lt \\ 'ouldalso prcclude the hvpothcsis thrt 1,1.1 utrl I, lnv t nli t \\ 'crc sistcrs.

Anothcr possibil i ty is tha1 lnn-r-l8t.l and B.l( *ere lhc parcnts of ,4r.i. i ,lhc wifc of thc sJ rrsrt Mr-r,, ancl that Rrra-j i\t1(l l- l-ndtl l ucie Ihe parcnts ofl.lntrt-tlit :lnd H-1.

On the stcla there i:Lre lour occurctrccs of a son calle'cl , l /r 'r..I | . i / , \ ' I 1 / , \ , , \ u l . r , ' t l l r \ t e . l2) !YY'lJltr n Inu l ' |n3) t ( l t n lnu t l l r t1) vt:lt n lnLn Mrt

FIclck (19-58..196(31) iclcntif ics lhcnr all as lhc .r ' i rrslrMrr,, r ' , l ionr hc makest l resonoI l3n tu-na ] l .L and / / r r l t r t ) t r i t thc f than l . ]n t l ' -ns l l , t and 4 / -1 . r l lhough i rwas thcir son uho rvas called si rrsxl,tIr 'r ' on thc stcla. I l l lelck is corfect. th.rn.cithcr the temr 's-1./ ' in cach casc cxpresscil f i l ial io lo l. l tnu nyll.t rrthcr thun lothc nlcn lo whofir lh.'ollcrings ucre madc. or 'r-].f had un c\tcnde(l tnd dil lcrenlntcaning in each case. e.g. if 1rr, ,. lr it l \\ 'as Mn'r lethcr in law. thcn J-j.f inthlt case nrcant his 'son-in-l lrv '. I l Rrrrr-i was his turlcrnal grandiitthcr then .r-i f 'n reaot h is l i rand\on . ' I f I Ie lck i s n r is takc 'n unc l i t rv ls i r cesc o f l i l i r r ion to thcrcc ip icn t o f lhe o l - fe r ings . lhc r lhc rc a rc th rcc and poss ib lv lour ind iv idLu ls ca l l c r l,tIn on thc stcla.

On lhc' scconcl rL'gislcr of thc stcla a tlouble ofl ir ing scene rvith a ti i f lercncc isreprcsented . On the r igh l s idc ' l \ \o r l cn . / r / r r / i . r ' and t ! l t tn n - l . tb r rc sca tcd

l t 9

togclhcr on a couch. A woman. r'. i /t) f HrnT-'rf;t ol-lcfs 1o thcn. Shc \\ 'as thedrughtcr of /r ' ,-ns, unless her Ii l iation too. was to 1-J,r}1 -rrdlr. rvhich *oulci nrakchcr thc sisier of Jl-/ i lr t Mr'\ ' . Whichever is the casc. problcms arisc. If shc *as thcclaughtcr of/. l i ars, .,rhy.,vas he dcpictcd with Inxr nt f?/l nlthcr lhan rvith his uit i.the mother of thc girl. Who wtrs Inn-nrl.tb l Whcn nvo nrcn lrc de pictcd seatcdlogc lher on a couch, thcy arc usua l ly ln thcr and son. Ihere is no ind ic i l l i on o thertl l irn the faci that they are seated together to signily thi\t Intn n lrD rvas thc l;Lther ol/rlr rrr. Who rvas /rrlr l l l .r i2 There is no indication ol his relalior\hip to rny ol thco thcr pcop le on the s tc la cxccpt thc poss ib i l i t l tha l hc had a chLrghtc r ca l l cdI.ln\\ ' t nlit who had thc slimc irrnrc as or)c ol-lhc \\ ' ivcs of /-Jnrrl r l lr. l i thisflnut-rtlrt was identical with the wilc ol ISntv-tkll.t. then / 'fr r/. i u'as her l l lhcr.her mothcr is unknown and Rla-l ' . i rellt ionship to thc o\\ 'ncr oi thc stcla ancll-lnx -nd|.t is a nrystcry.

On the leli side of the second rcgistcr, lhc owncr of lhc slch. ,ri rrrrrl Mr.r', isseatcd on a couch with his wifc. snt nl)t 'pt l?A i-l rccciving ollcrings Iionr r-j I lr1n k-ip lt i . One would expect the ou,ner of lhe slela to be rcprescntc(i rn lt morcprorn inent pos i t ion ihan he is . l ' he p romincncc accorc lcc l h is purcn ts i sunderstandlble if unusual. The rcason rvhv tirc two couplcs on the l irst rcgislcr lxkcprccc'dcncc over Mr) himscli is not so clerr. l l thc) wcrc l l)c parcDls oi his rvil iand his matenral grandparents, it could inclicatc a rcmrrkablc clcgrcc ol rcspcct lbrlhe o lder gencra t ions , a sor t o t fanr i l y cu l l s lc la .

' fhe on ly p rob lcm wi th th is

irttcrprctation would bc thc abscncc ofhis patcmal grandparcnts. .!- l l fr lr and.- /1.1.

' lhere coulcl have been a personll reason for lhis. sonre lanrily clrt irrcl or

' l losri l i ty on thc part of Mn, that causcd lhcnr lo be exclu(lcd.

Because of the l irrm of thc slcla. thc tcmptation is k) vicw it as lwo separalehrrlves, the people on the right sidc rclating to I-lntv-nll1 rnd 1//rrt lrf i , and thoseon thc lcl i sldc rclating lo Ilnt\r-ndl,t ard fl-1. I1 could wcll bc thrt this is ho$ itshou ld be v iewed. I f th is i s the case, the on ly in tc rcs t thc g roup\ on t l l c r ig l r t s idc o ftlrc stcla would havc hacl lor si rrsyt,L/rr \\ 'oLrld be their relalionship t() I, lnnt-nlrti f shc was h is aunt .

' l h is i s a po in t in f l vour o l thc hypo lhcs is tha t l / -J and

tttt\\ ' t-nlrt we re sisters.Anuthcr puzzling aspccl is lhe nomencllturc oi thc uivcs on l l lc slcla. Ihe

u,ivcs {/-i , B-it and Rn l-l on the lclt sidc ol' lhc slcla are all calleci 'rrt l ' , uhilc

I, l rtvt-nfrt ard T-l nllmt on the .ight sicic of thc stcla arc calle(l 'hnt.l ' . I l r11.stcla had been nrore infirrmativc, it nlight have made a valurblc contributioll to outinsight iDto thc evolution of the ternr ',v?t ' to mcan 'wilc'. Ihe sli l lus ol lhe \\ 'omcn(D thc lcft sidc must be dil lerent from that ol thc \\onrcir orr thc right. 11-l wasprobably thc sccond wilt and possibl) ' thc sistcr-in-Lalv of /-Jrrn /rdlf l, thc lcrnl'.vrr./ ' being used possibl) to distinguish her from his l i |st wlc l.tnu.l l. lnxt'ttJir.Horvcvcr. the rellson lor l l-Jt ancl Rx l. i being callcd '.! lr1

I ' rathcr lhrn l lrrl / ' is

obscure.I am surc that the pattern 01 u\c of the lenr 'Jrl lf ' orl l l le slela nlust havc

some significancc but al present it is incxplicablc.It is possible that thcrc wls a family l ink bctrvccn /-lrt11 ntfl.t .tttt l Sn.nli i ,

Case 34. (TT.99). .tr.r/t i 'r mothcr was ' l- i l 4lirr ' lr and his rvilb rvas f. l ' i . inrl"bolh namcs have elements in commorl rvilh membcrs of thc fanrilv ot l. intx n7]11

CASE ,17

InLn-ms hrl pdt

.I'ITLI]S:

DATE:LOCA'fION:PLAN:

1 2 0

inry-r ltl swt mhtt

Helck 1955, 1507-8Davies & Davies 1933. pl.XLVITuthmosis III AmenhotcD IISheikh cAhd et-euma 'Tf.,tl

,I

, ' l h i s

t omb was neve r comp le t c l yd , cco rJ t c (1 . l l ; , e r l en . j ve l \ d . i r n . i : eJ .Kep re rcn t i t i on r o t l h ( . I on .bo \ \ ne , . l l : , u i t i .a r ) C l l m l l \ h . r r e h e c n c r p u n . r c d . r l m o c tcvc ryq hc re t . i I r e . , u l t , , f m . r l r , e 1D . r r i es &l J : r \ i e s l a 3 . r . ) 7 r . 1 1 1 1 , 1 1 h e r m p o , , i h l . ,I n e r c t o r e . t o t e l l h o w t h c ( u u p j ( . J \ \ e lr ep resen ted . Fo r tuna tc l y some t cx t ssurvt vc.

WIFE:

PM 80

llnwt t3w1^ Imctt nt Imn llsytnI nbt lwnt

PM(1X2)r&rr (7)r(E)r&I I (12X t 3)? (16)

SoN: tmn m-hb wcb rt tmn lTolrl, ,r1,, ,rrnDATJGII'fLR: Name u'krowr

(16)I? (17)I?

. .. tl" yif. "i 1,,,-;;;'"-;;;;; tro_h"ue played

" n,","'lIl']jij ljt],t, ..0 ",l t l i t s ,hcr t i t l r s . She wr , a pne. ress o l Amun ar rd o f Harh , , r .r . v r ( | r I nc tomb ou l l c r JnJ h is w i f r . a re adr r r ing .

,,"....1.i1!?lt-. tt- offers bouquct of Amun ro i^,r'ir, â wifel and three rows ofoilncluct guesls.PM(2)II lGid offers to Intn_ms andhis wifeJ.PM(?)l [Tomb oq.ner and wit 'e].PNI(t)l [ ' fomb otrner ancl wife] adorc Osiris.

l l l

PM(8)ll I lbmb ou'ner and wifel bcfirrc Anubis.In PN,l(lt) l Hn)tt-t-lw\ is standing bchind hcr husbrnd and is scprlalc.l lronl

h im by a co lumn o f tex l ( ib id . , P l . X l -V I A) .PN'l(12) Olierings belore tomb o$ncr ancl rvi1c. unlirt ishe'tl.PIVI(13) A woman. possibly his wife. olicrs to hltr-ns.PN'I(16)l .Snr - pricst oflcrs tct Inn ns and his uife.PM(16)ll- l l l Oflcrcrs and butchers befirre 1ru-ars and his rviie.PM(l7)l Sz - pricst offcrs to Imn tns and his *ifc.PNl(17)ll Woman seated. This might bc his wifc or his ntother.On the lbur occasions where the texls survivc (ibid., Pl. Xl-Vl A.D.F.Cl). the

wii 'c is callcd 'hmt.f ' thtee timcs (D.F.F]) and 's/]r.,f ' once (A). Thc rcasott forthe distinction is not clcar on social l0l or rcligious groundt,l0l thc only patlcm lhalemergcs is tha t shc is 'hmt . f o i the soLr ths idco f lhe lomb(P l \1 ( l ) (2 ) l (16) ) .and' . r r1 f

on the nor ih s ide (PM(8) ) . i .e . on lhe or icn ta t ion uscd in l l t i s lhes is , o r'hnrf on the west side lLnd '.exl.f on lhc cast using the geographicll oricnlrt ion.I cannot see what possiblc signil icance this co-incidcncc coulcl hlvc, especially sinccthe danaged state of the tomb nlakcs it inrpossitt lc to tcll how the wife *'asdcsignltcd in some scenes. Everl thc onc pattcm to emcr-qc night bc sputious.

At least onc son is represenled in lhc tomb and it is possible thitt rnorc than oncis rcpresented.

PN,I(2)I IA son. Imn-m-lh, offcrs to his parcnls] (ibid., Pl. Xl.Vl. I i).PM(3)l lA son olicrs to tonb o\\ 'ncri. Thc rlane is nrissing, only pafl ol the

. t it le nrb IJ survives. Imn-m-l.tb was a wt h tr Intn so it is possibly thc siurlc son.I 'M(7)TT llvlan betbre <lcccascdl. This is probably also a son but rs no namc

surr"ivcs, it is not possible to dctcrmine whether hc rs Intn-tn {r/t or anothcr son.PM(16)l ' lhe sru -pricst who offers to thc lornb owner and his \r i lc night be a

soll.PM(l7)l Snr priest offcrs to tomb orvncr and wifc. l l t is priest might also be a

son. Quitc possibly a different son front the one in PIVI(16)1, as lhe two sccncs arcopposite each other orr thc walls of lhe passagc tnd in sinli lar cascs tl i l l lrcnl sons areinvolved in the scenes if the tomb owner has morc than one son.

At lcast one daughtcr is probably reprcscntctl in lhe tomb.PM(2)X tA girl offcrs to lhc lonrb owncr and hir wifel . This gil l is probably

fieir daughter.PM(11) A woman off.crs to the tonlb owncr. Shc is probably either his l l i fc or

his daughtcr.Ofher members of the famil) ' ol Inn ns such as his parents. chilclren and

brothers and sistcrs nright havc bcen repreijcntcd in the tomb, but because Qf tl lcdamagc ir is impossiblc to say.

cASIi .1t

M n h.pr

TITI-L]S:

or Mn hpr-rc snb i,rl_)-r Jrlr4, r Nr-IJrr.), etc

Scthe I927, 1190-205Hc lck 1958, 498-9 (5 )

DATII: Tuthmosis ll l Amentrotop ll (?)I-OCATION: Sheikh cAbd el euma

'l-t-'.79BI}ILIOGITAPIIY: Pl\,I 156,7PI-AN:

f ) n l r r h c t r . r n : r e r . , . l r . r " , I t l r ct o l \ r c : l i r . . Jn . l t l - ( , l . co t i l t . ^ l l ct l r i s r . J . n l ; . . d o r I r . , . u r . r r f I c . r . J .I h c t o n r h u . i . p u h J i : l r r L l h r \ i r e r(1891d ) $ i t h f e r v i l l u s t ra r i ons .

l7e)

PM 148

-WIFE: Name unknown. pM(4)(E)

SONS: Nb-n m3tt s! Hwtmllnktcnh pN,tiEiNamc unkrown p\.1(2)? (4).t (7) i

DAUGH'I-ERS: Nbw-nfrt pM(7)Name unknown PN,l(,l)

FA'I 'HER: Mnw-nftt 103 s3b si nsur imy, i l ,r,,,- piUil)1\'1O'l HER: Mrlr from Cairo Srarue 613rG pM(7)

'Ihe rvifc is reprcsented only twice in what sun,ives of the tomb.

Pl\{(.1) In the forvling scene, shc stands behind her husband reaching onlv to hisamrpit. IIer lcti arm rcaches around his waist and her right hand is raiicti ro touchh is s ic le . (Wresz insk l 1915- , ' Ia f .253) .

^ f\ttSl A iargc figure of Mn-llpr is seared iacing right rcceiving offeringsl-ronr his scrrr Nb n m3(t. Under his chair squats a small fc-rnale figure"sncll ing"alo rus (V i rey 1891d.323 f ig l ; Mond phoro . E061) . pN{ (157) desc ; ibes th is f ig i reiLs the \\'ilc of ,\fu-,4pr. Howcver the nane and kinship term are missing urcl theie jsno ce'nrlnlv that it is his \\, i fe who is represented hcrc.l05

.. l lre only ccrtain representation ofa son is in pN{(S) where sJ.,f Nb-n-micto l l c rs a bouquet o f Amun to h is paren ts (V i rey l89 id ,323 f ig .1 ) . Thcrc a re o rhcroccllslons tvhcn a son or sotrs are probably represented.

PNl(2) On lhc left of lhc stela thcrc are thrce re-qisters. In I and Jl a man oiferslo thc tonlb o$ner in elch. III III a man purif ies the tomb owner. . lhese men areL i t l r c r l l r . . : . r r r rc : , l l , ' r J i l l e ren l \on5

I'Nl(l) In the fowlin.q sccne, a srnall l igurc, now missing, stood on the prow of

i 2 . l

the skil i rvith a hancl raised to l ln ltpt, cirher facing hirn or tunrilg to iacc him.Tlis *as possibly a snall f igure of his son.

PM(7) Behind the lhrcc main seated l igurcs of Mn lryr and his parenls, smrll lmxle a d ltmalc figures squat onc above the othcr (Virey 1891d. 328 fig. 5). ' l 'hc

nralc fi l lure. althouglt thc narne and kinship tenn are ntissins, nas proLrablv his son

A daughter, s3t.f mrt.l n"hw-nfrt squats under the nralc figure in l,Nl(7). Theonly other surviving scene in which a ciaughter is rcprcscntcd is the forvling sccne(PiV(,1)). A smali fenralc l igure scluats bctween rhe srriding legs r.tf Mn-hpr.holding his left lcg r," ith her left hand. Thcre is no narnc or f i l iation so t rs notpossiblc to tcll i f she is Nll. rrfr.r or anothcr dauglrrcr. trut she is ahnost ccnainLy a0auqntc r .

' l l . tc parents ol l, l n !1pr arc rcprcsented oncc in thc sun,iving scencs.PM(7) The tomb owncr is seated l 'acins lcl i. behintl hirrr arc scatcd hi! lalhcr

and nrothcr eirher in Position V or VI. (ibid., 328 fig.5) 'fhe

name of lhc muthcr isnrissing from the lomb but is known lion a statuc. Although thc inrcriprinn isciarragcd and lhe nanlc of the woman as wcll as hcr relationship to Mn hpr ismissinc, this must bc the motber bccausc of her position in dre group. lf shc hadbccrl thc wife of Mn-lun she *ould havc bccn seated betwccn thc trvo nren andwoulcl have been embracing Mn lpr rathcr than his falher (cf. Case l3 & n.29 l irrs in r i la r g roups in TT. l l . 110 , 276) . I Iowevcr . as they i i re inspcc t ing rhe funcraryoutfit, onc \r,ould have expcctcd the wil 'e lo bc prcscltt.

.- ' l lrc fact thar ,11, lpr inhcdtcd his rit le fror}t his frrher probably accounrs fordre promincncc ofthe parents i l this scene. The falhcr, as rvell as bcing callcd 'r.tr ' ,

is accorclcd his full t i tulary.106 This is unusual. as a nran in his oilrr romb usually onlyre fe rs toh is fa therby h is l i t l csorby ' l . l l r ' a lonc . l0 r

The promincncc of the wife cannot bc mcasured by thc infrequency of ltcrreprescntatien in wirat survivcs of the tomb. ln thc passage and inncr room shenright havc bccn reprerenled in iury number of scencs.

CASL,,l9

Inn-nt-hlt

' l l ' t LES:

tltlv,nJ M' llv., itlnw n nt'st ftrtl n klp

DA'I'L,:LOCATION:

Scthe 1927, 889 9 i9Tuthmosis III Amenhotep IIShcikh cAbd cl-Quma

'l-f. l t-5

BIBLIOCRAPIIY: PM 170 5PI-AN: (See next pagc).

12,1

Il--

t , L - _ . . _

!.:.- .:J

, r l c r r D r r _ |

, ,'-l ll

N{OTIIER:

Plt4(5)? (13)? PillarsAdI? DbI Dd? (27)Pillar Adll

The wile of Imn-m-|rb is very prominent in his tomb probably because of herpositionas mnct \rrt ns\rt and. ftkrt nswt.

PM(7) Double scene above ffa)se door]. Imn-m-l,tb wifi wife offers to Anubis.They are both standing in Position X (MMA T.2579).

PM(9) Wife with followers offers bouquet to king in kiosk. This sccnccmphasizes the importance ol Imrt m fb's wife as it is usuall l the tomb ownerhimself who performs this rirc (TTs.1l0, 172,361,56,6,1,etal.). This tomb andtlat of Pf-rn-!r (Case 50). a colleagte of Imn-m-fth's whose wife rvas also a grcatRoyal Nurse, are thc only Eighteenth Dy.nasty tonbs in which this scene occurs.

PM(10) Inn-m-l.rb with wifc offcrs on braziers follou'ed by couple andattendants. Imn-m-bb and B3,tl are represented in Position X. It is impossible totell who the other couple are (MN{A T.2569).

WII.E:

SONS:

Th is impos in r t0mb wascompleted and fu11y decoratcd but isbadly damaged. lt rvas published bvVi re ) , w i th few i l lus t ra t ions in1 8 9 1 .

PM 16t)

B ik i n r f twr t nNb t3wy l l k r t -nswt PN(7) (9) (10Xl l ) (13)(16) Pil lars Ad Ba Ca DaDb( 18X 19)(20)(21 X2r)(21) (2s)(27)(2EX30)

I3mw lyd n k3p P\1(11)(20)(21)Names missing P\1(13)I? Pil lars Da

Dbrrr (19)(20)(21)(27)(28)

DAUGHTERS: Nunesmissin;i

Tti rs

125

PM(l I ) Son offers to tomb owner and his wife lmtt-rn-ltD and BJti arc

seatcrl facing right in Position V ( MMA'l '.2570)PM(l3jII

*BJet was rcpresentcd alone in this scene which is alnost tolally

deslroyed (Virey 1891c, 239).pirl(f Olf lt, m'lb arld B.l l i follow Amenhotep II before O'siris They arc

lac;ng leit and BJ,ti i tands bchind her husbancl with her right hand at her sidc and

her l , i t rnn 3cro . \ her h rer \ l \ ho lJ ing m. 'n l l \ " ' 'M\ lA 1257 ' ) '

PN{(16)lt Wile standing, sucklcs prrnce uhile tmn'n l. l t rttd olhers offer

rL,r.ue.s itvtUe't '.2572). Thi;is the firsi occasion on which thc tomb o$ncr's wile'

i ir tt"r. ip".itv as a l ioyal Nursc, panakes' with the prince she is suckling' in

offerings by her husband to the prince.Pil lar Adl Girl befbre Intn m'hh an<l his wiie'visit inr: the tonrb'. 1l-i l i stand

bchind hcr husband, both lacing leit. with her right l lrm rrrourrLl hts shoulder' her

icft hantl clasping his left foreann in Position XV (MMAT2583)'

Pil lar Ail l - lttn-m-fth

stands between his nlother and ll is $ilt Thc mother rs

on tt,. i . i i iu.ing Imn'mJ1b and BJti her lcft arm is at her side hcr hancl clasping

hcr son's rigltt iand. IIer right amr is raiscd across hcr body' hcr iranrl is on her

s,rn's . igttt -rttnu

ta. r. 83ki stands on her right with her right arm around his

.fr""fO"i fft" rest of her l lgurc is drmageti. Irnn-m ll is right lhoulder scems the

conlact point lbr the three figurcs (MMA T 25E3)'Pil iar Ba AJti is seatcd witl l young prince on her lap l/ irt '1-l ib staods

facing her rvith an ofiering table belrviet lmn-m-ftb l las his left arm at his sidc his'-rightiuncl

is raised in homage to the prince (N'II4A 1"25118)- t i lr;t C" This scene ii similar to the above except that lnn'n'hh ollers a

borquet lo h is \ \ i l e and lhe loung pr ince rM\4A | 2588\ '- 'pi l la, D lmn'm hL

"nd a]i i

"t" seated on a couch facing ieft in Position

XVI. Her righi arm completely encircles his shoulder and clasps his lou'cr lcfl am'

fr" t".-.r a'tt" clasping hcr wrist and holding a lotus bloom with his right hand

(N{MA T.2590).Pil lar Dbl Imn-nrl1b and B-i,(i are sealed lacing lefi in Posjtion VI Girls

oossiblv daughters. \\ ' i th nletrats and sistra sland beforc thern (\4N{A 1'2592)''-

piif., O-frlf Bovs with onions befbre /ntn m'l.tb .tnd B-it l sealed lacing right

in Position Vl.l08 The boys arc possibly sonsPillar Dbltl A man, possibly a son' *' i th offcring

BJli seated facing right in Position XVI.PM(18) Ourir l intel. Doublc scene of lnlr-nt /t1.)

l ist bcfbre lnn m-l.Lb a:rd

and lllt i bcfore Osiris irr

Position XVII. (MMA T.2588).- pNftfSl Outer l intcl. Double scene of son before Imn tt ' f ib and ll l l i In

both scenes ihcy are seated on a couch in Posjtion V (l\41\4A T 2576)--.. pfrlf igl I iner l intel Double sccne, the couple before Osiris and Isis Thcy arc

reDrc ien lcd in Po ' i l i o r r X {NIMA-1 .25 ' )q )-' pftl,ZO, lnn n-hh rnd tilt i are scated frcing left jn Position V Their son

md his wife are scated behind them (l\4MA T 26m)''- pl,ff iLl Imr nrhb and BJAI are scated facing right in Position V Anothcr

couo le . damr lcd , r rc sea lcd bch i t rJ lhem rMMA' l 2601)' - ' i ; |t i l i l ; ; irhb tnd BJti offe r Io osiris The sccne is very damage d'

1 2 6

only the hcad and sltoulders of B-3,(l surviving. She was standing behind hcrhusband with her hands uprriscd in Position XVII (MMA 1 .2606).

PM(21) Imn-nrl3b accompanicd by /i- itr spcars hippopotanus. The sccrrc isvery damrgecl. f-it i stlnds behind lnrn,ar h/r rcaching to his shouldcr. ' l 'herc isno contact bctwcen the pair (MN{A T.2613).

PM(25) Wife stands bchind husband. The sccnc is vcry clanragcd. only the hcrdofthe wife survives. Ihcv irrc shown as thc sarne heil]ht and there u,as probablv nocontact betlveen lhc couple (NlMA'1 .26141.

PM(27) lmn-m-llh and his lanily lfowlingl and fishing. lhe scene is r c11darraged. On thc right sidc, lacing left is thc fishing scnc. The *,i l 'e is rcprcscnteilas smallcr than her husband reachins lt is amrpit only. hcr leli arnr rt hcr side andher nght arm around his waisl. ' l 'hc lbwling sccuc is damlgecl but thc \\, ife can bcsccn once motc behind hcr husband. l ler shoulder i! levcL wilh his waist. her righthand is al hcr side and her lcfi arrn is around his waisl (MN{A T.2605).

PM(28) Banquct and ofl 'crin-gs belorc 1nn-nr l]h tutd I3-lki . The figurcs arcalmost complctcly destroycd.

PM(30) sc.l Imn nrl t and B-i*l inspect the r:ardcn. Thel, arc standingfacins left. Jhcrc is no contact betwecn thcnr. B-lt i ' . i lcft arnr is at hcr sidc and heiright arnl is bent ovcr her breast. In her hand she holds a lotus (position XVIII)(Mr \ ,1A T .26 lE ) .

PM(30) sc.2 lnttn-l.tb and BJtl receivc gardcn procluce. l 'hcy arc sealccl intbsition V or VI. Thc sccne is verv danraged but hcr leli hurcl crn be seen on hcr

' lrusband's Ieli shoLrlder. Inn-n-l t iras roll i of tumruv tlt so he is clcpictcd as an olclnlan (N{MA 'l ' .2621

).Bccause of thc incomplctcncss of the inscriptional ntaterial. it is impossiblc rc

eslimatc how mrny sons the couple had. Alrhough nren who mirht possibll,bc sonsappear in a nunrber of sccnes. only one son is namcd lnd he is namccl t*ice.

PM(11) A son, [rrl n k.]p I-1mw. ofl 'crs I boutlLrct to his parcr)ts (NlN,lAr'.2.570).

PM(20) f. inrx, and his u'ife arc, selltc'd in Posirion XIV or XVI bchindlnn m-lh and B-j[ i. The sccnc is damagccl and all onc cxn be cerlaio ol ' is that hernght anl is completely encircling hjs slnuldcrs and concs down ovcr his brcasrand he clasps her wrist wirh his righr hand (N.l NIr\ T.2600).

PN' l (21) As th is scenc is oppos i te thc p rcv ious onc , thc coup le acconrprn l in lInn-nrl,tb and B-ll i xrc plobablv /Jrrx, and his wife (NlMA T.2602).

PM(10) It is possibLe that lhc small couple who follorv /nrr m hb :tnd B.jkias they oflcr on brazicrs was /-lrrw and his *,ifc. ' fhcir fxces i i ld rrarre\ arecxpungcd (N'lN{A'l ' .2569).

PM(13) l A nan, now des t roycd. o i fe rs a bouc luc t to / r r i r r i r , lD (Ml i lA'1 .259-5) . H is narne was c rased. Se lhc (1927.916.8) rcs to rcs i t , . \ s l . rm n l r t l \ ' t l

l nn t n r t l r J - lu - lmn lnn- l p fu lu . n . f Huy . I Ie n l igh t bc a son or b ro ther o l 'Imn-m-ltlt .

Pil lar Da A man, probably a son. olfcrs l inen to /l l l lr nt l i t irntl B-it i. ( l\{ lvlAT . 1 S i ) t ) 1 .

Pillar DblI ' lhrce boys with onions befirre the couplc. they are possiblv sons.

(lvI11{A T.2-592).

t21

Pii lar Dbll l A man with an oll 'ering l ist bcli)re thc couplc l le is possibly a son

PM(l9) Oulerlintel. Double scene ol sotr b'cfore couple'PM(21j It is possiblc thrt the !m -priest uith ofitr ing l ist belttte Itut nrl l l t

and BJtl and anotirer couple, was a son (Nll\IA 1 2602)'

PM(27) In thc l ishing and fowlitrg scenc lhe stnall Inirlc l iSure \t 'rnding on the

pror" oli l ,e boal. facing in the same drrcctitrn l\ lnn nt'hh wrs probably a son

(1\,1NIA 'I.2605).

PNI(28) A man, whose figurc is destroyed, pcrforrns thc oflerinq Iist ri lual for

lnn nt-hlt and B.it i. IIe is probably t son.1-jriw whois lrrt, iniswtr l in.l and l ikc his lather' l ir l a LlTr ' is prtrttt ir letrt tn

thc lomb ttc and tris wiit ire clepi'tcL1 rl le'1tt rrnee Prohlbl) thficc with

Inn-n-l1b and BJti . l Ic must have bccn tl lc clLlc\l s'rtr 'rrt ' l hcld Jn rrnponant post

in fhe service o1'the king. As his mother was I royal nursc, he was a foslcr hrolher

oi i ir" kittg "nA

* "t

broight up as a conrpurion ol the young prince as his tit Ie [r1 rr

L32' impli-s (Feucht. E. 1985). Of thc other possiblc reprcscnialrons ol sons' as lro

,r,ules iurviue. it is impossible to detenline whelher they wcre Lliffercnl solls or all

16q . ;111g ron . lnd whc lhcr o r l t , ' t the l uc tc /? r ' r r t L r l \o ln ( o l l l ( r \o l l

Thc samc problcm confronts us whcrc lhe d'rughtcn rrc cotlccmed No nanes

or kinship tcmr for daughlers survivcs in thc tombPMi5) A woman if lers r bouquct? to Inn'm-l1b / (Schon I'hoto 8297)

'fhc

inscription is i l lcgiblc. it is impossible to tell whcthcr shc is r daughtcr or not'

. r 'H l f t : ) t l t -A

g i r l , p robab ly a daugh lc r , i s be fore thc seatcd i igurc 01'l

nttt lt l .rb. (N4l\{A T.2595).fNt(tSltt ,4. woman is depictctl rvith a bouquei' Shc is i/ ir lr /?1 / 'r '

lr,, ,r.rr, ( ipN 30.3) (MMA T.259'l) She is not called 's' it /

' but it is poss jLrle

th t shc is a daughter of Imn-m ll l tPil lar Acll A girl is represcnte d bclote lnn'm lh and B')ki She is probably

a daughtcr (l\{ lvlA T.2583).i-itt". fjL.tt Three girls with menats and sislra are bel-orc /rrn-n lh en''1 B'1ki

Thcre is also a small-lemalc figurc in front ol lhcrl, wllt l ues nol as high its

InttL tt-l1tt 's knee. hcr right hand teaches up 1o touch ll is skirl These are all

Drobablv daushtcrs (NtNlA'l ' .2592)." P i i i " ; D ; A s rna l l f igure o f a g i r l . re ' reh ing on l l t t ' thc u r i ' t ' r1 / l r r i n r - l rb '

,,"n,i, i i i fro,tt of him facirig the 'an,i *,,) IJcr right hrntl i ' rt her rit le and hcr lcft

hancl holds a n)entl at hci brcast. Slte wcrrrs l r iuh rleull.rce .rnd is probably a

drughrcr (\ '1N{A T.2.591 )- ' ' -p f l f f ) l l A sna l l l cmalc f igure s t l r r r t t ' b ( l *LJcr r thc l cgs " i

/ r r r r r n r - f rb in thc

iishing scene. IIcr right hand grasps hii nuht lcg Slte tr 'rs. nr'rh'r lr l) 'r dltttghlcr'' l ire

mothcr of the lLlnlb o$ncr appclrs onl) ollce i l l \hxl suwivr:s ol lhe scencs

iD thc ionlb.Pil lar Adll Inrn-nt-lth stancls bet*'een lt is nrother lnd his wilt thc first scenc

of this tvpe to occur in Li-qhtcenth D-vnlstv lr lnrbs 'fhc moth(-r rtands on lhc lclt

; i .;;r; 1-; ;; /rb and B.ii i l ler left arn i i at hcr siLlc chspilg her son s rishl hiLnd

,r:i i i ."rt.t t,grtt in" is across hcr botJl uith her hand on his riShl shoulder" No tit les

sun'ive so i i is irnpossible to tcll how important the.mothcr was in hcr own n'!hl '

lrrt nt' l ls iarhcr is not namcd or reprcsentcd in uhlt survivcs tlf lhe scencs'

12il

Because of the damaged slate of the tornb it is impossible to tcll whar relatives wercrcprc rcn led in the v : r r iour .cc r rcs i r r i r .

There appear to bc close l inks of friendship and possibly blood relationshipbetweet Imn-m-hb and I3nrw n<!b ol TT.E1. 1'hcy were collcagues rvhoacconpanied Tuthmosis Il l on his northem campaigns, being rhe only privateindividuals to record that they crosscd the Euphratcs wirh the king in vr 33.]{ltTheir tombs adjoin one another and thcre are conlmon name elcmcnts in both thcirfamilies. 1,zr m-ljb's son is called /-lraw. 'Ihc

mother of Intn n lrb rvas callerlTti-rs and the mothcr of l3mv,nll was called R.ra. lt is possiblc that theirololhcrs \, l,ere sisters or cousins.

CASII 50

Ph-sw hr ddw

TITLt,S:DAI'E:

nJ fn-nw, itlnw nswt 13y-sr1t

r_oCA't'IoN:BIBI-IOGRAPHY:

' I )LAN:

IIelck 1955, 14-59-63Tuthmosis III - Amenhorcp IISheikh cAbd cl-Quma 1T.E8Pt\,I 179 8l

PM 176

N, nnct wrt n(t) Nb tJ*)

|nnl ltp ufbfimnl-rnsMu callcd M. lw ltnL-n1r 2-nw

rt hnrpossiblv a third son

Only the badly darnagcd hall oithis tomb survives. It rvas pLrbLishedwi thout p l i i tes by V i rcy in 1891 .' lhe hal] has the sanle plan i ls thcc0ntemporary tomb, No.8 .5 , o fImrt-m- jth.

PM(,1X5X6) Pil lars Ba CaDa P1\4(8)Pil lars Cal DalPil lars CalI DallPNI(6) I, i l lars Call l(?)DaI I I (? )

WIFE:

SONS:

t29

DAUCH'|F.RS: A girl, possibly a daughter Pil lar Ba

ln r!hat remains oi the scenes, thc wilb of Plr-sw-frr seerrs to have played a

oromincnt rolc in his lolnb, as onc woulcl cxpect. SIle rvas a Chief Royal Nurse and

l . su . I t u l s . tn i r npon ln t pcrson $ i th . 1 , ' te pcrson i r l l i c ' u i th thc L in - : '

PM( '1 ) Borh V i re i (1891f . 295) and Por te r and Moss (11J0) e r r in the i r

dcscriotiorl of this scel]c' ' which uDfbltunttcly no lonScr exists' Vircy allcges that

the o f le r ing is mac le by N l to P f t - t r l r ' uhr lc Por tc r unr l l \ I i r \ s a l legc tha t

P l t . , t t - l t r , rccomplo ie i hy h i r u r ie . o f fe i . . r hou. lue t l ' ) nmer rho le l l l l l . ' uerc r '

fro,rr thi tc^t it rpperrrs rh.rt it is Nr wllo offers a bouquet to r\mcnhotcp II in a

sccne tl 'rat is analogous () the sccne in the same position in the tonlb- ol lntn n'hh'

i 'r i .f ls pMtgll. Tiere the wife of Imn'm-hlt also a Chicl 'Royrl NrLrse ollcrs a

bouquct to AnenholeP Il.PN'l(5) Ph-su, lr i and Nr offcr on brazicrs. Shc is ol eqr'Lal size lnil thcy are

reprcseniecl in Position X. (Schott Photo 83l5).' pfuf tol Pir-sw lir and fNt/ receive bouquet I 'rom Mc- ht hn-nlr 2-at n

Inn. 11'rcy are se.rtcrl facing i ight in Position V or Vl Unlbnunatcly thc figurc of

Nr is dcstroyed (Schott Photo SS I U).prfr,, i gil Ir i Pl-.rv' lr ancl Nt are scated on a couch tacing left in Position VI

in each register. (N'lond Photos.9095 and 9108, Scholt Pholo fl l l9)'

Pil lar-Cal l l l Pl.r su' '!,tr lrLrd, Nt arc seatcd iacing right in Positjon Vl in cach

register (Mond Photos. 9091, 9099. 9105).' pittar Oat-ttt l ' lr-sw-frr ancl Nt are sertcd i ircing right in Position Vl (N'lond

'Photo . 9098, Schot t Photo .8321) .' PN{(8) PLsw-hr and Nt adore Osjris in a doublc sccnc

' l 'hcy are represcnled

in Position X.Trvo sons are nanled in thc tomb but it is possiblc that threc sons arc actuallY

rcDrescnted.-' nNii;t M(-hw hm'nLr 2-nw n Imn offers a bouquet to Pl'sl ' !r and Nr

beforc banquet guesti. Although named. no kinship lerm is appcnded but rs a son

,riuaitv offei" i | l inr" r),pc of sccne, it is possiblc that Mrr fn, was a son ol P I,r su'!1r.

p.itt,,p, n.',""0 lftcr i is cln.c c,)l lcaguc /mr?-'1 hb of' l-f t l5' whosc nir:knamc or

a"a,rnd ,t"aa *'"t Mt: 'l-L)\). ll0

Pil lar Bal A man offbrs a bouquet to Plr-sr' lrr and N' l lc was probably a

son.Pil lar Cal A sorl. Inln ],tqt, offcrs bouquet to parcnts

I' i l lar Call A son lrrut-nlr oflcrs bclbrc parcnts

i ' i ff"r C"fff A nan. probablv a rhird son' possibly 17t: 4L| ofi irs a bolrquct to

Plr sn -lrr and Nl.' Pii lar Dal-l l l As on Pil lar CaDaughters cio not seem very prominent in this tonlb' possibly bccausc of t l lc le\\ '

sun'iving sccnes.Pil l ir Ball A girl with a sistrun is rcprcsentcd before Pl sw-lv and Nt She

ir orob.rblt u d;u!.ltter'' er ift. ir-fr '" as nevcr conpletcd and so l itt le survives i l is irnpr)ssiblc lo tcll

rvhat ttrenbcrs of the cxtencletl iamily "r 'ould

havc bectt rcprescnled i thc tonlb

Thc nanes of Ph sw lt s parcnts are unknown

CASE 51

K3-m'hry ib.sn hn rtlr 3-nw n Inn

] I ' I ' LES: I le lck 1955, 1500 1DATL,: Tufimosis l l l - Anrenhotcp II(l)Lr]LOCATION: Shcikh cAbd el-Qurma. l-1 . 9liBIBLIOGITAPHY: P1\'120,1PLAN:

iil; iL..: o o.5'

] L"( !8)

This tomb \las nevcr conipletcd and onlv t*or r l l l . r r c r c d r . o r J r c , : . I h e r , r r - b . r i l r J . . . n : [ . . , 1 .

PN,I 186

WIFE: Hnul-t3tty fukrt-nswtlncyt nt lrn, I 'NI(1)'.DAUCI I 'I ' I iRS: Imn-m ipr imcyt nt Inn PNl( I )

Mv't-nfrt lncyt nt Inn PN{(l)N,IOTI II]R: Narne missing mnct wrt nt Nb-t3u1

As only two damaged scenes survive. no firm conclusions can be rcachcd aboulthe family of K3 n l.try-ib.sn.

PM(1) sc.J Two daughters rl i ih bouquets follo*,thcir molher, no\\ missin,t.(Faknrl 193,1, Pl.2). As thc m-lct,!1r*- sign is femininc and they arc dcscritrecl as'J-lLr', i t must have been their mother that t lcy fbllo\\,ed. 'fhc

three *orncn rvereprobably offering bouquets to K-) -m-lry-ib.sn.

Plr' l(1) sc.2 Behjnd the daushters were probabll t\r,o rcgisrers. ' l 'he lower one

has disappeared. On the top regisLer, r] lc same two daughters are oll 'ering bouquetsto their parents, who are seated on a couch, facing right. in Position V.

Although depicted one bchind the other, the girls musr have bcen standing sidebv side. ' lhcy both hold a bouquet in thcir outstretched riqht hand, lhe left artrlhangs af thcir sides. fhe forernost and probably the elder daughtcr, !tnn-m,il!,holds a sistrum in hcr left hiurd and the seconci daughter holds a nlcnilt.' l-he fact that daughters rathcr th;ur sons offer to thc couple does not ncccssarilysignify that they had no sons. Sons corLlcl very rvell havc bccn represelied in olltcrscenes, which havc since disappeared.

The ntotlcr ol K3-n lr,- rD.sz is not rcpresented in the scencs thxt rcmainHorvcver, in the scene in rvhich hc adores Osiris (PN.l(2)), Kl-,n,iu _r -ib.sa doesexpress his fi l iation to his mothcr, rvho was a Chief Royal Nurse, unibrtunatelv hernane has disappeared. (ibid., 8'1 Pl.1). It is possible thrt she q'as the mnct wrt nNb-t3wl, Imn-m-ipf, the mother of Kn-inrn. K3 nr l-u1 ib.rl is depictcd in thc

1 3 r

tomb of {r-im, (Davies 1930, PI.XXXVIID and his elder daughter bears thenamc Imn-m-ipt, possibly after her grardmother. The tombs ol $n'inn (Tf .931all.d K3-m-|,try-ib.sn are ncxt to one another. They llere probably brothers.

Because of the extrernely limited evidence available, it is irnpossible to tell horvprominent the wife or rnother was iD the tomb. They both held titles which indicatedtheir close personal t ies to the king, his wife being a 'f ikrt-nswt' and his mother a'mnct v,rt nt Nb-t3wy'.

CASE 52

Rh-mi-rc i/t),-r ni\rt t3 r^

TITI,I]S:DA'I'E:LOCA'I'ION:BIBLIOGRAPHY:

PLAN:

I- l

Sethe 1927, 1169-73Tuthmosis lll - Amenhotep 11Sheikh cAbd el-Quma TT.100PM 206-7, 209 l4Heick 1958,,137-8

WIFE:

SONS:

PM 208

Mryt bkrt n$rt nbt pr

Mn-!pr-f -snb s! tYp-ntr rp1' n Imn

Imn-fttp s! sclJwt-nlr

The tomb rvas completed and all thewal ls decora ted . However , i t wasconsiderably damaged by enemics andArenjsrs as u ell a5 by he f a.\dgc uI l imr.

PN,I(9)r&I (16)r [l(18x1g)vrx-x

(20)rr&rv (21)PM(9) I (16) I , I I I(17)r (20)rrr (21)rPN,t(g) r (16)r- l l r(20)r

DAUGH'I'ERS: T.l lt l I im(tr nt Intt

FA'I'HER:MOTI IER:

I]RO'I'IIERS:

M-lt L- rt imt ).1 nt Inn(l)Mw-nrt1 (:' ) ltntrt nr lrutI . ln * t t - lw t l l ' )I iour dauqhters ( l) unnamcdNJr-whn wl:b n lrur (possiblyBt lkrt nswt

M n1x, l.npNli nrpt ancl onc or two othcrs

SISTERS: Slt r(: ') . Nh ivnt, It l l-nsGRAN DI'A REYI'S:'Jnf x inr I ni, 'r l . l t\ '

T-1 L -)nt4t nbt-prUNCI-IIS: lf sr intt-r nixt 1-ltt

and six others..I lr iw and thrcc others PN{(9)lEight, three nralc, f ivc fcmalc chiklrcno1 ll 'rr and lrrl. PNI(9)I

..N,IATERNAI,GRANDPARENTS I: B.lki inn-r nfrL nt Intn

It nht prGRA^-D-DAUGll' l-ER: lJrrh l-r-irr r aucl possibl_"' othcn.'fhe

rvifc although ir 'hkrt-nsut'

and $us important in her own rigltt onll 'appears in six of the twenty one sccncs in thc tonrb. In thc main. thc scener represenlthe l irnctions anci adminislration of the vizicr possibly bccausc /?fr-rrl r1 *as nolthc log ica l succcssor o f the prev ious v iz ie r , h is unc lc l i ' s r son o f thc v iz ic r -'.1-rrlr ' . l t.r l- hld nany sons. one of\\hom coLrld have bcen expeclccl lo succccdhinr. rathcr than lhe son of a nlinor soll of 'r. i rr1l . Wh1, Rll rri r ' succeeclccl hisunc le i s no l c lcar .11 l

PN{(9) This sccncjusti l ' ics R[-nLt'r ' ' . ; claim to the vizicraie. rcpresentins thefamilies olhis grandfather t. i-rrlw and uncle l irr (Rc8islcr l) and his l l thcr iurdh inse l f (Reg is tc r l l ) . A son u , j lhe lanr i l i cs l rce thc sea lcd l igurcs o i R l n r l r 'and his rvifc. whosc Iigurcs have Lrnfi)ftunrtcl) disrppeurcd. (Dln ics 1911. PIs.lX &X ) .

PN. l (16) l - l l l Thrcc d i l f c rcn t sons o f fc r to R! .1 - t t t i - r t anc l h is * i f c onsLlcccssivc rcgistcrs. lhc couplc arc scatcd on I couc]I. lacing lcii. in l)osit ion Vl ineach case (ibid.. Pls. LXXV. LXXVII. LXXXV)

P\t(18)l IV Daughters offer sislrulrs to R!1 nti r ' lrnd his ',vi le. who arescatcd on r couch, t ' i i c inS r igh t , in Pos i t ion V l ( ib id . . I ' l . l -X I l l )

PNl (18)V-V l l l Sons o f le r lo lhe coup lc , bu l a l l the f igures havc bccndcstrol 'ed-

PM(19)VI l l X Seatcd gues l ; be fore / l ! - lu i r ' and h is u i tc . w l tosc l igures

l - r 2

M,) intt ' r InL sd-lut-nLr,lll wsrt siKn inmPossibly two others. nan)cs nissins.

P1\4( r 6)r rrrPN4( 16)rV (20)rrPt\ l ( l7 ) r

PN{(9)rr (17 )rPM( 17) IPI\,I (9 )I IPN4 (9 )r rPt\,1( I lt)tv

Viz ic r ) PM(9) l lP1\,1(9)rr ( t 6)rV( I 8)rrr (20)r.nrPN,r (9)r rPNr(9)rrPl\,1(9 )l IPN{(9)rPl\'1( 9 )lPN{(9)r

PM(9) rrPIll(9) II

AUNTS:COLJSINS:

113

have been destroyed.PN'I(2O)II & lY Rh-mi-rc and Mr,\ 't are the recipients of offcrings from

different sons. They are seated on a couch, lacing right, in Position V[ in each case(ibid., Pls. CIII, CVIII).

PM(21) Niche.Regll ln the pancl of the false door stela (l-ouvre C.7,1 ibid.,Pl. CXIV) Rh ml-rc and Mrya arc scatcd on a couch, facing right, jn Position Vl.

On fie side walls of the niche the couple are the recipicnts of ofierings from theirxtn Mn-fipr-rc-snb, they are seated on a couch. facing left, in Position Vl (ibid..l '>ls.CXV, LXXlll). On the back wall stood a statue of the pair scatcd. with Mrrlsitt ing on her husband's left (ibid., I 1).

It is possible that Rh'mi rr had seven sons (PM(17)l) (ibid., Pls.t.XX &LXXI). In this scene Mn'bpf-rc-srb leads a fi le of six men who greet R!-ml-r.r.Although the names have been erascd, that of the last man s3.f Kn imn survives. Itis unlikely that other male relatives would take precedcncc ovcr a son, so it isprobable that the five other men are sons also. 'ltre names of flvc sons survive in thetomb.

PM(91I Mn-lpr-/:-szb probably the eldest son because of his prominence rnthe tomb, and the faunilies ofthe viziers '-l-m6r and W.rr, face the tomb owncr andhis wife (ibid.. Pl. IX).

PM(9)|I Imn-btp, the next most prominent son, together with the family ofAfr nbn and the children of R{r-ml-rt f:tce R!-mi-rr and his wife. Only two sonsare represented as well as the two main sons but as the scene is reconstructed and the

. -names erased, i t i s poss ib lc tha t morc sons were ac tua l l y dep ic ted .PM(16)I-l l I A different son offers to his parcnts on cach of threc rcgisters

RI ni tc a]],d Mryt are seated on a couch facing left in Position V[ in each case(ibid., PJs. LXXV, LXXVII, LXXXV). Thc sons must have been dressecl as priestsas their f igurcs havc bccn cornplctcly cxpungcd, probably by thc Atcnists.

PM(16)lV A sons appears with offcring l ist bcforc R!-mi-rt: and his mothcr.PNI(\1 1I Mn-lpr-r'-srb lcads a l i lc of six mcn, wllo ofltr bouqucts and grcct

Rltmi-r(. The sixth man is a son so the others probably are too (ibid., Pls. t-XX,LXXI ) .

PM(20) Four different sons offer to Rh-tni-r( a his mother on reSistcrs Iand t l l and to Rb-mi - rc and h is w i te on reg is le rs I l and IV r ib id . . P ls .XCV,CIll,CVltl). ' lhe figures of the sons havc oncc morc bcen lotally expunged.

PM(211 Mn-!pr'rc-.rnl, ollers to R! mi'r( anrJ. MryI on thc sidc walls of thcniche (ibid., Pls. LXXIll, CXV). Both figures of Mn-!1pr-rt:snb arc crascd.

It is diff icult to determine how many daughtcrs R! rar y' had, probably four.PM(9)II Only three daughters,

'f3-[ct, Mwt-nfit(l) and ].lnwr r.iu,_rf :'), arc

represented in this scene, but as the figurcs arc conrpletely restored by Davies ( 19,1 1,l ' l .X) it is possible that originally there were more.

PM( I7) l E leven women, l cdby s3 t f Imt , - t t ImnT. l -b t I g rec t Rr -mi - r t .(ibid., Pls l-XX. LXXI). ' lhc names above the two fbllowing women are missing,thc fouflh women is called M3ct-nfrt, lhe kinship term bcing missing. ' l} lc f it ihwoman is s.lt.r. itf Jm',rr Imn Hnwt-t-l\r)-, probably nametl afler her mothcr oraunt. No other names survivc. If the fif ih woman and those behind her arcgrand-daughters or othcr fcmale relations, it is possible that the first f i)ur arc

I3.1

daughters, unlcss M3.t-,y'1 too is a grand-daughter.PN(18)l-lv Four women probably his daughters offer sistrunrs to Rh-mi-r(

who is accompanied by Mr1r. Two larger figures stand side by side on the far sideof thc oflcrinS table and two snallcr f igures stand facing R!,mi-r. at his knee( ib id . , P l . t . x I l r . ) .

The evidence seens to indicate that Rh ni rt: probably had lbur drughrers, rheeldest of whom was f. i- lrcr. She leads the fi lc of rvomen (PNl(17)) and is rheleading daughtcr in PIVI(9)II.

The father of Rl,.ni-/ js onllr reprcscntcd once in the tomb.PN{(9)ll A}i 'r 'ba and his witc are seated on a couch, facing lctt, in Position V

as part of the cxtended family of Rf7-zrr-r.. Thcir sons and dtughters. the brothcrsand sisters of Rl-ni-rc, are representcd bchind thcn (ibid.. Pl.X). Alrhough he isonly rcpresented once, he is namcd on other occltrions. alrvavs as tltc son of thcv iz ie r '3 -n r1 l , .

The mother ol R[-nti-rc , Br is much more promincnt in the tomb than hisfathcr. She is representcd oncc wirh her husband (PM(9)ll). thrcc tines rvith herson and once alone.

PN'l(16)lV The son, Sr-r'.rr/f:) l , is representcd u,irh an oft 'erin3 l isr heforeRfi-rni-l and his mother.

PN{(18)III ln thc women's brnquet scene. the nlorhcr is the only named fenraleand the only one seated on a chair. thc othcr lemale glLests squat on mats. She isespeciallv honoured (ibid., Pl.LXlV).

'. PM(20)l & III Rlt ml r. and his modrcr are represented on altc r.rrc rcgi\tcr\with R&-r?i r. and his l l i fe as the recipicr)ts of offtrings fronr his sons (ibid..PIs.XCV.CIII). Boih couplcs are seated in Position Vl.

Bllr position as ' l tkrt .rJ)r't ' probablv accounts for her prontinence in herson's tomb. l lowever she does not play as dominant a role as dre wife *ho rvas also a' l f k r t - Sr | t ' .

R|-zri-rc devoted the shon north wil l l of thc transvcrse hall. to honouring hiser lcnL l .J l . rm i ly ( ib id . . P l . . I \ . X ' .

PM(9) l I I i s pa tc rna l q randparents . the v iz ie r ( - i n i l x and h is w i fcT-l-c-l-mltr, are seatcd. on r couch, facing left, in I 'osit ion V. Behind thcm sil thcirsons iurd daughlers, the unclcs iurd aunts <tf Rlt-nti-rr:. Beneath them sit his Lrncle thevizier lVsr and his wife in Position Vllr anil behind them sit their childrcl. thccousins of R! rnl-rc. (ibid.. Pl. IX).

PN'l(9)l l The parents of R!1-mi-rt, his brothcrs and sistcrs and his childrenhavc rlready been discussed. Bchift l his childrcn. in front of an olhring tablc sitimt-r nrtt n lrwt 83ki, rnd ltnx f nhtlr 1r. They are seated ur a couch in PositionV (ibid., Pl. X). Their relationship to Rb-ni-rc is not clcar. lhc) mi!ht hc thcparcnts of Rl1 mi-rc's wifc Mnt but thcy arc niorc l ikely to bc thc parcnts of hismother, his matemal grandparcnts. bccausc of thc similarity of thc naIrlcs of hjsmothcf, Br. and the *ife of B.lki. It t1a (ibid.. l-5).

The four couples represented ou this \\ 'al l are all serted in I 'osit ion V.115 thecustonrary pote ofhusband and wife whereas. R11 ni r( ' ,rnd. his rvife are shorvnthroughout the tomb in Position VI. This more lbmral position accords $ith thcwhole enphasis of dle tomb ot Rb nti r ' i position as vizier. It does not inter

1 3 5

cooLoess in their relationship which would appear to be very close, as is evidencedby ar unusuirl text, 'snt.f l,nr -f mrt ib.f nbt prf Mryt nEct-brw ' "His wifc bclovedof hjs head, mistress of his house N1eryt justif ied being with him". (PM(18)) (ibid.,PI. LXIII).

Mryt is not reprcsented with her husband in any ofhis official dutic' or in anyreligious scenes. ln fact apart from funerary ritcs, religious scenes such asR!-,lr l r ' offering on brazicrs or adoring the gods are conspicious by their absenceexcept on the lintcl of the niche (Plv1(21)). rlrylt only funclion in dle tomb is as therccipient, with hcr husband, of offerings from thcir sons ald daughters and as hisconsort in banquet scenes.

CASE 53

rV,fi-rnpr probably ddw n.f Kh3 nbl

TITLES: PM 25,+DA'f E: Tuthmosjs III - AmenholeP IILOCATION: Drac Ab0 cl-Nagac TT.140

' BIBI-IOGRAPIry: PM 254PLAN:

WIFE:SON:

(r4o)

PM 248T3wYOne or two unnamed.

This tomb is only pafily dccoraled and isur rp r rh l i shed. I l i . no t po \c ib lc to de terminchow the tomb owner ard his family wererepresentcd.

PM(1X3)(9)r r I?PM(9)I? II?

PN{(1) Banquet and offering before tomb owner and wife, whose figures arc

mlsslng.PM(3) Tomb owner and rvife.PM(9)I Man offers to tomb owner and wifePM(9)II Man offers flowers to a couple, possibly tomb owner rurd wife as lhe

scenes flank the remains oI a stela and they are on tie west wa1l of the inner room'

136

. The man offering ro the tomb owncr and his wife was probably a son, (pM(9)l)and the man offering to tie couple (PM(9)II) was either the same son or anothcr son,if fte couple was the tomb orvner and his wifc.

CASE 54

S3-mwt imy r k3wt nt lmn -f m lpts\tt

TITLES;DATE:I-OCATION:BIBLIOGRAPHY:PLAN:

PM 255Tuthmosis I[ - Amenhotep II (?)Drac Ab0 el-Nagac T'I.1,12PM 255

( t 4 2 )

PM 248

WIFE: 53 t-lmnNames unknownMn-t3 in:--r Invt n ImnDhwty-nfr

This tomb is unpublishcdand only a ferv scenes sun'ive.

PM(1)(,1)rrPNI(1X,1)r(?) tr(?)PM(,1)rPM(1)r

SONS:FA'I'FIER:N{OTHER:

PN{(l) Sj-ria/ and SJ, izn are seated before offerings, with small son. It isi r t rpo : . rh le to te l l in \ \ ' h ich p , , ( i r ion lhe ; a re searcJ .

PN{(.l) l l Snr-pricst before Sj-ml.r and his wife.A small son is dcpicted with .u-nrlr/ and his wifc (pM(l)) and it is possible

Lhat thc rm pricst offering ro them (PM(.1)II) is also a son. The szr-priest ofiering tothc parents of the tomb orl'ner (PM(4)l) is more likely to be thc tomb orvner himiclfr r ther tha t h is son, l l6 un iess o f course he is mere lya pr ies t per fo rming dreofterings.

' lhe parents of the tomb owner arc the recil icntsof offerings from a ra priest

1:17

or from their son in the rolc of a.rm pricstT l tc .c . r re lhc on ly ' cenc i l l l J l \u l \ i ve .

reprcsented.

CASE 55

.l1r4r-i.{'-} wh3 ns*t lrd n k3P

TI'I'LF,S:

DATE;LOCATION:BIBLIOGRT\PFIY:PLAN:

in *,hich members of the family are

From tombHelck 1955, 1466 8Tuthmosjs l lI - Amenhotep II (?)Ki6kha 1'f.172P\,t 279-80

The innermost pan of dle tonb appears to havebeen fully decorated. Sone ualls in thc hall seem tohave losi their decoralion conplctcl)

' l tre tomb isunpublishcd.

' lhe wife is not represcnted in anv of the exianlscenes unless the snall unnamed ltnalc figurc in thefishing and fowlirg scene is the wifc lt is possible that

M n1w-iy.w1's wife was repre sented in some of the

scenes Lhat have since disappeared.

DAUCIITER l: UnnmcdWIFE]:

SON?:

Unnamed PN,l(4)PM(4)Pru(1)r (4)(8)(9)(10)Unnamed

\{OTHER: IJP* PN'l('1) l (l0)- pllC+l The tom'b o\\"ner is dcpicted fishing and fowling . The -only

member oi

the famiiv prcsent is a smalL unnarncd female figurc who stands in front iacing hnrl

fri "".t

.irl" 1". outer amr hangs at her side and lhe inner ann is raised 'fhere cioes

noiono.".,o be ary conuct between the two figures (Wrezsinski 1915-' Taf 354)'

i;;;;;;; Murs tl '801 tcntativel) suggest that ihe small f igure is a daughtcr ivhile

iviuh"mmed (1966, 146) allcges it is the nother probably becausc lhe nother is the

onlv fcmale represented in what rcmains of the scenes in the tomb'- 'fhree possibiLites must be exploreci.

(ii ,fZri,*--;r.wf was ntarried. His wife was rcpresented on thc deslroyed rvalls

PM212

138

and the small female figure in the fishing and fowling scene is his wife. Theunnamed man who offers to the tomb owner in scene: etl,f l f 1l 1+1r.S1101 and to himard his mother PM(10) was possibly a son or perhaps different sons. It is unccnainwhether daughters are represented unJess on tlle dcstroyed tvalls or unless the sntallfemale figure on the boat is a daughtcr rather than the wife.

(ll) Mnlw-iy.wy was married bur his wife was excluded from rhe tomb. Shemight have died young or been divorced for adultery or because her husband hacltired of her. The mother of thctombouneris rcpresinred with herson in the innerroom near the shrine. ln this case it is possible tllar the small female figurc inpM(,l)was a daughter and the men were sons or the same son in all the scenes.

(iii) the third possibiliry is that Mntr-iy.)N) was unmarried, the small fcmalefigure was his mother or his sister. I think it unlikely that it \\,as his rrother. Hismother is reprcsented \r'ith him in the inner room. The mcn who offer to him $.ouldlien be brothers or the same brother

PM(10) A man. destroyed, offcrs to the tomb owner and his mother. 'Ihcv are

seated on separate chairs facing right in Posirion VI (l\{ l!{A. T.3477).Whether Mrp-l1.w1 was married or not, his mother does not appear to pla!.

the role of a surrogate wife h the tomb.Until further evidence comes to l ight, such as a statuc which narnes a wifc. I

think there is a strong possibility ihat MnDy-i.J.W was unmarricd.

CASE 56

Ddi imy-r !3 swt hr imntW3st

'l ITLES: Sethe 1927,995-6DATE: Tuthmosis III - Amenhorep IILOCATION: Kh6kha TT.200BIBLIOGRAPFIY: PM 303 4PI-AN:

The tomb is very damaged and is unpublished.

(20o)

PM 292

WIFE:SONS:DAUGHTERS:

PM(I ) I sc .1 I t i s poss ib le tha t onc or morcdestroyed family fowling and fishing sccnc.

PM(1)l sc.2 A man, destroyed, oflers to Drll. son .

PM(5)l ' l 'wo men offer f lowers to Ddi and

PM(1)r (4)r (s)r (7)PM(1)r (5)rPM( l ) rPM(5)r

sons are represented in the

and fw1. He was possibly a

Tn1. ' lhe

chief offerer is a

Twy nbt-prUnnanledl! nwt u'cM.:'-ptb

The wite is represcnted in a nunbcr of sccncs in this tomb.PM( l ) I sc . l A l though the fowl ing and f i sh ing sccnc has complc tc ly

disappcarcd, thc wifc was probably represented in it.PM(l)I sc.2. This scene is very damaged. Ddi and his *ife are seated on a

couch facing left in Position Vl. A small female figure squats under dre couch. Noinscriptions or names sun,ive (MMA T.3548).

PM(4)I This sccnc is completely desLroyed but Dli and Jxi)i $crcrepresented offering on brazicrs.

PM(5)l A daughter and son offer to D/l his wife and anothcr daughter. Ddiand Tl1' are facing right in Position Vl. (MMA T.3545).

Pl\4(7) Ddt and 7 w1 are seated before a banquet. l'hcrc arc no illustrationsof dre scene but as the married couple are rcprcscntcd in Position VI in the other'scenes, one can infer that they are probably rcpresented thus in this scene.

Bccausc of damage to the scenes and inscriptions, it is impossiblc to tlctemtinehow malv sons thc couole had.

daughter, u'ho makcs thc dircct offering. The two men are standing on a base lineabove rhe daughter (MMA T.35 ,15) . PN{(304) ca l l them both sons wh i leChampollion (184,1-79, i, 529) alleges that one is an attcndant. Imsi Mi rt. Thescene is very damaged and it is impossible to determine now whcthcr two sons oronly one is represented.

1tc daughters ol Ddi are representcd in at lcast two scenes and their namcshave suryived.

PM(1)I sc.1 As with the sons, it is possible that one or more daughtcrs arerepresented in the destroyed farnily fowling and fishing sccnc.

PM(1)l sc.2 A small female figure callcd Hnwr r' ' ( ibid.,529) squats underthe seat of Ddl and Tn-r. Although no kinship term was attributed to her;rs far asone can tell, she must have bcen a daughter. As she was the recipient of offcringswith her parents, it is possible l l lat she too was dcccased.

PM(5)I The small figure of a girl stands before thc scatcd iigures of Drlr and7w1 . She is sJt.f Mr"t-ptft. She stands on thc floor mther than thc mat on which

their couch rests, and is not much higher than Ddl's knee. She hands him a smallbowl with her right hand. Another slightly larger female figurc squals on the mat atthc side of fn1. er right hand rests on hcr raised left knee and her left hand israised, probably touching Tw]'s legs (MMA 1'.35,15). It is possible that sho isI. lnwt-wc and that she is dcccasccl. If she *'crc not, one would expscl her toaccompany Mr-t pth in of'fcring to her parerlts.

A row of men and one of wonten are represcntcd in two registers bclow the

1.10

seatcd figures of D./i and Tw). As no inscrjplions survive it is irnpossiblc todctcrmine whether they are sons and daughters or merely other rclatives and guestsat thc banquet.

CASE 57

Nfr-lt1t imy r irrwt',

From tonlbTuthmosis l l l - Amenhotep II(?)Drac Abu e l Nrgac i \1 . r in H i l l I ' 1 . \ .<

BIBLIOGRAPIIY: PM 448 9PLAN: No Plan

The exact position of this tonb is unknown- PM has no plan. Fcrv sccncs arcklown. Only two scenes have any representations of the lamily.

TITt-ES:DATE:LOCATION:

WIFE:SON:

UnnamedMc-hv,

Fowling scene probablyHunting sccnc and fishing sceneFishing scene and possiblvFouling scene

DAUGIITIIRS: Sn nfrT3-wrt

Thc unnimed wife of Nfr-l1t1t is possibly represenled in lhc fowling sccne nor!in the Louvre (Keimer 1940, Pl.l l .1). A fenrale figure is represented standingbehind the striding figurc of Ny'-h?. She reaches to his armpit and has hcr lclt xrmaround his waist, her hand grasping his siclc. This is the usual position of the wifc inthis type of scene. In the fishing scene a woman rvho is called '.dr,/ ' occupics thisposition but therc arc some slight dif ierences that distinguishes her front thcpresunTplive wil 'e in the fowling sccnc.

(i) Shc is smallcr, reaching l itt le higher than Afr lrtpt waist.(i i) Although her right hand is raiscd it appeirrs to be merely parallel to

N/r-ftp's sidc, thcrc is no contact bctrvcen the t\ ' ,o. Therefore lhe daughter'sappearance in this position in the fishing scene is no arguncnt against thc figurc inthe fowling scene being the wife. It is however unusual for ths d3L]rhrer rn harcpresented in this position rather than the wife.

The son Mc-ftw is represented at least twice in the tomb.Rcar Wall. l Hc acconrpanics his fathcr on thc hunt. A small malc figure

reaching only to the knee of Nfr-l, l tp is shown in a striding posture in front of himdra*,ing a bow. (Keimer 1940. Pl.l l l).

ln the fishing scene a small male figure stands itr front of his father on the pror.vof thc skiff. Hc rcaches to the knee ol Nfr-ht1t , is facing him and holcis a sparcspcar. It is not ccnain that any sons are rcpresented in the fowling scene. The srnallunusually dressed and coiffurcd figurc on the prow of thc skiff is probably female.Although the figure has one foot in front of lhe other, a breast protrudes undcr thcleft arm and the figure must bc 1'cmalc. A small male figure standing behind thegroup with birds in his hands is probably m attendant rather than a son.

I 1 1

Two daughters appear in the forvling and fishing scenes. In thc fonling scenc asmall femurle figure squats between the legs of Af-fry, her left hand grasps his leftleg and she holds a lotus in her right hand. No names survive in this scene but she isprobably a daughter. Anothcr small female figurc stands on the prow of thc skiff.She faces in the same direction as AFr'&? but tums her head to iook at him. She isprobably a daughter also. I l the fishing scene two daughtcrs, both Damed, arercpresenled. Thcy are ,r^.]t./ Sn-fr who stands behind her father and w]roscpresence was discussed abovc and s3tfT3-wrl \\ 'ho squats on the stem of the skiff.I lcr torso is depicted facing forward but her head is tumed away from her father,she looks over the stem of the skiff.

'fhis is the only information available about the famil,v ol NJr htp.

CASE 5E

Nb-trkmt imy-r

TITLES:

DATE:I-OCATION:tsII]LIOGRAPHY:I)LAN:

c lnwty 13w !w, lyd n L3p

Sethe 1927,997Helck 19-5E, 253Amenhotep IIKh6kha 'l'T.2-56

PM 340-l

WIFE:SONS: UmamcdDAUGHTER: Ururamed

The tomb is very damaged andunpublished.

PM(2)(1)PM(2)(4)PM(2)rr

R)nu

PN{(2)l Banquet sccnc with a man offering to the tomb owner, his vife andanother couple.

'Ihe scene is very damagcd and the second couple is missing butNb-n-knn and R)lr are seated facing leit probably in I 'osit ion VI (N{N'IA T.1ll5)

PM(2)II Right sidc: activit ies ofthe estate beforc Nb n'kmt and Rlw sertcdIacing left possibly in Position VL (MMAT.l115).

PM(2)II t-eft side: Nb'n-kmt ard family fishing and fowling. ln the iishingscene Ryw stands behind her husband. She rcaches only to his arnpit, her rightarm is around Nb n-kmt's back and her lcft hand is upnised. It appears to touch

Pi\,[ 3 3.1

142

h is s ide (MMA 1 ' .1114) .PM(4) sc.1. Nb-n-kmt, R1w and trvo sons offer on braziers. R_1,1r stands

bchind her husband hands upraised in Position XXXIV. 'Ihe scene is damagecl

( r4MA T.1112) .PM(,l) sc.2. The seatcd couple is probably Nb n-kmt and R1w. ' l 'hey

areseated facing rirht in Position VI (MMA T.11i3).

No sons are named as such in the tomb, but small male figures arc representedin positions which indicate that thcy w€re probabiy sons.

PM(2)I 'Ihe nan offering to Nb-n-tzrr and his wife was possiblv a son.PN'1(2)II In dre fishing scene dre small male figure standing on rhe prow of rhe

skilf facing Nb n kmt and handing him a small spear was certrinly I son. He isrcpreserted too in the fowling scenc (N{MA1'.1114).

PM(4) sc.1. Thc t\\, o small male figures who accompany Nb-//-Ant and nrr1,when tl.tey offer on braziers must be sons. One small malc tigure stands in fronr ofhis father, facing him with hands raised. ' l 'he

second small male figure standsbetween his parents facing dre same way as thev do (N,{l\{A T.l i 12-3).

The only reprcsentation of a daughter is in the fishing scenc. The scenc is \e^damaged but between Nb l-inr's legs there appears to be the remains of a smailfemalc figure who would probably be a daughter, as his wife js reprcs€nted sti indingbchind him (MN'IA T.111,1).

Bccause of the damaged nature of the tomb it is impossiblc to tell what ofiermcmbers of the fimily were repre scnted in it..- There was another couple reprcsented with ND I tzr and his wifc but theirfigures arc no* missing (PM(2)l). They niight havc been ihe parcnts of the tombowaer or his son and his wife.

CASE 59

P3-sr hrt pdt hrd n k3p

.fITLES:

DATE:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPHY:

Helck 1955, 1455-7FakIry 1943b, 390 & 392Amenhotep IISheikh cAbd cl-Quma TT.367PM 430- t

PLAN:

The tomb was never completed and isonly panl) dccorated.

PM 416

WIFE:SON: UmamedDAUGIITERS: UnnamedFATFIER?: Nb-inn [r1" pQtMO'fl IER?: I, b-btp

PM(l ) (2)(1X5X6)PM(2X3)',]PM(2)(4)(s)Owncr of TT.1,15from the tomb of Nb izrn

The wife plays a prominent role in this tomb, being represented with herhusband in most of the scencs. Unfortunltcly hcr f igurc, together with all the otherfernale figures, r 'as mutilated during the Christian period (Fakhry 1943b,393).

PM(l) PJ-sr and his wife offer on brazicrs. As BJ&1's figure is ahnostdcstroyed one can not be certain of her position but her arms are probablv at hersidcs in Position X (ibid., PI.XX).

PM(2) PJ-sr and BJt-t with t*o daughters and a banquet scene. P-J sr andB-lb are seated on a couch facing left in Position VI (ibid., PI.XXI).

PM(4) PJ-sr pours ointment followed by his daughter and his wife. f-it1if igure is almost dcstroycd but shc appcars to bc standing lacing right with hcr lcl iarm across her breast and her right hiind at hcr side holding a sistrum iurd florvcrs inPosition XXXVlll ( ibid., 398, Pl.XlX).

PM(5) PJ-sr with wifc and daughtcr otTcrs a bouquct to Amcnhotcp Il. B-lt l 'stands behind her husband holding a bouquet in her right hand and a sistrum in herlelt hand (ibid., PI.XVII). This is the first occasion in which the rvife acconrprnierhcr husband bctbrc thc king. a3k_,- is cspccially privilegcd even though sl'rc does notappear to hold any tit les in her own right in thc tomb.

PM(6) Double sccne of PJ-rr and B3S, offcring on braziers to Osiris. ' lhc

figure of B3fi is entirely destroyed (ibid.. PI.XVI).Because of the lack of inscriptions, it is dilTicult to dctcrminc the relationship of

tl le ninor figures to the tomb owner. I lorvever thc position thcy occupy and tl lcroles they play do give sonre indication.

PM(2) In the banquet scenc, two figurcs offer lo PJ-sr and B.ll i-r,. A smallf igurc of a girl now destroyed stands before the offcring tablc on the l loor lcvel.Above her, on a basc l inc, strides the small f igure of a man offcring a boucluct(ibid., P]. XXI). lt must be assumcd that they were standing side by side bcforcPJ-.ir and BJl1. They rvere almost certainiy a son and daughter.

PN'l(3) On a stela. a sarpriest offcrs to P3-sr. lt is possible lhat he uas a son.PJ-sr probably had at lcast one son. possibly trvo or morc.The daughtcrs of P-i-sr were nrore promincnt in thc loll lb than the sons.

although they too werc unnamed.Pltl(2) Two small fcmale fi-sures, norv destroycd, stand al the side of their

:eated parents. Bccar.rse of their position they must bc daughters. A slightly largerfemale figure stands before the offering tablc ofltr ing a bowl to PJ-.r, ' . ( ibid., Pl.XXI). She too must have been a daughter. PJ-sr ancl ts-ltr probably hacl thrccdaughtcrs. However. as two ofthc snall daughlers atc thc rccipients of offeringswith their parcnts it is possibJe that thcy were deceased. Only one daughteraccompanies the couple in other scencs.

PM('1) The small dcstroyed figure of a daughter stands bctwccn 1'-l rr andBJtl in this rit lLal scene (ibid.. Pl.XlX).

PM(5) A daughtcr accompanies P-J-.ir and B.i&r' bcfbre Amenhotep II. Shc

B3lq hmt.f nbt-pt

1,1:1

slands behind her mother and is slightly smaller. ln her right hand which rests urhcr breast slle holds a mirror case and a \\,hisk (ibid., 396j. Her left ann hangs rther siclc and she holds a sisrrum (ibid., Pl.XVn). She is cspecially privilegecl airhisis the first occasion when other mentbers of the fanily have acc<impanicd rhe tonbowncr before thc king.

P-i -ir appears to have had thrcc daughtcrs, one of whom sccms lo havc beenmore important than the others, if the femalc figures in pM(.l) and (5) wcreidentical. The premature death of two ol lhe dxughters or soll le prcstigious officeshe held could have accountcd fbr lhc prominencc of one claughter.

The parents of PJ-sr arc not reprcsented in \\,hat scencs remain but it isp robab le tha t Nb- in rn ownero f TT. l .15 (Case,11) was rhe fa rhcr o f p - t - r r .ND-lru lcld the titlc of lry palt and in his tonlb a son p-l-.rr js shorvn offcring rohim and his wtfe lch btp.

If iL wcrc the case that Nh imn and lcl,t-l.ttp were thc parents of p-l-s,' thcn hcalso had thrcc sisters who rvere reprcsented in his falher's tomb.

CASI] 60

Sn nfr h3h-c n niwt rs)-t

TITLES:

DATE:LOCAI'ION:

BIBLIOGRAPIIY: P[.{ 197-203PLAN: (Scc nexr page).

' lhis tomb is an impressivcly large tomb with a largc burial chantbcr. I loth Lhc romband thc burial chambcr were fir l ly decoralcd. L,rnio unatcly, only thc texis of thctomb are published as the scenes are largely dcstroyed. The burial chamber,horvcvcr has been photographcd and was published at lhc cnd of lhe last centuryllTand at the beginning of this century.rrE

I Ie lck 1955, 1417-38I lelck 1951J, 526Amcnhotep IISheikh cAbd cl-Quma. TT.96Valley of thc Kings T..10

I

. t . - t' L ' l

*i.l1-lt'- -

l'lf '

u - l

WIFE (a):

wrFE (b):

wlFL, (c):

SON:

DAUGIITERS:

PM 196

Snt n3y mnct-nswt vrt

Snt rl i t mnc t-nswt

Mt:-t imcjt nt Itnn

Unnamed

NIwr-nfrtNfrt'iry lkrt nstttMwt-twf imclt nt ImnUnnamcd

Name nissing sJ n JJt./

PN{(1X2X7)? (8)? (e)(11)(1s)(21,)(22) (23)lPillars AbII AcII Dbli DcllPM(16)r (17)? (1 E)(19)r r r(23) r (2e)(30X31)PM(3 2X3 3 )(31)(35)(3 6)(38) (39)(10) Pillars Ea llbEc Ild Fa Fb Fc Ga Gb CcFLr FIb HcPM(15)? (16)? (23) ' ,1Pillars Reg.I Aa? Abl tsc?Bd? Dd? (3s)(36)? (39)?Cairo Statue 42126Pr,{(9)PM(25)(27)(2E)PNI(2,1) Pillars Reg.lAc Ba Bb Ca Cc Cd Da DcEc FbPM(22)GRANDSON:

FATTIER:

MOTIIER:BROTHER:SISTER-in-LAW:COUPLE (a):

t46

I( l1-nrs Hw-mcy, im1-rgs pr hnL-tlr

Nbw fukrt-nsu'tImn-n-ipt im!-r ni.\rt L3 tyWrt m3ctf hkrt nswtNnw it.J fm-n1r 2-nw n

I.h nb GsJIJnta,t-ir), mwt.f mrt.f

PM(22X23)

PM(22)(23)PM( l2)PM( l2)PM(8) l l

PM(8)r r

P M ( 2 l )

COUPLE (b): Nnw hm-n1r 2-nw n l, lr Wr PM(21 )'f ir-in lnrJ nht-pr'fhree

wives are represented in the tomb and burial chanbcr rvith Sl ny'. Theyare each represented in relatively clear cut arcas in the tomb and buril l chambcrwhich allows a degree of cctainty with regard to thcir order.

Snr-l-iy is represcnted in the hall and passage of thc tomb. Szr-r-lr andSnt-nfrt are represented in the inner room of the tomb. Snt-nfrt is reprcscnrerl inthe ante-room of the burial chambcr and Mr.)t is represcnted only in the mainburial chamber. Snl- ni1, was probably thc first wife, Sntnfrt thc sccond andMnr the third.

As no reprcsentations cxist of rhc scenes in the tomb. it is inrpossible todeteminc in which positions the figures were dcpicted.

PM(l) Sr-ry'r with Snt-ai1 offcrs on brazicrs.PM(2)I & Il Sn-nfr a\d Snt n3)).

, PM(7) .t/r rdr. with wife (probably Snr-rr-i-r') ol'fers on braziers.PM(8)f Sr-ny' and wifc (probably Srr-n-i1 ) in banquer scenc.PM(9) Daughter offers ro Sn-nfr a:rld Snt-n-iy.PM(1,1) Srt,d) accompanies her husband in the lowling and fishirrg scene.PM(15) [Man] offers to .ta-rr+ and S/rr,nj].PM(21) Banquet scene beforc 5r-4f and Sar-a3y.PM(22) Grandson offers to Sn,nl)" and Snr-r3_!.PM(23) Priest offers to ,ft-1y' and his wife, probably ,! lr-n.11 but shc could

possibly bc ,Sr, ntl.Pil iar Abll Acll Sn,n/r and wife, possibly Slr-rd_\, oD each.Pillar Dbll DcIl Sn nft and wife, possibly Snl ai1 on each.PM(16) l Twomenof fe r to Sn- r f . and Snt -nJr t .PM(l7) Funeral ceremonies beforc Sn r/r and wife. probably Sr, ir l i I

scated.PM(18) Men canying funeral outfit to Osiris and Hathor lvith ,!rr-rf. and

Srt-,ry't scated beyond.PM(19)XI IS,-,,/r and Snt-nJrr ).P1\{(23) The wifc $,irh 5'n n/r could possibly be .Srr-lf.r rarher rhan

Srrr-nj_r.Pil lars Abll Acll Dbll Dcll The wifc with Sr af. could be Snr,nfir rather

than.t/rt-r-i),.PM(29)(30) On each side of thc doorway, Srr-rf it srands bchind .5n nf.

adoring. On thc left side, facing right, she holds a sistrum in her raisecl right irandand a menat in her hanging left hand in Position XIX. On the righr, t ircing lefr she

holds a sistrum in her raised left hand. Her right hand is raised in an adoringposition and a menat hangs ovcr her elbow joinL in Position XX (Virey I 89li- 1900,v .20 ,215 f ig . , l : MMA T.2511) ,

PM(31) Left thickness tcxt ol Sn'nfr and wife, probably Srl-n/i l, and abuilt in block in the soffit depicts Sn-ny' and probably Sr/-rJtl adoring.

PM(32) sc.1 Sn'ry? u'ith Mryr goes forth 'to see the sun disk" Mryl standsbehind the striding figurc of S|7 rt facing left, in Position X except that shc holds asjstrum and menat in her lcft hand. Sa-nli is depicted with rolls of fat implyingthat at lbis stage in his life he was an old man. (MMA T.2520)

PM(32) sc.2 They are seated on a couch facing lcft in PositioD Vl (Virey

1898 1900, v.20. l lg 7; MMA T.2520).PM(33)-(34) .h-nf and Mrlt bcfore Osiris and Hatlor. Mrll stands behind

.Sr-ry'r iD Position XVII (Vircy 1E98 1 900, v.21 , 132 fig.l2).PM(35) A son as a pricst censes and libatcs before Srt-{i and MDr. Thcy

are seated on scparate chairs, facing right, in I 'osit ion VI (MMA T.2522).PM(36) A priest purif ies Sn'nJi' and Mryt. Mr)t stands behind .! 'r-t?li,

facing left, her right hand on her brerst holding a menat, her left hand at her sideho ld ing a s is t run in Pos i i ion XXI (V i rcy 1898-1900,v .22 , 84 f ig . l9 ) .

PM(38) Sr nfr and Mrl't adore Osiris and Anubis Mrl, stands behindSx-rt in Position XVII (N{MA 1'.2532).

PM(39) Offerings bcfore Sa-ry' scaled with lMrt' l I standing bchind hischair.

' lhey are facing lcft, the figure of Mryl is almost dcslroyed but sufi lcientrcmains to indicate that her right hand rested on his right shouldcr and her left handgrasped his lcft upper arm in Position XXIL

PM(40) Funeral procession befbrc Sn'nfr and Mr-rr iacin-e right in PositionXXI I (V i rcy 1898-1900, v .21 , 140 f ig . l -5 ) .

PM(,10)I II Abydos pilgrimage: Sr-ny' and Mr)/ are seated in a kiosk on aboat, procceding to and from Abydos. Thc1, are reprcscrted in Position Vl (l-arina

1929, P I .LXXIX) .Pil lar Ea Mrlr offers ointment? to Sn'nfr in Position XXIII (Virey

l 8 ( r 8 l q 0 l ' . r . 2 2 . 8 8 t i g . 2 2 ) .I ' i l lar F.b Mrrr offers food to Sn-ny' in Position XXIII except thal a plate ol

food replaces thc dish of ointment (ibid., 89 fig.23).Pii lar Ec Mr-r' l offers flowers to Sn nJr and a smrll daughter in Position

XXIV (ibid.. 92 fig.26).Pil larEd .Sn-rft is seated under thc i.{d tree. a small f igurc of Mll squatsat

his sidc. hcr arms encircling his lcgs in Position XXV (ibid.,96 fig.2q).I ' i l tar Fa Mrl't offcrs l lowers lo S nfr. They stand facing onc anothcr.

cnrbracing one anothcr irt Position XXVI (ibid., 95 fig.2ll)Pil lar Fb Mr-11 with small daughter offcrs sistrum to Sn-nlr' l tf r \^t i\u(l

,Sll xl i clasp hands in Position XXVII (ibid., 89. f ig.23: MN'lA 1'.25'16).Pil lar Fc Mryr ofl 'crs myrrh to Sr rl i in Position XXIII (ibid,90 fig.24).Pil lar Fd Sr-nli is seated bcfore thc trce goddcss. A small f igurc of Mrll si ls

on a low chair at his side, her anr.ts encircling his lcgs in Position XXXIII (ibid . 96

fir:.29: MMA T.25.15).- Pil lar Ga Mryt offcrs a cup to Sn /y' i. Mn'l stands lacing the seatccl f igurc o1

I l l i

Sr- r l i , the i r a rns in Pos i l ion XXVI I I ( ib id . , 8 lJ f ig .22 ; I -horc and Hass ia 195,1 .P l . 1 4 3 ) .

Pil lar Gb MIrr stands bcforc rhe sealcd l igurc of Sn rrfr in Posirion XXIX(ibid., 94 fig.27.).

P i l la rGc Mrr l o f fe rs c lo th rc t Sn n f r in Pos i t ion XXX ( ib id . .92 f ig .26 :N,lt\.{A T.2536).

Pil lar Ha Mn1 offers a cup to .5'n-ni in Position XXXI (ibid.. 9-5 fig.28).Pil lar I lb Mn,r ofTers a nccklace to Sn rrl i . I lc cmbraces i lcr wirh his left ann

and she touches the heart amulets on his brcast with bcr right hrnd. I,osit ion XXXII(ibid.. 9.i f ig.27; MN4A T.2542).

Pil lar IIc Mrrr olfers pectorals to .la rf i in Posirion XXIII (ibid.. 90 fig.2,l).' lhe situation u,ith regard to the sons of S,r-rr/ i is ot clcar. None of thc male

figurcs that mighl be sons are namcd and in only onc casc is the lcrm 'J-l

mcnt ioned (PN4(35) . ib id . . 1 ' l7 f ig .2 l ) . I rh ink i r h igh lv un l i kc ly th r t Sa r i l i andSr r -n -1 , r , had any sons . - l ' he

s ta luc g roup, Ca i ro '12126, ( l ,egra in 1906.76 no ..12126) consists ol Sn-nlr, Snt rr. ir. and two daughlers. In rhc offering scenc abovethe stela (PM(9)) it is a daughrer who offcrs to the couple and above thc nichc(P\4(22)), rvhile Srl,rrlr. ofiers to his parcnts, in a conlplcmentar) sccnc, rt rs agrandson 'sJ /?,r.lt.,/ ' . lhe son of h is daughlcr. who oflcrs to Sil-rr/ i ancl ,!rrt,-Jr.whercas one vould expcct a son lo havc nade the offering. On the onlv occasionwhen a man of'fers to Sa-,fi and .! '4t rr-lr, the figure is t lcstrol.cd tvhich couldindicale tiat he was a pricst rvhose figurc was dcstrolecl bv thc Arcnisls. and not

.-necessanly a son.PM(21) ,,\bovc thc niche oir lhc lci ' t sidc. a priest, dcstro)cd. oflcrs to.!n-rr/i

and his u,ife. ' l 'hcre is no ua), ol tell ing whelhcr the rviie rvas ,!rrr-rdr. ot Snt nli.tor who lhe pricst was. ln a similar scene. oII thc right, a priest oflcrs to the parentsof ,Sn-nfr. lt is possiblc that this was Sa-ly' himself.

PN ' l (16)1 1wo r rcn o f fe r toSn- r f and 5 l r r l i r l r i s imposs ib le to l c l l i l rhcywere sons. I drink ir is possible that Srr rrl i failcd to producc sons, or at least sonswho survived. cvcn with his second wifc. On the rear wcst $ all ofthe chicfccntralnichc, it is r daughter who offers to ,tr/-nt (PNI(2,1) and in l irc antc-chamber of lhcburial chanbcr it is a daughtcr who accompanies Jr-rfi. tPlvl(25) & (27-18)).However on thc upper register ol Pil lars Aa Ab Bc Bcl and Dcl. men makes offcrinssto Sr-l/r. I Ie mighl havc bcen a son. a grandson or lL brother.

Irt thc inner chambcr of the burial chlnrbcr thcrc is one certain rcprc\cut.Ltionof a son and lwo possiblc represe.laliolrs, so onc can surixise lhat .!rr rl)- anc! Mr r rhad at lcast one son.

PN'l(35) A pricst. wl'ro is unnamed but dcsignatcd .r-l.t ' rhy son, censcs andlibates belorc Sn-nJi tnd Mr]r, (ibid.. l l7 f ig.2l).

PN{(36) A priest puril ' ics Sr,rl i and ,l,1n r. l le is probabll thc slnre mur( ib ld . . t l . l f lg .19) .

PM(39) A pricst, with three regislcrs of pricsts. Librtes an oflcring bclirreSa ry' antl Mrrt. (Vircy I 89ll- 1900. v.2l , I 38 fig. I.1). As thc sccne is on the rvestwall of thc burial chamber, he is probably a son.

These prie sts may all be the same son or lwo or thrce'tl i l- lr, 'rcnt sons.Sl-rl i and Snl n-ir had at lcast two daLr!:hters. both kno$n from a sttlLlc

l , t9

group. (Lcgrain 1906, no.42126 PI.LXXV). They were s3t.J \n{:$ nt lunMu'rnJrt and s3t.f n fit.f t1e mr(t1.f nufrt-ir '-. Nlir-rr-r is depictcd on the left sidcofthcseatand l4\rt-n[rt en the right side ofthe scat. The figurc of Mwt nfrt isiLlso representcd in the statue group, she stands bctween the lcgs of her parcnts Thismight imply that sh€ is the senior daughter or it might indicatc thtt she is dcccased.In lact she is the only figure represcntcd in the slatuc group to bc described as'm- l t ( t ) -h rn ' . t2 r ' l ' herc

i s no surv iv ing ev idencc to ind ica te tha t she wasrepresentcd. in the tomb alLhough it is possiblc that she was.

PM(9) In the doublc scene above thc stela, only the right half of which isdcscribed, a daughtcr, hkrt nswt Nrir-ir_r, offers to Sn-nfr and Snl-n3) (Helck1955, 1423.10). The left half of thc double scenc nrust also havc represenled adaughtcr, r 'ho was possibly Mu,l-,t/, oflcring to the couple.

PM(2,1) On thc wcst wall of the main niche a claughtcr offers to Sn-n/r.Unfbrtunately notiring funher is known and it is impossiblc to rell which daughter itwas .

On a numbcr ol sccnes on the uppcr rcgister of thc Pil lars Ac, Ba, Bb, Ca. Cc.Cd, Da and Dc, a girl ofters to Sn-ry'r. The only sccne in which a girl is named isCd, where the girl is s-lr.,t mrt.f st-ihJ Apr-in,. (Helck 1955, 1423.8). Whetheror nof shc was represented in hcr father's tomb. illwr-nJn was depictcd in the tonbof her unclc Inn m ipt (Casc 61 TT.29). Shc rvas represented with her father andiscallcd .r-31.,f s t mn(:(t)t21n(t)nb t3w) mrtit.sM.^t Infrt. l (Hclck 19-55. l '140..1).Bryan (198-5, 22) reslores thc namc ,rs Mv't ftvr] . Bryu alleges that she offers to

'.Sn-nJi and Sat n-11. which is notclcarliom the description of the scene in PM(,16).lf this is the case, howevcr, it is more l ikely to bc Mr.r,, /tt l thc dau-chter of the pairutro offers lo thcnl rather than Mn.l-rnr', who both Bryan and I agree was probablythe daughler of Sn-nfr and Snt nfit.

In the ante chanrber of the burial chanlbcr another daughler Mg,t-lr '1 isrepresented.

PM(25) 53t.f wt.f n st,ib.J lmc)-t nt Imn Mwt-trr\ offers two necklaccs roSn-li. (Virey (1898-1900, v.20, f ig.2).

PIvl(27) & (28). Sn-nfr and Mut-tu,,- inspect rhe funeral ourfit. Mwr-rw-rstands bchind the seated figure of hcr father, her left hand on his left shoulder. hcrright hand grasping his uppcr ann (ibid.. f ig. 3). Hclck (1958,.139 (9)) idcnril icshcr \yith Mrrt ' frt. I lhink this is unlikely. If one of rhc daughcrs of Sn ny' andSat a3,r' was to bc rcpresented in the burial chambcr. Ny't-r 'r_r would be thc mostIikely one.

As Snt-nfrt is the wife rvho accompanics Sn-nfi in the ante chambcr. I u,orrlciconrider it more l ikely that Mr -ln_r was the daughter of Sn nli anJ Snt-nfrt.

Sn-rrrr and Mr-)t too, had at lcast ure daughter. possibly two.Pil lar Ec. Mr_r, offers flowers to Sn-rfi and a small unnamed daughtcr. Shc

squllts nt the side of S/l-,frt chair with her right hand grasping his lcg. In hcr lcl ihand shc holds a lotus (Virey 1898-1900, v.22. f ig.26).

Pil lar Fb. Mr.rl accompanicd by a very small female figure ol' lcrs r \rsrnrnr l(,Sr n/r (ibid., f ig.23). thc sma)l f igure stands behind Mn,r, lhere i\ ro contactbctwccn them.

One grandson is reprcscntcd iD tl lc tomll.

150

PM(22) An unnamcd grandson, a son of onc of Sn nfr's daughters, offers abouquct to Sn nJi atd Szr-n-i1. As this is a reciprocal scene wirh that of Sn-tfrollering to his parents, thc grandson performcd the rite in place of lhc son lhalSn ry'. and Srr-x3) did not ilave.

The parcnts of Sn-ny' are reprcsented twicc in the lomb.PNl(22) Above the left nichc on the $,cst wall o[ thc inner room of lhe lomb.

Sn-rlr consccrates offerings before his parents on the left sidc.PN'l(23) Above thc right niche on dre sarnc wall, a pricst, $11o night be ,tr /?t,

( r ) l \ec ra lc5 o l l i r i r t r \ ro lhc l , r ren t \ .Thc brother of Sn-nlr, the vizier Inn-rn-ipt and hjs wife are also representcd

in the tomb.PM(12) Sr-rt offcrs bouquet ro Imn-nt ipt and his wife.Another couple. whosc rclationship to .1, rt is uIrcertain. arc rcpresenlcd and

nanlcd in the tomb.PM(8)ll Among the guests at the banquct are it.f lnrnyr 2 nw n f r nb Gs,-

Nrrn, 122 and mwt.f nrt.f Hnwt-iry, (Helck 1955, 1433A). As Sn rr/r.t parenrs arcknown to be lcl.t-ms {/u.zr'rt and Nb\.r, ' i t .J' ' anC, 'mt,t.f ' must havc anextendcd meaning hcre. ' l 'hey

ars either thc parents in-law or grandparents ofSn-nfr.

PM(21) A couple and two rows of scated guests arc representcd before Sl rry'arrd Srt f lt,). The couplc are'. ftm n1r 2-nx, n l-lr-vr h\ n'a' i\t\d lLmL.l nht pr TiL-ir\..( ib id . . 1 ,1338) . A l though no k insh ip te rms arc a tached to ihcnr lhc man isobviously the samc man as in PM(ll)l l . but is Tll- i i .-r. anothcr name lbr f lrrn.l- ir-rer 1s Hnwt-iry the mother of Nnw and Tir lrr his witeI Anothcr altenlativc istlrirt N/rn' had two wryes. I,lmrt-o )- ttnd 7 [t ir-y.

IIelck (1955 1433,13-14) suggesrs thar Nnu,and Unytt-ir-y- \\ 'ere rhe marcmalgrrndparcnts of Sn-nfr but in his gcnellogy of thc frmily o[ .!r-rrf andImn-m-ipt (Helck 1958,439) hc suggests that thqy were l ltc parents of Mn,r or ofSnt-nlit (1b1d.,,124). IIe seems to have ignorcd Zll-r 'rr complctely. Ir is possiblethat they wcre the nratemal grandparents Qf Sn nfr, but more l ikcly, I think lhatthcy were thc parents of Srlr-nir. 1'hey lrc represenlcd only in sccncs with Srr rrf i-and Snr-aly. Nrw bore the tit le ol ftn-n1r 2 nv' n l.!r nh Gt) ancl . l l-ny' hinrselfwas r'ml r lmv,-nt-r n flr wr nb 6r_r. Pcrhaps he inhcritcd the l i l lc from hisfathcr-in-law who rnight not have had a son lo pass the ti l le down to. .!rr-rf i thenmiSht have bccn promoted in the priesthood. Another possibil i ty is that Jr-rl i asovcrseer of pricsts rnarried the daughter of lhc olclcr sccond pricst.

)!{any problems arisc l iom the reprcscntatioirs oi lhc 1'amilv in lhe tornb of.Sr-rrt, not least the thrce wives of Sn nfr. This is the first tonb to be encountcrccjin wll ich dle tomb owncr is;rcconrpanicd by three separatc rvives. One wii i Mr\Iis represented only in the burial charrbcr and if i t had Dot been excavatcd, thcrcwould not have been any evidcncc ofherexistcncc. IIclck (1958.:12,1) makes ,l/n Ithe first wifc, but despite Mryl's proninence in thc burial chanrber. I thinkSr r l - i rJ1 was the f i rs tand ch ic fw i fc . I Ie lck inh isd iscuss ionof the \ ! i vcs( .12 .1)andin his genealosy of the fanrily (ib ., .139) only l l ivcs Sn-rfi trvo u,ivcs. M, \./ andSnt-nfrt or Sn m ich(l ). He ignotes .llt l-l_1 rvho is rcprcscnred in the tonb and inthe two statue groups already relerred to as well as on a lutrcrarv conc (Davies ancl

l 5 l

Macadam 1957, No. 22,1) and canopic jars and vases (l layes 1959, 11.146). She isalso represented with Sn-ny' in the tomb ofhis brother /rlt m ipt (PM(46)).

In my interpretation of the family, ,Sat rr.l1 was thc first wifeby whon.r Sl-nlrhad two daushters, possibly thrcc if Mwt tvi\ was Srr-n-l1t claughter ratirer lhanSnt frt 's. On hcr death he married Srrr,/ l l i l who was possibly the sistcr ofSlr n31,- ' l trcy both have a common elemcnt in their names and were both RoyalNurses, a position that seemed to have run in familics. Sn-nfr utd Sr, ,t, possibLyhad one daughter, Mwt-tw)". A propensity towards fentale children might havcbecn characteristic ol the family of Srl-n-j_r and Srt-rl i t. It is also possible, thoughthere is iro evidencc to support the theory, that Sn n/r and Snl-n31 wcrc rclatcd.They might have been cousins, which could account for the similar pdestly t it lesheld by .ln-rfi and Nrw who might have been his father in law and uncle. Mrtlmust havc bccn his thirct wilt. She is only represented in the burial chamber the lasrpart of the tomb to bc excavated and decorated. Sn rlfr rn one scene with hcr isrepresented as an olderman with rolls offat. (Virey 1898-1900, v.20, frg.1). MDtit rvould seem finally provided him with lhc son hc dcsircd. All of Sr-ry' 's wiveswcrc prominent in his tomb as one would expect fron the cxaltcd positions held bythe lirst two and the priestly titlc hcld by Mr-!/.

Sr-nfr's father was a mi') ,Jy,/, his mothcr a hkrt-nsu,t and his first twowivcs held the tit le of mnct nswt. His brothcr was thc vizicr and lre was govemor ofThebcs. His family lbrmed a close knit circie around the king and must have becncxtrcmely powerful. In fact it would appear that despitc his imprcssivc tonb and

.- beautifully dccoratcd burial chamber Sn-nfi, l ike his brother lmn-u-ipt whoalso had a Thcban tomb (TT.29), might have been buried in the Valley of the Kingsin an abandoned royal tomb. 'lhcrc is cvidcnce that Sa-ry'r was buried with his firstwife Srr-rJ1 in a tomb originally prepared for Tuthmosis Il.(No.42). (Haycs1957. I1 .146) .

The fact that the two brothers were accorded the honour of burial in the Vallcyof t le Kings dcmonstratcd thc power ind privilege they enjoyed.

CASE 6I

Imn-m-ipt Qtlw n.f H-ny im)--r ni,,rt L3tJ

TITLES:DATE:LOCATION:

BIBI-IOC]RAPHY:

I Ie lck 1955, 1 ,139Amenhotep IISheikh cAbd el-Quma

'l-I ' .29

and Valley of the Kings T.48PM 45-,16I Ie lck 1958,439-40

152

PLANI

' I 'odrv, this tomb consists only of

half a transverse hall and a passage.' lhcre seems never to have been an innerroom. The scenes on sone walls havecompletely disappcarcd. lhe tomb isunpublishcd.

WIFE:SON:FATIIER:

'MOTIIER:BROTHER:

l lrt n8ctf hkrr-nswt PN{(1)P3-sr !r;^ hbt [mn] PNI(8)Ich-ms (Hw-ntcy) inry-r gs pr n PN'1(8X10)

Llmt-ntrNbw lkrt nsutSn-nfr lfit,t- c n niwt rrlt

Pr\,r(8)PN,r(8)PM(8)SISTER lN LAW: Sru n3y mnct wrt nsul

Comparatively few scenes survive in this tomb and from Lhose that do.lnm-m-ipt's wilc docs not appear to play a very prominent rolc in thc bmb dcspitcher status as l,trl-nswt.

PM(1) Lett thickness. lmtt m-iot and his wife ofier inccnse and ointment to R..' l ' lr is is the only surviving scene in which his wife accompanics 1mn-m-ipt. ln

thc othcr scenes he is represerted alone even in thc bmclrct scene (PM(8)) u'hereother mcmbers of his funily are present. It could be that she died young or wtsexcluded from the tomb for some rcason, although she is represented with herhusband in the tomb of his brorher (Case 60).

Only onc child is represented in the tomb.PM(S) A son PJ-sr. is represented in the banquet scene. As no rcproduction of

this scene exists, it is impossible to know how hc was depictcd or what rolc hcplavcd.

The parents and brother and sistcr-in-lawl2i were also dcpictcd in this sccncand Lhc same remark applies to them. Iml zr rptr father was also represented alonein PI\{( l0).

Wlat remains of d)c contenls of thc scencs in this tomb contrasts strongly withthe scenes in the tomb of Sn-nfr, brother of [mn-m-ipL (Case 60), one of whosc*,ives is rcprcscnted with him in nearly all of the scenes.

It would appear that I n-m-i)t might have been buried in tomb No. 48 jn theVclley of the Kings. (Davis and Ay.ton 1908, l8). Al$ough the chambcrwas large,

l 5 i

it was undecorated. ' lhe burial had bcert robbed in antiquity, what fragments rem.iir l

rvere of poor quality. IIorrevcr there is no way of tell ing how rich the originalburial was. No trace rernains of lhe namc of Inn-n-ipt's wife in dircct contrast tothe burial of his brother in tomb No. ,10 in thc Vallcy of drc Kings, where the namcol his wife .trrl-nj,y appeared on somc of the vessels ftat survivcd thc pil lage of thetonb.

CASE 62

f n imn im.,- r pr wr n svt nt Prw nfr

.fITLES:

DA'I'E:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPHY:

PLAN:

I Ie lck 1955, 1385 408Hclck 195E,479-80 (7)wi ld 1957,233-7AInenhotcp llSheikh cAbd el Qunra. TT.93P M 1 9 0 , 1I Ie lck 1958,479 E0

t

, - ' . ]I

a l i l L < J L - r

Ilr r t l l r I

)--r f-t"l l

> , . , . ]

Itl

9 J 3 . - -

'Ql ,s 'e, '1, It

C)

i_lThe tornb of (a imrt was

very largc and inpressivc, butthe treacherous nature of therock resulted in carly collapse ofthe roof and other parts of thetomb. It is vcry ruined.

r , a s i a a r l a r r o i t " s

PM 1E6

WIFE:

SONS:

15.1

't.i ddt.s imcyt nt Imn

Unnamed

Pi\{(1)(2)(6)Pil lars Aa Ab Bc Ca?Gd PM(20X23)(24)PM(6)(7) Pil lars Aa?Abl l l Ba I l Cb l - l lDbll l l lc I Fci

PM(19X20X23X24)Pil lar Abl PM(23X2'1)P lr,t (23 )?PN' l (7 )? i l6 )P i l la r AcPM(20)(2.1)

PM(2)

DAUGIITERS: NamesmissingFA1'HER: Name missing iny-r pr[ ]MO'ftlER: Imn n-ipt mntt nsvl

BROTI IERS, ' : K3-m lry-ib-sn lm n1r 3-nr n Imn pNI(21Unnamed pn-c a ln_rPlt-sw-hr idnw n nsw pNI(16)

. Most of the_figures of f l- lan rnd his frmil l, hrve becn mrliciuusly dcstroyedwhich makes it diff icult to ascenain in which positions they were rcpresentcd. it isdiff icult_ to know just how promincnt the wife was in tir is tonb becausc of itsdamaged state.

PM(1) Ôr rhe ourer l intel $n-imn and his wife adored eirher rhe gods or

caftouches of the king (Davies 1930, 3), only fragments rcmain.' lhicknesscs. l!n-imn and norsibl) hi\

" ira idorc rhe sun r ibiJ.. l).

PM(2) (n-inn with his wife offers on brazicrs. . lhcy are lccompaniecl by

4ttendants who wil l be discussed later.

_. _-ly!g) Man and guesrs before Kri inn an(l his wife. scated(ibicl..44PI ,XXVC) .

Pil lar Aa A mar anoints and offers ointment to {n,lmn and his rvrfc.Pil lar Abl A woman offcrs menats etc. to Kl,lmr and his wifc.P i l la r Bc l (n imn and h is w i fe ang l ing ( ib id . . p l . t_X l ) . . fh is rs rhe f i rs l

occurrence of this scene. A fcmale figure stands behind the scated figure ol Kn-imnin Position XXII. The figure is unnamsd bul is probablv his wife.

. . P i l lu r Cr The sccne hd5 d isupper r t 'd bur . .o r rs i , r iL l o l I $orn tn p rob lh l l h i .\ \ l Ie, en)o13cl n l ] A/?- tmn

Pillar Gd il i i wife offcrs oinrmenr ro l ltt imrt (lbid., pl. LIX B)._ PM(20) According to Poner and N,loss, $n-imn is acconlpanied by his molhcr

and altendants in the fishing and fowling scene. A female figuri of cquil sizc standsbehind (r-lnrr facing right, her left hand on his lcft sho-ulclcr and lhc nshr armprobably embracing him, holding his lcft side with her righr hand. (ibid., pl.t l).Portcr and Moss assume the woman accompanying hint is his mothcr becausc of rhesurvrving column of inscription over hcr head, "m.r I mr.l u,rt. 'rr// l lr,,. I lowcver.this must be considcred in rclation 10 rhe pre! ieus coluntn \\ hich rclers to Kt-lnur.l le is "im'- pr wr n nsnt [Kn-imn] msnmttwrtlt l t l lr". Davies (36 n.2)icalizesthal the lacuna of thrcc columns could contain thc nante of the wife and that shc waspossibly her husband's companion i l this scene. I think Davics was correct an.l thclrgurc accontpanyir\E Kn-inn in the fishing scene was his wifc. In mentioninc hismothcr, ffr-,m// might just have been emphasizing his blood relationship ro rhc(ireat Nurse of the King and hence his closeness to tle King. A similar attribution oI

f i l iation is given in PM(12) (ibid., PI.XXXV) but his mother is not rcpresented irthat sccnc.

PM(23) ' l wo sons offcr to three figures, a man smelling a bouquel, a womanscatcd behind him and a man seated bchind her. The two latter f igures havc beendestroyed whereas the top hllf ol the first f igure survives. This leads Davies (1930,48) to suggest that this figure might not be that of S.n imn. The sccne is uotcomplcted, the inscriptions are missing and the first f igurc is partly squared off.From what rcmains of the figurcs the woman appcars lo have her right arm aroundthc shoulder of thc tirst f igure and hcr lcti hand on her lap holding something inPosition Vl. The rcar figure appears to have his right ann around the shouldcrs 01tlre wonran in front of him (ibid., Pl. LIV). I think thesc three people atc Kn-imnhis wife and his father. Where the tomb owncr is rcpresentcd with his parents it isalways the father who sits next to thc tomb owner with thc mother in the rcar. (ciCase l6 & 4ll).

PM(2.1) Men with offerings beforc $.timn and his wift l On the right(north) wall (ibid.. Pl.LVl). This scene wil l bc discussed when thc position of themother is examined.

The nanes of $n-imn's sons have been erascd in the tomb. either in malice orbecause they contained the element ' imx'. lt is jnpossiblc to tcll how many sons hchad but thcre were at least two.

PM(6) A man offcrs a bouquet to (rr-rnr, and his wife. Only texts survive ofthis scene. They arc not informative but it is possible that the man was a son of

.- $n-imn.PM(7) A man offers to l{n-imn and his mothcr? He is possibly a son.Pillar Aa A man offers ointmcnt to (n /ztl and his wife.Pillar AbII A man offers a bouquct to (r-iDr, .Pillar Bal A man offers before (r-izur.Pil lar CbI II A man offers tapers arrd a nan offers oinnncnt to Kn inn.Pil lar DblI A man offers to Kn-imn.Pil lar Ec Priest offcrs natron to lfn-imn.Pil lar Fc Man wifi bouquet.The men making thesc ofttrings to lfn' imn were eithcr priests or sons or both

They might have been dif'fercnt sons or thc samc son.PM(19) Remains of (n-imn and his son hunting on fool (ibid., Pl.XLVlll).

From the few traces thal remain, a small ntalc figure stands in lront of Kn-lnnfacing the same way. drawing a bow as does 6lr im rr.

PM(20) In the fishing scene, thrce male figures described by Davies (1930. 36)as aitendants stand with spare spears behind thc skilf containing Iln-inn aj:^dT3 ddt.s?. However thcy wear rich collars and bracelets morc befitt ing sons thanattendants. lt is possible that they are three or four sons of (r-itrr (ibid.. Pl LII).' l .he attendants in PM(12) (ibid., PI.XXXV) do not havc the rich collars andbracclets of these men.

PM(23) 'I'wo sons with offerings and offering lisl and bouquet are rcprcscnted

before thrce seated people. Although their names arc erased thcy are both called'iJl ' ' fhis is one of the two certain rcpresentations of sons in the tomb (ibid 'Pl.l,IV). The forenosl son wrs probably arrayed as a.tm priest, the second son was

t ) c

wLb n IInnl[---] .PM(24) A priest and a woman \\, j t l a sistrum offer to Kr imr? and his mother

(?) on the left wall and two men oftcr to Ka-rnrr arrrl his * ife (.) on the right wall.The priest on thc left wall is probably a son and the two mcn en rhe right wall arcccrtainly sons. 'Ihe name and kinship telm fbr the l lrst man has bccn erasccj but thesecondmrn is s3 . f mr . f t -1 . I t i s u t i l i kc ly tha t as , ,n ! !ou lds t i rndbeh indamanwhowas Dot a son in such a scene in thc shrine (ibid.. Pl. LVI A & B).

It is impossible to tell how many daughters Kn-imn had. No namcs or kinshiptcms survive.

Pillar AbI A woman ol'fcrs menais, u,ands and sistra lo Kn-izri and, T.l ddt.s.Shc was probah l l the i r d i lugh le r .

PN{l(23) Two sons are said to offer to the thrsc people in this scene (ibid..Pl.LlV) but Davics (ibid.,48) saw a shadowy sistnrm as evidcnce thar a woman,probably a daughter, f i) l lowed thc Iwo sons.

PM(21) On the left wall of the niche a woman holding a sistrunt followed thcpriest offering to Kn-imn and his morhcr(?.). Shc urs ajnrrrsr een.ri l lv a dau[htcrc ' f K n - inn . r ib id . . P l . l .V lA) .

The name of f/ l, imrlr tather docs not sun,ive in the tomb but it is Dossible lhatlre wa\ rcfre\eoleLl in r)ne i\ccnc.

PM(23) It is possiblc thar the nran i ieared behind Kn-imtr( l) anci his wilt,might have been his tather. If this was not the case, then his llthcr does nor aDDear rohavc been reprcsented in the existing scenes in the tunb.

, ' lha

mother of Kl r 'm,, because of her prestigious position as royal nlrrse is' promlncnt rn the tomb.

PM(7) Davics suggests that a man irddresscs l ln-inn ancl his mothcr (?).wilhout any supporting ividcnce. The sccne ha: , lrruppeuretl. rr milhr havc bccn hisnothcr or his wifc who was dcpicted with (n-imn.

PM(16) {r izn,'r, followed by Ph sw-hr (TT.88), stands bcforc his mothcrwho is nursing the young king (ibid.. PI.IX).

Pil lar Ac The rcmains of I!n-imn and his molher (?). Davics (ibid..5l) isuncertain $,hether it is his mothcr who accompanies (n-imn. T\e rcnains of thelnscription mention his mother, but might oniy be (ri-rrrrr 's attribution of f i l ial iont0 the royal nursc.

PM(20) Despite the description of rhe sccne by Porrcr and Moss I rhink it is hiswilc, rxther than his mother. nho accompanics (n lnn in the fishing sccnc fi)rreasons alrcady advanced. The only othcr occurrence of the nrother in a fishing andfowling scene is in T'l ' .109 of Mnu' (Case 39). Unfortunarelv thcre is noreproduction of that scenc (PM(ll)r which n,r longer cr.rsrs. The inscriptions ofthescene must have survived as the mother is said to have been namcd, but the onlyrcference to the text (Sethe 1927,980 G) has many lacunae and rhc reco structiondoes not include the nante ofthe mothcr. Therefore it is possible that the naming ofthe mother in that bmb, is of the samc kind as in thc bmb of Kz-inr and mightno l . necessr r i l y . ind ica te lhe tc tu r l p rc \cn(e o f the n lo thcr ln lhe \cenc .

The fact that there are only two cases and one is suspect. must reflect on thccredibil i ty of the other.

PN{(2,1) Niche with offerers and otJ'erinss before the deceased and his

t ) /

nothcr(?) on one wall, and the deceased and his wife (?) on thc olher (ibid., Pls.LVI A & B). All the figurcs and their names have been expunged. Davies (ibid..,19) and Portcr and Moss, who no cioubt follo* Davics. suggest tentatively thatl!n imn utd his rnother ate reprcscntcd on the lefi (south) wall (ibid., PI.LVIA)|n'rd (n-iwrt and his wifc on the right (north wall) (ibid., Pl.l-VIB). Thcirunccnainty arises from thc erasure of the figurcs and names. However, it miSht bcpossible with othcr evidence to rcsolvc the problem.

O[ly one other Thcban tomb of the Eighteenlh Dynasty has a niche in whicltthc mother and witt are represented with the tomb owncr on oppositc walls. ( 'fTlJ2. Case 22). In this tomb the tomb owncr and his nothcr occupy the nofth rvall andthe tomb owncr and his wife thc south wall (Davies and Glrdincr 1915. PI XXV)Davies (1930.49) places (n-imn and his wil 'e on the north wall "sincc no rvomanolJcrs". On the south wall, a womair, who, hc suggests might be his wifc ordaughler, offers lo F.n imn and his nrother (?). lhis does not seem sufficicnlreason to posit the motlrer on the south wall cspecially as Davies conccdcs that lhefemale figure offering to the couple miglrt be a daughter and not hjs uife. A nlorecfficient method of determining the idenlity of thc couples is to cxanire the way inwhich they are represcnted. By studying the outl incs of the erased figures and thcrcmaining fragments of scenes, some conclusiclns can bc drau'n.

Thc couple on thc south wall arc scated side by sidc on two chairs lacing left(ibid., PI.LVIA). Frorn thc outl ines of thc erasure it secnrs obviotts that they wercscated in Position V. the close and loving embracc of a man and wif e.

' Ihe couplc onthe no r wall are seated side by side on two chairs facing right. Thc rcnains of alotus flower which the woman holds in hcr right hand can sti l l be sccn rvhicltindicates that the couplc are seated in l]re more fomral Position VI (ibid., PI.LVIB).No hard and fast rulc can be made with regard to thcse positions as tbe mothcr iskno$n to have been rcprcsenled with her son in Position V (Cascs 6, 9. l1 & 27)whilc the wife is oftcn representcd in Position VL Ilowcvcr, u'hen I mlrt isrepresented wilh two womcn on oppositc witl ls of his tonlb in Positions V and Vl, i lis nrore l ikely that he is with his wife in Position V on thc soulh wall and rvith hisnlother in Position VI on thc norih wall. This accords with thc positioning olsimilar scenes in TT. 82.

Although Lhe mother plays a prominent role in thc tomb. she does not supcrcedethe wifc, who is rcpresented more often with (n-imn than his mother is. ' lhe

mothcr's promincnce can bc atlributed to her status as a Grelt Royal Nurse' whichresulted in the close association of her son with thc king

It is possible that somc brothers or close male relativcs tlf { l- lnur uere alscr

represcntcd in the k)mb.PM(2) Whcn Kn'imn olfereel on braziers hc was followed by his wife rnd

four othcr relations (' l). Thesc four $'crc represented in two rcgisters, only traccs

of the top two figures survivc, (ibid., PI.XXXVIII). Thcy arc finr-rt1r [-] nw' n lmnl

K3-m hiy -lb.sn owncr of TT.98 and ,f-ir-r*-'a lny im,t-r |tmw /l lr 1rr' l ir ' l ' whose

nutn. h".t beer erascd. K-1-n-lr1- lD.srr was probably a brother of ltn-imn fot

rcasons advanced by Davies (ibid., 39 n.1.) and because his mother was a Grcal

Royal Nursc (Case 5t). The idenljty of the second marl is morc douhtful Drvies(ibid., n.2) proposes Mnw owncr ofTT.109 and a tutor of Amenhotep II as well

as N4ayor of This. (Case 39). Bryan (1979, 119) also adopts this idenrif icarion as irf its hcr proposition th at $ni-imn's tit le of '.!/1 lt mr.1- l rsw ' indicatcs that he rvasa brothcr of a royal tutor rather than a foster brother of a king. MnI,, a royal tutorwould be a convcnicnt brother. I lowever, t agrce wiLh Van Siclen (1980, l7-20)who suggests that the figure might be tltat of the Mayor of This and Overseer of thcl'rophcts of Onuis Amenhorep of funcrary cone 482 (Davies and luacadam 1957,no. 482) and possibly owner of TT.Al9. This man does not appear to have been aroyal tutor and if he is accepted as thc brorher ol Kn-tntn, Br1'.rn cannot useKn-imn Io funher her theory.

PM(16) Two rncn stand side by sidc in front of Imn-m-i1tt witl Amenhotep IIon her knee. One of thcm is (n,iarn and the other appcars to be Pl,t sw lr ownerof TT.88. Davies (1930, 20) and Portcr anil N,loss'are prcpared ro accept rhisidcntif ication of the second figure who is namcd only in a rough graffito scrarvlcdunder the offering txble. FIe could well be Pl sw-!r but considering the othernames addcd as graffit i to this scene (Davics 1930, PI.IX) ir would be as well to kccpan open mind. Whether or not he *as Pl1 sw lr hc probably was a brother ofKt1-imr because of his position beforc (x-i,?xt mothcr.

TITLES:

DATE:LOCATION:

BItsLIOGRAPHY:

.CASE 63

Mry hm-nt_r tp! n Imn

Helck 1955, 1 .114-5Lefcbvre 1929. 235-7Amenhotep lISheikh cAbd cl-Quma 'l-1.95

and usu.pation of 'l-l'.8,1

PI\{ 195, 197Lc lebvre 1929,235-7

PLAN: (See next page).

The tomb was unfinished and is very badly damaged. lt is unpublished.Because so few scenes survive it is impossiblc to tcll rvhat members of Mr:i

family were represented in the tomb or to assess the rclativc importance of the wifeand the mother.

t r f a l t " l t l ,- :

PI\,I 176

DyHw-n3)' mnct )trt tt nb t-lv,,j

PNI(1) According to PM it is MrJ'-t mother *'ho accompanies hin in Lhisscene. The two figures are scatcd facing left, probably in Position VL (SchottPhoto.8334). However the inscription above their hcads gives the tit leof Mr-'- andhis attribution of f i l iation to his mother. He is 'ms n mnct wrt n nb t3*1 l lw-n31-

'

(IIeick 1955, l57l.l1). lf the inscription dcsignated the person scated rvith him, oncrvould expect 'mtrt.f mrt.f mnct u,rt 'etc! lt is possible that it was his wife seatcdwith him and that her namc was written elscwhcre, e.g. in fiont of her or behindhcr, and because of damage to thc sccne, it has disappeared.

Pil lar Ac This scene has disappcared. It represcnted Mry and his wife goingfo f th ' to see Amun ' . I I i s * ' i f c i s named, ' sn t fnh t -p r Dy ' . ( ib id . , 1571,1b) .

1lis is the only cenain rcprcserltatioo of Mr1'.i wife in whrt sun'ives of thetomb decoration although it is possible that she ralher than his mother accompanieshim in the biuquet scene PNl(1) as one $'oukl expect.

No sons or daughtets are nancd in the surviving scenes but lhc lwo men who

offtr to Mrr and his companion in the banquct sccne (PN{(1)) cotLld be sons ascould the man rvho appears in PNl(2).

Thc onl)' other mernber of the family to be named in thc tonlb was the inother

of Mr-v.PM(1) She is said to accompany her son in lhis scene. The inscription above

the head of the female figure attributes fi l iation to his nother rather than

designating the figure as'm)rt.f . l t is possible that thc figure was indeerl his

mother. bul i l is also possible tlat it was his wite.

WIFE:]T,1OTI II]R:

PN'l(l )? Pil lar AcPNl (1) P i l la r Cc

160

Pillar Cc l l Mr'_r followed by his mcxher consccrates oflcrings to r\mcn-ReHarakhti and Amenholep II. The published lext docs nol include the namc of thenother (ibid., 1570 l), however as shc rvas a Grcat Royal Nursc and the figurcs areoilering to thc King as wcll as the God ir is highly l ikely that it was his moihcr whorccompanied him in this scene.

Although the tomb was nevcr completed thc size of thc transverse l lall indicatcstl 'rat it \\,ould have been of impressive proponions. \Vhy it was not complctcd is notknorvn unless the rock was found to be unsuitablc as rvork progressed. It seems lhatMry decided to usurp somc of the scencs in the earlicr tornb ot I lmw-ntlh (. ' l- l ' .81Casc 46). Thc fact that Mrl was a family nure in lhis generation on rhe Marscil lcSlela No. 34 of I3mw nllL might have somc significancc in the partial usurpationaltlrough Mry could not have been Ihc son of 13 rnx:- ngllr as his mothers namc isdifferent from that of tbe two wivcs of I-1nn-ngl[t unless ol'course I-]u -ndh haclir lhird unknown wifc.

The usurped scenes wcre :PM(8) A s te la .PM( l3) The funeral procession.PM(16) Mrf and his lmotherl usurping rhe scene ol I-l tnv, ntlh ancl his Irvit i.]

inspccting Dclta produce.Mr1's mother obviously playcd a prontincnt role jn his l i fe. I lecause of ltcr

position as a royal nurse, hcr son was a foster brothcr of the king and tirus owccl hiscloscness to his royal ntaster and probably his prefermcnt, to his lnotlter'\ poiit iLrt lt

: cour t .' lhe name of Mr{s father is knowrr. IIe was /tn-r?lr t l\ n M tltt (;ht\A

Nb pht l ' - rc . (Gard incr 1910.93 n .1 . ; t -e fcbvrc 1929.236) . I lowevcr no c learreferencc to the name is given unless onc assumes likc Helck 0955, l,1l-5) thalGardincr irnplied that he was namcd in Mr_"-'J tomb. Il 'rhis is the casc thcre is nodircct referencc to it in t ltc intbmralion available on thc tonrb.

CASI] 6:1

Dlw4^ iml r pr lu-n1r tpy n lntn Mrt

TITLES:DA'I'L:L,OCATION:

Hclck 195-5 . 1415-6Anlenhotcp IIShe ikh cAbd el Quma TT.,15

BIBI - IOGRAPI IY : PM 85,86PLAN-: (Scc next page).

1 6 t

/t /(I\ .-

a-..

, l

w lFt_:soN(r)DAUGH'I l lRS: Names missingirlOTIlER: Dh 4^FAT}IER:

lhis tomb \r'as never cornpleted, thenorth bay only of the transverse hall havingbeen decoratcd by Dl.lrlt!. Thc tomb \\'asusurped in Ramesside tinres and the southbay of the hall was decorated by the usurperQhwt ; " -m-hh. A l though thc nor th b lyrctains the original scenes, they rvere, jn themain. usurped by meanr of inscriptions andthe figures altcred slightly by way of drcss.

Prvr(s)(6)ll (7)r('r) (8)Pi\,1(6)ri (7)r (s)rrPI,r (8 )r(?)Pr\4(6)r (7)r(?) (8)Il(',r)Pr\.{(8)rr(?)have been usurpeil i t is

PN{ 80

Name missingName missin-q

n_an-ie untrno\!]lBecause the inscription in practically cvery scene''dif l icult

to detemrine just who lhe Ienlale figures represenl unless one assumes thatthc)r represent reciprocal f igures to thc usurycd ones. Oftcn the figures are original.thc usur?ation being by inscription only (Davics 1918. PI.IV botton right). Thusrvhen a couple are called Dl*tty-m-lb and his wife, it is possible that dlcy wcreoriginally Ol.rx,ry and bis wifc, whose namc does not survive in the tomb.

PNl(5) IJ,rl 'ry', accornpanicd by his wife, offers on braziers. Llis wifc standsbchind him with both hands upraised in Position XXXIV (ibid., Pi.l l).

PN'l(6)tl the original scene is of a man offering a bouquet to a couple scated inPosition VL ln Lhe usurped scenc, 2lwn m {rD represents himself olferin; al ' , ' uquc t to h i \ p r re r ls f ih rd . . P l . I I l .

' lhcrc are two possible intcrpretations of the original scenc.(.I) t)h\rt)- ofTers a bouquet to his parents as in tle usurpation.(2) A son offers to Qly,4 and his wife.I favour thc second altemativc. Of all the Eighteenth Dynasty tombs examincd.

onl! twelvc caseslla with anothcr scven possible cascs occllr of t lre tomb owncroffering to his parents. On the othcr hand over thiny cases of a son offcrinS to tlretomb ou'ncr and his rvife occur. \\ ' i th over twenty cascs of possible occurrcnccs.l15Anothcr rcason for reaching this conclusion is t ic differing hlirstylcs of the femalcfigures in the scene. In Reg. I thc molher oI ihe tomb o$ner is shown wilh theearlicr hairstyle, *hcrcas the female in Rcg. II is shown with the latcr fullerhlirst-"-le. Pl.3B. In the tomb of R' ms, TT.55, the mother of Rr-nts is shownwith the earlicr hairstylc and thc wife is shown wjth the nc*. fuller hairstlLc(Davies 19.11. Pls. X. Xt. XVI). Pl.;1.,\. It is probablc, therelore' that when afemalc re presentcd with 2{Drr-r, wcars the fuller hairslyle she ishis rvife and thc

i 62

female rcprescnted with 2l.1w0', wearing the earlisr hairst) ' lc js his mothcr' l l t js

."."orr, in. earlier conclusion that rhe w"onan in PM(5) is his wifc. In PN4(6) his

;;ih*;.;;pi; i;J "; i ir

D{rw,' ' ,. inncg. I and l rvil l assune his wile isdepictedwirh

him in Reg. II.PM(7) Both regrsters appear lo be in the Ramesside stylc (Davies 19'1ll ' PL III)

Uu, "r

-du't i"" poin-ts out i ibia., S-e.f , Reg l is probably. I i ighteenth Dvnrsly

iubstantially modified by thc usurper' while -Reg

ll is probrbly entircly the rvork ol

the usurper."' ' n""i i. r, is diff icult to tell rvhcther l)fwrr vas acconrpanied by his wifc or his

mother in the original." '""; i l i '8;l- irt i t l"n" is original in the main, but the inscriptiotrs itrc mostl!

nnnr.rrid. uru.p"tions The uiurpcr substituted a figure of a goddcss for d)lrit ' l 'r..

"nJnl, f"nlof" co-panion Two womcn. idcniit icd by thc usurper as his wilt and

i"uri,,"r. no* appcar bcforc thc gocldess (ibid.. pl. lv). originally rhcy wcre

J ' ro l i .h ly ' *o .JaLrphten o f Dt {n u f le r ing lu lhe i r P l ( n l ''

Bccause of thi damaged state oI thc wirl l on Lhe lcfl ., i ..]c' It wr]uld scem fruit lcss

a ,p".ui*" whether D{irt-r was accompanied by his. wife or mothcr' I lowcver

;;,; ' i l ; ; lyrit of simjiar.sccnes in othir tombs night throw sone light on ihe

n.""Uf"n-r. O'""i"t f ibid., 5-6) secm k) f l lvour the motlcr' though' rcltrring to lhc

i*o *o."n otr"nn! to the couple. he dcscribes them lrter as daulthters sen'i lrg thcir

p"r",i i . f" ,t"ly t-wo other Eighreenth Dynrrsly tonlh\ (T-l s 78 . '\ 276) clo trvo

$'omen ofl.ct to lhe tomb owner and his m..rthe i Lr 'fT 78 the $ ife and a:1othcr'' ; i ;h;;; . i ..t or concubine of t l ' tc tonb owncr' offcr f loral vascs (Br'rck 1980'

i^rt-2s., jz"). rn rr 'zrO thc relalionship of thc women is not specil ied and the

t;; i;- i; ;;;;"; i i thcd. (PN{ 352)' A much more comnron sccne is that of two

oiru'el 't",, uff". ing to thg tomb owncr and his wifc.126 ln'I1..56 (PM(5)) and TT'38

iPNii;l;ih.-;"tghters offcr a cup of wine and a necklace as the two women did in

ihe original scene in this tomb. (Davies 19'18' 6)'"*' i ' i f l i"t-rf*t"f"re'

that in ihe original scene' [ irwt.r and his wilt wcre the

recipients of offcrings from thcir two claughters''.-- 'prt,tfgji l Lclri ide:

'I 'his scene was rnodified to.show a son of lhc usurper

o f te r in r t , , h is fa thLr ' Or ig in r l l l . / ) l rnn urs p robrh l l acc" rnp ' rn ieJ h1 : r f c r r ta lc

l " ' "p t i ' r i , " . "o r . i . ' ' i r t , J . l i i ' i " ' * " " ry \ugccs l \ i t * rs h , i - , r r t " ther ' lL ' t ' c rc r ' I

think it was his wifc and the scene was thc conmlon one of lttc son ofi ir ing lo his

p".""". , l lr"-";"ely it mighr have bcen the tomb owncr offering to his parcnts'- '

PNl(8)l l Righl i ide Acouplc are seated on what rvas probably originall 'v a

.,r".}t, i i" ittg i"f i i t PosiLion VI' Untbrtunarcly thc inscription ovcr lhc wonan has

fr".. , i t".p.[ uy ,fte wife of 2&rn m-l Davies (ibid ' 7) assumcs ihrt thc sccne

r*."i..rJa Qhwry ancl his moth;r whercas I think fiat it is Dllu' lr and his wile

;;;;;.";.; i l"; before a table with food l)avics secs this as the srxth

;";;";";;; ; ib&;'D' and his mothcr in the tomb l think thaL?lr'1(6)l is $e onrv

"#;i;;;;;;;;.ft ir lthntt and his mothcr' [n other sccncs he is accompanrcd

ot nt:;,I";" of rhe problerns associatecl with the usuryation' it is impossiblc to

aata.-' ina ho* -"ny ,on, and daughlets of Qfiwt-r' arc represcnted in thc tolnb'

None of their names are known

1 6 3

PM(6)II Possibly a son ofTers ro Bfx.4 and his wife.I 'M(7)l In lhe original scele! at ]casr onc son possibly offered to Dll|,O and

his wife(?)PN{(8)II Lefr sidc: Possibly a son ofiercd to D!w,]- and his wife, unless it was

Dhwry .himself offcring to his parents. Six small male figures in t\\,o registersbehind the nrain male figurc are describcd as sons ald grancisons of the usurpir, butlhcfc is ro way of knowing thcir relationship to Bfwry.

Thcrc is only one rcasonably certaio rcpresentation of daughters in the tomb asDavics (ibid., 5-6) suggesrs tic rwo woncn in pM(7)I were origilally men.

PM(8)I In the original sccnc, two womcn oflercd elrl,ry, accompanied by hiswifc (?). a cup of wine and a collar of bcads. Thcy *ere probably daughteis ofDl.twty.

As far as it is possible to dctemiine, thc father of Ql;x,ry was not reprcsented inwhat survives of the original scenes, unless the couple in PN{(8)II left side werc thcparcnts of D|twt,t ' , to uhom he was offering. However so l itt le oI the tomb wasdccorated by Dhwr,"- f iat it might wcll have becn his intention to rcprcsent hisfather somewhe rc in the tqnb.

Thc foregoing discussion demonstrates lhc problenl with regard to thereprescntation of the mother of Q_hrr,r_r in thc tomb. I)avies assunres sixappeamnces.l?l

PNl(6)l This is the only ccrtain represcntation of the mother in the tonb. Shcis sealed on a couch with Bl.rwry in Position VL Thcrc are no indications that she,'-rather

than his rvilc, accompanies pflr'tf in any other scencs.Thus ttre wife is much more prominent in thc tomb than the mother. However,

thc mother is rcprcscnted in a scenc with hcr son, who bcars the same nante as shcdocs. Perhaps thcre u,,as a very close relationship b€tween mother and son.

CASE 65

Nli-rnpt imy r ist n Nb t3v't

TITLES: As aboveDATE: Arnenhotep Il (?)LOCATION: Sheikh cAbd cl-Quma TT.43BIBLIOGRAPIIY: PM 83-84

H e l c k 1 9 6 1 a , 9 9 - 1 1 0PLAN:

PNl 6,1Few sccnes survive in the Lomb and members

of t}lc f 'amily are represented in oniy two of thcsc.

I6,1

WIFI ] : PN{(1) (2 )Unfonunatcly bccausc of the paucity of inscriptirDal matcrial in thc tomb, the

onlY namc to sun,ive is that of Nri 'r l)t.PM( I ) A7l/ r/r/r/ l trd his wile are sealcd on \cparil le chairs facilg left in

Pos i t ion V. ( l le lck l96 la , Abb. l ) .PNl (2 ) A t up t . fo l lowed by h is u i le o f l t rs on braz ie rs . l l i s w i fe s tands

bch ind thc s t r id ing f igurc o f N l i - rnp t in Pos i t ion X ( ib id . . Abb. . l ) . Thc co lumnrbove lhe fenrale Iigure rvhich should conlain lhe namc of Ali zrl l 'J wile is vacant*h ich leads I Ie lck to the conc lus ion tha t , [ i - rnp t was no t n ran icd ( ib id . , 106)despite the representation of a lcrralc figurc in thc sccnc- Hc docs not cnlarge on thisstatcmcnt but I assumc that thc irnplicatinD is that At /-/r/)t bought a lonlb alrcadydecorated rltther lhan having a tomb dccoratcd to i it his own neccls. I l this rvas thccasc. onc would cxpcct the krrb to bc dccoril lL'd with typicrl scenes. bul this lomb islhe onl)- F-ighteenth l)ynasty tomb to contain t\r 'o sccncs of thc tomb o*rcr ofleringa bouquet 1() the kins.l18 The nonn is one such scene. ln this ron)b AJtl-ln1]t offcrsa bouquet 10 the king seated in a kiosk (Pl\{( '1) ibid.. Abb.2) ud to t$o kings scalcdin a k iosk (PNl (3 ) ib id . . Abb.3) . ' l t c rc fo lc I th ink i t un l i kc ly tha l th is was i t lombbu i l t and c lecora led fo r sa le to a casua l buycr . I f i t *as dccora tcc l to thcspecificatiols o1' Nfr rnltt lhen he nrusl have hli l a rvilt. The figure ofhis rviie isrichly rdorned rvith a wide collar, anrllets and bracclcts in hoth sccnes in which shcirppears.

.- Othcr members of the famill arc rcprcscnted in thc brnquet sccnc (PN4( 1 )) but'xs there are no inscriptions it is impossiblc to tcll whcthcr lhc'y \r,crc sons anal

dauglrters or bore other rclulionships to N[r rtq1t.

CASL,66

Nh inn srY srr'rir., rr lry r

Narre missing

TITLES:Dr\l-E:I _OCA' ON:

l"rorn the tonrbArrcnhotep Il ( 1)I)rac Abi el Nagac TT.l7

Bll lLIOGI{APHY: Pl\ '1 29. I IP[-AN: lSee ncxt Pagc).

'Ihe tomb uas completely dccorlted bul l ire sce es were diLmiLgcd b] lhc

Atcnists and by the malice ofencnrics. Bccausc of tbe danrage it is oficn impossibLcto ascertain ho$ thc figurcs u,crc rcprcscnle(l.

\

Il?

J

t

I

a _ - )

PM 30

WIFE: T.l-[ ] rtJ'rSON(?): Nanre nissingDAUGH I'ERS(?): [ --].mi-{FATIIER: Nb-snr .r.lbl\ lO'l ' l lER: ! nd,btpRllOl'LIER: SniSISTERS: Snh.f wr

'. NJi t]tIATI]RNALGITANDPAREN'fS: Qhu,n^-rtJi it w+:t.f PM(3)IX

I.lpj nf t m(w)t n mvl.f PM(3)XIPN, l (2 ) sc .1 Nb- imn, accompan iec l by h is w i f t , o f fe rs on braz ie rs .

(Saive-Sciderbcrgh 195'7,23). As therc is no reproduction of this scene. rr rsimpossible to be ccrtain in which position they rvere representcd, probably posirionx.

PM(2) sc.2 A man offers a boucluet to N6-irrr and his *,ife.PN{(8) Outer l intel, double scene: Nb-lma and his wife adore Anubis and

Osiris (ibid., 29). On the ti ickness, ND-inn and his wife, facing outward adore Rc( i b i d . . 3 0 ) .

PN'l(l1)III A fcmale figure probably that ofhis rvife, accompanics Nl inrr onthe Abydos Pilgrinage (ibid.. Pl XXIV).

PM(13)I A man crased (probably a priesr), offers to Nb-inn and his wifc( ib id . , 3 1 ) .

PIU(i 4) On the rear rlall of the niche, Nh-imn anrl a woman arc scatcd. hcrnemc is I-3-1 I n&. She was probably his wife (ibid., 32).

Nowhere in thc tomb is any man callcd 'sJ ' . I lowever, thcrc arc occrsionswhcn ao urmaned man perfomrs ritcs normally performed by a son.

PM(2) sc.2. A man, possibly a son. offers a boucluct of Arnun to N/r irnr andhis wiie.

PM(5) A priest offers to Nb'imn. The pricst mi-shr be a son or rhc brorhcrwho of'ters to Nb-imn in PM(7). ' l 'hcrc

are traces o[ the brothcr's nanic alrhoush ir

PNr(2X8)( 1 1)( 13)( t1)?PM(2) sc.2 (5)(13)( i1)PM(3)r (1)PN,r(3)r (13)rr ( 1.1)PN{(3)r&lr (13)rr (11)PM(5)? (7)PM(3)rrPr\.r (3)rI

166

might be a la te r add i r ion ( ib id . . P l .XXVl .2 ) .PN{(13)l A lpriesrl wirh offering l ist and olfcrinss bcfore Nb-rrrn and his

\l l tc.Pl\l(13)ll A simillrsccle beforc ND i,rur's parcnls. Ir is possiblc thrr on l lcg.

l. a son or brother of Nb /rlrr ollcrs to Nr-rm and his wiit and Nl rrrl himseil 'ollers to his parcrts on Rcr.l l .

I ' \ t(14) On thc lefl w,all a man oflcrs to a couple who arc probably N,b innanci his wife. ' l 'hc

man is probably cirhcr a son or N, lrrrr 's broiher. On the riglrru,all, t lre nlan rvho ofl 'ers to Nb-imn's parcnts is probilbly Nb rrur hintself.

No dauth ters a rc des ignatcd as such in thc tomb due to the pauc i t ) .o finscriptional material and damagc to those i \criptions rvhich sun.ivc.

PM(3)l Lcli side: A small nudc fimale figurc stands ar rhe sidc ol ND rnrr,.rparcn ts . Shc car r i cs a mi r ro r and a koh l -po t . ( ib id . . p l .XXI ) . She nr igh t bc aclaughter of his parcDts who dicd in chilclhood, or. shc nri-ghl bc a dtulhtcf ol '

I ,M(3) l I t jghr s ic lc : A g i r l o l t c rs w inc to Nh inn . Shc is p robab l l ,h is,Lu- - ,h tc r .

PN.'l(. l) l- l l A girl stands in front of thc scated l-igure of Nh inn. pourin3 u,rlern to a cup ( ib id . . P l .XXI t ) . She is p robeb ly h is c l ru -qhrc r as S l i vc S i jdc ;berg l rt lcciuces (ibid.. 2,1 n.1 ).

l lre parcnts of Nb-inn are promine l in his lornb. Thcy arr lelrcscitc(l threelimcs togelher and his nrother is rcprcsented alone in tht'banquct sccric.

' PM(3)l Nb lzin oflcrs ro his parcnts.I 'N l (3 ) l l An tong thc l cmale cucs ts in lhc banque l scene. onc wontan ts

cxpecially honoured. Shc sils on a low chair while tht' sistcrs of N/r-l lui squar on amat bchind hcr. Shc is his nrnthcr l lnnl-ltttt. ( ibid.. I, l .XXl It). It is possiblc rhrlhis falhcr u,as rcpresentcd among the ntale gucsrs on the rcgistcr below and thal hisnane has nol \utvived.

PN'l(l-1)l l lPricstl *ith oflcring l ist and olltr ir lgs befrlrc Nl r 'rarr's parents.'fhc pricst rvas probably Nl)-i lrr? as lhc oiftrring is lo lt / ' ( ibi(1.. pl. XXIX. 2).

- . lN.1(1.1) Right \\ 'al l, a nran. proLrrbly N/l /zr olicrs ro his parcnri (ibicJ..Pl . xx t x .4 ) .

Nb inrr's brolhcr olt-ers to him in onc scenc, l lhcrc hc is nlnted. It is possiblctiut in other sccncs lhe unnamed ntan or pricsl *ho oli iretj to Nb-inar either alon0or rvith his wifc. u'as also his brolhcr rather than his son.

PN{(7) II is brothcr stands ofltr inc I boLr(l lrct to thc sclrlcd firurc ol Nir i lrrr( ib id . . P l . r ) .

It is possiblc thal Nb izrr hacl no sons itnd his brothcr pcrl-onnccl Lnc r uncranrites lbr hinr.

Two sistcrs of Nh imn arc represcnlcd in the lornb.P1\1(3)ll ' lhey

are rcprcscnted an)l)ng rhe lcnralc gucsts al lhc brnqu.l (i lr id..PI.XXI E). Thcv squat on a ntal bcll ind the scatcd l igurc of thcir ntorher.' l 'he

only olhcr relations whosc nancs survive'are thc matentll l gralLrlJrreItls olN6-izu. They too arc represenlcd in thc banquet sccne.

PM( l ) l l l Thc gr rndmother o f Nh inn o f l c rs a cup o f rv inc ro h is{ randf . l lher , rvho is sca ted amonl l thc n la le gucsrs . (Wrcsz inks i l9 l5 - . T r f . I l6 ) .

t67

'Ihe namcs of his patenral grandpiircnts do not su^,ive in thc toinb, which docsnot neccssariiy nean that thcy wcrc not represcnted.

Nb-lrrn's wife plays a promincnt role in his tomb especiallv in ritual scencs ofoffering to thc gods. l l is parenrs also seem vcry promincnr. This is thc firstF,ightccnth Dynasty tonb in which the parcnts of the tomb ow erare rcpresented asa couple on one of thc walls of the nichc. Becausc thcre is no inlbmation about thctit les of his fathcr or mother, there is no means ofjudging whct-hcr rheir jrnporlJnL.ln coun circles contributed to thejr prominence in thcir son's tonrb or u,hether i llvas lhc depth of his aflection tbr them that motivaleC him to represcnt them sofrcquentlv jn his tomb.

CA.SE 67\\ sr-tf t s! nswt lyd n LlpTI'I LES: Hclck 1955, 1,176-80DATE: Amenhotep Il

Shcikh cAbd el'Qurna T'I.56P M 1 1 1 - 3Guksch. Sccber und Shedid 19E2,4t3 417Beinlich-Seeber & Shedid 1987

Thc tomb rvas conplcted and fullydecorated but is badly damaged. the reccntpublicarion by Bcinlich Seeber and Shedid(1987) , l i s ted in the re fc rcnccs . appearedafter this thesis was submitted and platcnumbcrs have been insened where prcviouslyn ^ ' a ^ " , . . ^ - r , i i , . - . ' i . r - , . 1

Pi!'l 106

WIIII]:

LOCATION:BIRLIOGRAPI IY:

.. PLAN:

l4u t.nf rr I.t.r 'r n1 tl l . lwt hr t)" P\,r( i )(2)(5X6X7)(13 11 t5 ) r& r r (19 )PM(5)(7)?PM(2)(5)(13 15)r&l l (?)PM(5X 13- 15)r&rr (?)

represented in a number of

SON: Nane rnissing w.b n PlfrDAUGIITIT-RS: l.lnwl nfrt hkrt nswx

Nbt-tJ\D'Wsr-l,t3t's *ifc was a priestcss of l lathor and rvas

sccnes in his tomb.PN{(l) Outer i intel, double scene: lVsr' lr-lr and his wifc bcforc Osiris.PM(2) Wsr-b3 t, followcd by his *'ife and daughter, libates oflerings.r30 'I'he

figures are very damaged, but the wife appears to have ber left arm at her side andher right hand holds a bouquct. (Schott Photo. 5063; Beinlich Seeber & Shedid

l61l

1987, Ta f .3 ) .PM(5) Two daughters and a son offcr to l4/sr f-lt and his wife. Thcy arc

scatcd on a couch facing left in Position V. (Schott Photo. 3096; ibid., ' l 'al.1)PM(6) Wrr-l3t with wife offers on braziers. Thcrc is uo rcproduction

available of t lre wife in the scene so it is impossiblc to delermine the positit,n inwhich they were represented.(now see ibid., Taf. 2 whcrc the wife is shown with herright arm at her side holding a sistrum in hcr hand and with her left ann bent upholding a bouquet).

PM(7) A man ollers a bouquct to two scated women behind whom are seatedwomcn nursing children. 'fhe t$,o women are either two daughtcrs or the wile andone daughter probably 1.ln\\,tnIrt. (Schott Photo.5071 ; ibid.. l af.6).

PM(13-15)l l{rsr }-it and his family fishing and firwling. 'I 'wo ftmalc figuresare depicted in these scenes, but becausc thc inscriptio s no longer sutvive it isdiff icult to tell whether they arc the wife and a daughter or the two daughters.(Wrcszinski 1915-, Taf. 183: Beinlich-Seeber & Shcdid 1987, l 'af. l3) One figurestands bchind Wsr-lf it in the position usually occupied by the wife in such sccncs.However there is no contact betwecn this figure and Wsr fdl as onc would cxpect ifshe was his wife. The other small female figurc squats in front of Wrr-lr-il facinghim. In the fowling scene her hand is outstrctched Iowards his leg without actuallytouching it, but in the fishing scene she touches his lcg witi hcr right hand. Ilowevershe is more l ikely to be a daughter than the wifc as the wile has not previouslyappeared in tbis position.' lhe standing figure at the rear might be the wift., PM(13-15)ll Thc tiree women on the entrance wll l werc possibly the wifeand trvo daughters of Wsr-13t. lysrpt ^r,d his wife are seatcd lacing right inPosition V, receiving produce of t lrc marshlands. (Farina 1929, PI.LXXXII) whichlcads us to suppose that his wife accompanicd him in the forvling and fishing rcene.

PM(19) A statue group of Wsr-|1lt and Mwr-nfrt was placed in thc niche butno longer survives.

Only one son secms to be represented ir the tomb unlcss the lhree men withbouquets (PM(6)(7)) were sons of l'l/sr-lz-it rather than attendants.

PM(5) A son accompanies the two daughters offering to their parents. l l isnane does not survive only the fact that he was a 'w{b n Pth'. (Schott Photo. 3095).

l i l .sr-lrJt and Mwt-nfrt had two daughters onc of rvhom was a l lrt-r. iwl.(He lck 1955, 1478.20)

PM(2) It is his daughter Hnwt nfiI who accompanics lVrr {r-it and his wift itrthis ri lual scene, not his mothcr. (ibid.. 1478.13 20).

PM(5) Two daughters offcr a necklace and cup to thcir parents. (Drioton &I lass ia 19-51, P I .19) .

PM(13'15)l At least one and possibly both daughtcrs might be reprcscnted intie fowling and fishing scene. The l 'emale figure squatting. facing Wer-il l l isprobably one ofhis daughters. The female figure standing behincl him ntight be hiswit-c or a second daughter.

PN{(13)lt The three women depicted on the entrance wall were probably thewii'c and two daughters of lVrr l]-ll. As one would expcct, Hn\4tt-n|it, tr,ccause ofher exalted position is the more prominent of the two daughtcrs. She aloncrccomDanies hcr Darents in the ritual scene PM(2) and if one of the two women

169

rccciving thc bouquct in the Dursing sce e is lfrr-&.lr ' ! witc therl lhe olher isprobably ,I:/nrrl-dit. Thc samc applies lo the fishing and lirwlirrg scene. lhedaughters appear more prominent in this tomb thin thc so .

'I 'wo couples whose namcs arc knorvn, except Ibr one of thc mcn. but whosc

relalionship lo lVsr f i- ir is not clear, are rcprcscntcd in one scene.PM(4) ' lhe description of this scene in Poftcr and Moss is inaccurate. It is a

clouble scenc and thc dcccased is said to offer to two couplcs. It is ho\\ 'evcr t l lc sonsoflhe respective couplcs who ofiar to thcnr. (l leinlich-Seeber & Shcclid 1987.' l 'af.8)

The couple on thc lcft arc the King's First I lerald l-Jnu,-n<\lJ orvncr of 'fT.8'1

and his wife ltkrtnswt lJnv't-nfrt. - l 'hey

are offercd to by {, 'h n lntrt !t4rlv.( l l e l c k 1 9 5 5 , 1 . 1 7 9 . 1 1 - 1 6 ) . .

' lhc couplc on lhe right are an unknorvn rnrn and his wifc r/. ' t-]rr B1f . Theyare offered to by s3..sn fim-ntr tp1, n I I nn] I I l l -1.r t l l st. t:\ l

IJmw-nll1 was possibly thc supcrior ol Wtr l.r-lt, onc ol.whosc ti l les was'it lnw n trl,tmw' deputy of lhe Ilcrald. I-lntw nll l was marricd io thc Uirl r lJl l lI, ln\\,1-nft t but she was unlikely to havc bccn the daughtcr of lVrr-f-lr who rvesprobably a gencration younger thnn I-lntv,-ntlh. l12 Although it is unlikely. thepossibil i ty thxt /-imv, nlh married thc much younger dau-shtcr ol his depuly canllot be completely discountcd. He might havc bccn thc brother in-hw of i l 'sr /r-it.I3mw-nlft might have bccn represented in the tomb bccause he was the supcnor oiand possibly a relative of ly.rr-hlt, who named his daughtcI altcr his patron's rvilc.On thc othcr hand I-lnv, ndlr and his wifc nright havc bccn thc palents o1 l ' 'rr-ldlin u,hich case one u,ould expcct some recognition of thc relalionship and onc rvoulclcxpect lvrr l l i l himsclf to be offerirg to his prrenls rather lhan anothcr son \!hoby implication would be a brothcr ol l l 'sr 173t. 11'sr-fr3l then might havc callcdhis claughLer after his mothcr. lVsr ft. i l is not nlcrl l ioned in Tl'.8'1 or on lhel\{arseil le Stcla (see Case 46) as a son of I -lnn- nll,t. Ihe son who offcrs toI3nw-nlft and Hntrt rl i t in this sccne, [vl:h n Inn] Mnw might bc rcprcsenled onlhe stela where hc is called Mry. Anolhcr possibil i ty is that thc) were thc parcnts ollV.ir-ft3ri wife.

The identity of dre couple on lhe right is problematic. Only the name of thcwife is knou'n. A possible candidatc fbr the man is lVsr of ' l T.2l (Case 31 ) whohad a wife called BJtt (altenrative fbrn of l i ,-tf iB.l l-t ) and a daughter Mwt-rrtlwho might havc become the wilt ol Wlr blt. Il Wst \\'as the son of fpw srtb irswas proposed in Case 3l then hc haci a si{er I, lntrt.|f i t. MxY-lf ia might havcnamed her daughtcr after her aunt. (Sce Appendix lV for a t ' irrthcr cliscussion ofth is po in t and Be in l i ch-Sccbcr & Shed id 1987, lo lJ 111 fo r thc i r ana lys is o f therelationships of the thrcc couples).

A unique scene in this tontb is that of l l 'onten nursing children (Schott l)hoto.5071; ib id . , Ta f .6 ) .

PNI(7)II A man offers a bouquet lo a row of scaled rvomcn The sccnc isdamaged. The front two rvomcn do not appcar to have any chilclren on th{rir knces.The womcn are facing lcft, the front wonan has hcr lcft hand on hcr lap and hcrright hand bent across her breast.

' l 'he second wornan holds a lotus in her lcft handand has her right hand on the front woman's right shoulder (Position VI) Ncrnames survive but it is possible thxt they were thc two daughtcrs of WJ/-rJl or lhe

170

wrfe ar,d Hnwt-nfrl. Behind thcm are seated wonen with children on their knccs.Thc f iguresof thech i ld renareac tua l l y rhoseofyoungadu l ts . ' [hey face thewomanholding them and are not being suckled. Ir is possible that these arc the children andthcir nursemaids of the two womcn in front.

The only other prcvious occasions whcn children are shown bcing nursed arcwhen the young prince or king is depicted on thc knee of his nurse, in tombs inrvhich the mother or wife of the tomb owncr is a Roytl Nurse.

Addendum.Recently Mannichc (1988) has published some'lost tombs'and dra$s atrcntion

to a scene ln ' lT .A l1 in wh ich n ine women arc rcpresented nurs ing ch i l c l rcn .(ibid.,5l and Pl.4 i l lus. 8). thc children arc represcntcd on a snall scale aod nudc,unlike the children in the tomb of lv.rr-t-l/. Nlanniche sees a royal connccrion jnbodr these scencs.

CASE 68Qftwty-ms Qdw nf Bhwty-nft si nswt imy-r pr-\1r1

TITLES:

..DA1'E:

LOCATION:I]IBLIOGRAPHY:PLAN:

Helck 1955, 1'175-6, 1609 10Helck 1958,510(6)Aneniotep IIShei l i (Abd e l -Quma TT(.101 & EPM 217-8 , 157-9

PN{ 208(3c)

PM 148

Ql.twry nfr, as hc was commonly called, was thc owner of two tombs in theThcban Necropolis. They were both complctcly dug out and the walls fullydccorated but a few scenes werc not entirely finished. They both consisted of atransverse hali and a passage shapcd inner room so were not complementary as werethc two tombs <f Sn-n-mwt (Case I0) and [o sone extcnr those of t4lrr (Case 20).Neithcr tonrb is published. T1'.104 appears to be thc carlier for reasons that \\, i l l

l 7 l

cmerge, so it wil i bc studied fint.WIFII: Ti lJc r bs\t nt Hwt ht'

SON(',1): D l . t t v t v n f i , f d t n . [ H w J u " h n l n u t P M { 2 , ? r 5 r / r . ' { 0 ) "

DAUGHTER: Nf't ir)-

PM(2X5)? (7)( rXe)( l r ) ( r 2 )

( 1 1 ) ?PM(2) (5)? (9X 11) ( r 2 )PM(7)PM(7)

FATHER(?):MO'r'HER(?):

Namc unknownName unknown

The wife of Dlyj"-4fr was a priestess of athor and is prominent in his tomb.I{elck (1958, 510(6)) attributes two wives, to Qlwtt-nfr, this wil l be discusscdwhen TT.liO is exarnincd.

PM(2)l & Il A lmanl offers to Ql*v4 ny', his wifc and daughter. I)hwn-nlrat\d IJ-hct are seated on a couch facing lcft in Position VI in both rcgistcrs. (MMAT . 2 8 3 1 ) .

PM(5) ' lhe worran offering a drink to BIl 'ry-rl i in his house is possibly his$'ife but morc probably his daughter. (Davics 1929. f ig. IA).

PM(7) ' lhis scene is unfinishcd and damaged. Threc pcople are seated on a

couch tacing right (MMA'I.2836. Mackay 1917. Pl.XVl.4). 2llrr,) rfr is seltcdin front and a man, probably his fathcr sits behind hinl with his left hand onQlgwtl- nfr's lefi shoulder. A woman sils at the rcar. D|tu tf -nft is probablyaccompanied by his parcnts in this scene rathcr thitn his wife and father. If thewoman was his wife she would probably be seated next to Qirwt-r-{i with thclathcr seated in the rear. (cf. Case l3 & n.29).

PM(9) A Imanl offers to IDhwry fr, his wifcl and daushrer. Thc scene isdamaged. 2hwry nfr ald, T3-bct were scatcd on a couch lacing left but the upperpart of their bodics is missing. (MMA 1 .28,14).

PM(ll) [Manl with offerings betore Qftx,tr--nJr his wile and daughter.Dbu,t!-nJi and his wife arc scated on a couch facing right in Posirion VI. (MMAT.2E46 ) .

PM(12) 7-i ,c, stands bchind pltl,t_r ry' as he adorcs Osiris. She is ofequalsize and stands with both hands at her sides in Positiur X. (The tonb orvncr has hishands upraised rather than holding braziers.) (MMA T.28.15). l 'hcrc is no contactbelwccn the two. In the surviving inscriptions I-l-r(i1 is described as '.rrr.f 'but onthc funerary cones that decoratcd thc cxterior of the tomb she was callcd ' lr?l.,f.

(Davics & Macadam 1951,492).It is dilTicult to say how many sons Dlu'n-nfr ha<l.PM(2)l & l l A man, destroyed. offen to plSr'r_y*-rl i, his wife and daughter in

troth registers. IIe was probably a son.PM(5) In the house, a nlan namcd, but with no kinship tenn, is represented

bchind a woman who of'fe rs Ql.twty-nfi a drink. I Ie offers a bouquet and isprobably a son. His name is Dlw1-nfr with thc sccond nanre of l lwlJ, probablyto distinguish him from his father.

PM(?) 'lte

Imanl who offered to Dl.tu,D -n.fi and his parents was probably ason.

PM(9) The Iman] ollering to Q{r}rf- n/r. wife and daughler rvas probably ason.

l ' ]M( I 1) As in PM{9).It would appear that Dhwtl nfr and T3-b't only had one daughler who is

always represcnted with them as the rccipicnt of offerings. During the reign ofTuthmosjs III an increasing tcndency for daughters as well as sons to ofTer to thcirparents has been apparent. The fact that this daughter of D hw-'--nli is always therccipient of offerings with her parents might imply that she too is rcpresented asdeceased. In PM(2)l she is described as 'n3tt

brw '.

PM(2)I & II [n both registers Nli l-1ry stands behind the couch ofher parents.Her right hand rests on her mothcr's right shoulder and hcr lcl l hand grasps hcrmother's lcl i upper arm. She is describcd as ' iJr.rr art..r,r ' . (MMA T.2E3 J).

PM(5) In the housc sccnc, a lemale figure oftcrs a drink to the tomb owrlcr.She is possibly his daughter, his wife or a maid servant. Shc is lcss l ikely to be ascrvant because of her drcss. Both this figure and thc figure of the daughtcr inPM(9) (MMA T.2844) have a braided top to thcir drcsses. I think it is probably thcdaughter who givcs her fatler a drink.

PM(g) Nf, lry stands bchind the couch of her parcnts, both hands at hersidcs.(MMA T.2844).

PM( 1 1 ) The scene is damaged, but once morc A'fr-iry is represented standingbehind the couch of her parents. Hcr right hand hangs at hersidc aDdherlefthand isbent across her breast. (MMA T.2846).

PM(12) Nfrt-ir! joins her parents in adoring Osiris. This is the ftrst occastonon which a daughter is represcntcd with her parents oftcring lo Osjris. She docs not

.-hold any prestigious tit lcs so her presence is not due to her important poril ion !tcourt or in the family.

' fherefore it must lcad to lhe conclusion that she isrepresented as deceased. l ler f igurc is noL as large as her parcnts. Her head reachcsher motber's shouldcr. (MMA T.2845).

The names of Dh'ttJ-nft's parents do not survive in the tomb, but it is possiblethat they were representcd in an unfinished sccnc (PM(7)) as discusscd earlier.

In this tomb the only tit le bomc by Q!w4-llr was 's.f nrwr'. 'Whereas inTT.80 he is also dcscribed as imy-r pr-fiq!, so TT.80 is thought to be thc lalertomb. (Davics 1929,236). The tomb is damaged and is unpublished.WIFE: T3-!(t ls;-t nt l.lwt-hr

DAUGH'|ER: NamemissingName unknown

Name missingName mjssingMr)"t lJs -t nt ].lwl-ltr

PM(1X2) 'r (3X6X7)(9X1 1 )PM(3X6)(e)PM(3)(4)I I r (11)PM(.1)rr|IPM(4)rr|IPM(6) ( I 1 )

SONS(?):

ITA'I-HER:MOI'HER:SISTER(?);

It is possible that Qtwry ry'r' had two wives. Thc woman Mr,r'l depicted inPM(6) and PM(l 1) who is described as 's/rl.,f in the tomb, appcars on a luncrarycone described as 'fnrl.,f (Hari 1983, 230). lt is possible that these funcrary corl€sdccorared the second tomb. TT.80 of Dllwt,--nfr, although TJ'l?', is representedas his wife in the tomb. This second *ife appcars only in

-l- l ' .80 which strengthensthe grounds for thinking this is the later tomb.

PM(l) Nothing remains of this scene cxcepl part of tllc text of Dhwtl--nfr' 'dttc)

his wifc. the text is not publishcd so iL is impossible to tell thc nane of his wife if

indeed it survived.PM(2) This scene is almost wholly destroyed, but a small female figurc can be

sccn standing bchind, Dln'ty-nfr on the boat. Hcr left hand is raised and touchcs thclowcr back of the man. her right hand is probably around his waist. (Mond photo.10016; Ilaud 1935, fig. 53). This is the usual position for the wile in such scenes bulthc figure is smaller than usual. PM(158) dcscribe the figure as a girl and Baud asthe wifc. I think it is probably rhe figure ofthe wifc.

PM(3) [Priestl and girl wirh offerings and offcring lisr befbrc e!.wt1 nfr anc)his wifc. The figure of the wife is completely destroycd. No inscriprron survrves.(Mond Photo . 10017-26) . I t i s imposs ib le to re l l who rhe w i fe was or how she wasrcpresented.

PM(6) A man offcring a bouquct ro Db*t)- ,fr his wife and sister. Dl1--4-n1,l l 'rd T-1 lct are seated on a couch facing lcft in Position V. (Mond photos.10078-80, 10084-6; Mackay 1924, Pl.lX(3)). A small female figure srands behindthe couch. 73-rc1 was snt.f nht-pr hsft nt Hw,t-hr nbt l\rnt T3-h(t m3ct br\r.Thcre is evidence thar '.rrl. j f was superscribed over 'tmt./. This wil l bc discussedlater.

PM(7) On the outer lintcl are the renains of Dhu/l r/r and his wife and onthe lcti thickness thc two figures werc also representcd. The figure of D h,,rtJ -nfrhas disappeared and only the sketched figure of the wife remains. (Baud 1935, fig.-5,1). She stands with her hands upraised in Position XVIt. She was probablyT3 -6c7.

. PM(9) A Jpriestl ofl'ers to Dlp+,q-, nJr and his wife on r*o regisrers. -fhcy

rreseated on a couch facing left in Position Vl. (Mond Photos. 10031-2. 10013 4).

PM(l l) A daughter offers to DlMtr fr, his wit'e and sisrer. elwtt nfr and,his wifc are seated on a couch facing right in Position VI. The sister stands behindthe couch.

No male figure is specifically called 's-1.,f but this is not surprising as so fewinscriptions survivc.

PM(3) A priest, dcstroyed probably by rhe Atenists, and a girl offer toDl1wtr" n1r and his wife. He was probably a son.

PM(6) The majl, offering a bouquet to tle tomb owner, his wile and sistcr, wasprobably a son.

PM(g) The [priest] who offcrs to Ql.rw.ry,nfi and his wife in both regisrcrs wasprobably a son.

Whether these wcre different sons or thc same son is impossiblc to say. It ispossible that one at least might be Dl|w4'-nft ltlw n.f lfwB represented in T'I'.10.1.

Although no daughters are spccifically named in this tonlb, girls arereprescnted in positions which secm to indicate that they $,ere daughters.

PM(3) A girl holding a sistrum and menat is shown with a Ipriesrl offering roDl1wt1-nfr and his wife. She is probably a daughter.

PM(.l)l l l A girl stands facing two men and a woman, her right armoutstrctched with sistrum, her lcft hand at her side holding a menat. Shc might be adaughter offering to Db$)ry-nJr and his parents or shc could conceivabJy be biswife offering to the trio. (Schott Photo.7033).

PM(11) Daughter offerc to Blp'O-nfr. his wit 'e and his sister.

It is not clear whethcr Dhw4-nfr had morc than one daughter, or if any of thegirls represented in this tomb is the samc as Nfrt-ir!:, the daughter of Dlwtt-nJrand T3-!jct who is represented with them so frequently in TT.10.1. NrT in'rname does not appear in what rentains of thc inscriptions of this lomb and shc doesnot occupy her customary position behind the couch of hcr parents as she did inTT.l04. ' lhe

sistcr M_r'r, occupies this position in two scenes. Daughtcrs if suchthcy be (or only one daughtcr) play a more active rolc in the Iater tomb.

It is probablc that the parents ol I)hwn-nJi arc represented with him in thistomb as they were in his earlier tomb, but once more their names do not survivc.

PM(.1)lII In the remains of a banquct scene, a girl andguests appear bclbrc twomeD and a woman seated on a couch facing right. (Schott Phob. 7033). The rnen areseated next to one another with the woman at lhe rear. The second man has his lelthand on the shoulder of the foremost man an<i thc woman and the second man are inPosition V. They must be Bfwr-'--ry'r and his parcnts.

'fhe last and most interesting person to be consicicrcd in this toinb is the

so-called'sister' ol Bl1wl* nft, Mryt.PM(O A small female figure stancls bchind thc couch of Qfrl,r_r - r/r and

TJ-Zr't. (Schott Photo.2121i Mond Photo. 10084). I ler head is on a lcvcl with thewife's breast and she obviously stands in a subsidiary position. Hcr right arm is bentover her breast holding a menat and her left hand hangs at her side, there is nocontact between her and the couple. She is called 'snr./ mrr.f l lstt nt f lwt-lr nbtIwnt imtyt n[t Imn] namc missing (LD'l i i i , 271). but I Ielck ( 1 955, 1.176.13) rcads'hcr

name as Mr1t.PM( I I ) A daughter olftrs to Dl.t ' ,rt '--nft his wife and his sister.

' l l l is is

probably the same woman who appears with the couple in PM(6). His sistcr standsbehind the seated figurcs of D|rw4^-nft and his wife.

It would seem from the evidcncc that Dl]rrr^-nft had two wives. h the earliertomb, hc is represented with a woman T-i f7.t who is described throughout thc tombin the surviving inscriptions rs 'snr.,/ ' but who is described on a funerary conc as'l,trnf There is no doubt that she was his first wife. (ln the larer tomb, he isrepresented with his wife, who as lar as onc can tcll was sti l l T-?-!cl, but the coupleare accompanicd in two scenes by a woman q'ho bore the same title as T.l-bct, hf]lnt l,lv)t-l:[ nht lwnt , and who is described as 'rr1/. She is not rcprcscntcd at all irrthe earlier tomb. Howevcr on anotllcr funcrary cone she is described as 'hntJ'. Ifit is the case tlat Mr],/ was the second wilc of l)lwt\"-nfr, this rnight bc the firstoccasion on which a man is represenied with both wivcs at the samc time.lrr On ll lprcvious occasions of multiplc rnarriages, the tomb owner seems to have becndepicted with cach wife separately. Howcvcr this docs not nccessarily mcan thatDhwt-nfr was a polygamist. I think that Mryr was possiblv the sister of T-l-!t i asthey held the same priestly t it les and probably originatcd fionr Dcndcrah and that' ir/.,f when applied to M11't had, the connotation of 'his sister-in-law'. L3-Jr.lmight have died ar,d Qhwty-nfr might have married his sister-in-law. '.rrt.,/ thenindicating both wife and sister in lau'. (The relationship of the terms 'snt' and'hntt 'wil l be exanined in depth in the second part of the thesis).

ln the banquet sccne, PM(6), the inscription of Lhe wife l '3 6c, ,n which shewas designated 'frat.,f 'was changed to ',rr1l (LDT ii i .271; Helck 1955, 1476.12),

indeed it survived.PM(2) 'fhis scene is almost wholly destroyed, but a small fenrale figure can be

seen standing bchind Dllwty-nfr on the boat. Her leii hand is raiscd and touches thelower back of thc man, her right hand is probably around his waist. (N{ond Photo.10016: Baud 1935, l ig.53). ' l tr is is the usual position for the wife in such scenes butlhe figure is smaller than usual. PM(158) describe thc figurc as a girl and Baud asthe wife. I think it is probably the figure of the wife.

PM(3) lPriestl and girl with offerings and offering l ist before Ql.w,o-nfr uru)his wife. The figure of the wif 'c is completely destroyed. No inscription sunives.(Mond Photo. 10017-26). lt is impossible to tell \\ 'ho the wife was or how shc wasrcprcscnted.

PM(6) A man offering a bouquct to Dltwt,t-nfr his wife and sister. 2&wry Dlrand IJ-f?tI are seated on a couch facing left in Position V. (Mond Photos.10078-80, 1001i4-6: Mackay 192,1, Pl.lX(3)). A small female figure stands behindthe couch. B-fict was snt.f nbt-pr lsyt nt l lvt lr nbt lwnt 7'3-bct m3ct br\\ ' .' lhere

is evidence that '.r,?l.,f was superscribed over 'tr?t./. This wil l be discussedla te r .

PM(7) On the outer l intel are the remains of D lwty-nfr and his wif 'e and onthe left thickness the two figures wcrc also represented. The figure of Qlptty-nfihas disappcared and only the sketched figure of the wil 'e remains. (Baud 193-5, f ig.5,1). She stands with her hands upraised in Position XVII. Shc was probablyT3-bct.

, PM(9) A [priestl offers to Dhvr,"- nfr and his wife on two rcgisters. They areseatcd on a couch facing lefr in Position VL (Mond Photos. 10031-2. 10043-,1).

PM(l l) A daughter otTers tct Dl,t\tt! 4rr, his wife and sister. Dhwo*-nfr andhis wife are seated on a couch facing right in Position VI. The sister stands behindthc couch.

No malc figure is specifically called '.r-l l ' but this is not surprising as so fcwinscriptions survivc.

PM(3) A priest, destroyed probably by the Atenists, and a girl offer toDhwq'-nft and his wife. FIe was probably a son.

PM(6) The mal, offering a bouquet to the tomb owner, his wiie and sister, wasprobably a son.

PM(9) ' lhe lpriestl who offers to Bfwtr'ry'r and his wit 'e in both regirters u.rs

probably a son.Whether these were different sons or the same son is impossible to say. It is

possible that one at least might be Dly4^ nfr fulw n.f lJv,i-i represented in TT.10,1.Although no daughtcrs are specifically nameil in this tomb, girls are

represented in positions which seem to indicatc that thcy were daughters.PM(3) A girl holding a sistrum and menat is shown with a Ipriest] offering to

Dlwy-nfr and his wife. She is probably a daughter.PM(4)ll l A girl stands facing two mcn and a woman, her right arm

outstretched with sistrum, her left hand at hcr sidc holding a menat. She might be adaughter offering to Dbta,q, r/r and his parents or she could conceivably be hiswife offering to the trio. (Schott Photo.7033).

PM(1 1) Daughter offcrs to B,{rb,r,r--ry?. his wife and his sistcr.

. . It is not clear whether Dhwty,nft had more than one daughter, or if any of thcgirls represented in this tomb is the same as NJrt it"". the daughter of D[tt;-_ttfrafid, T3-bct who is rcpresented with thcm so frequently in T'f.10,1. Alir_1rr,;sname does not appear in what remains of the jnscriprions o[ this tomb an<] ihe docsnot occupy her customary position bchind the coJclt ot her p:rrenr. as shc clid inTT.104. The sister M)rr occupies this position in two scenjs. Daughtcrs if suchthcr be (o r r rn ly one d lugh le r )p la ] r more , rc t i v ( . r , ' l e in I I l r l . , te r t , ,n rb .

It is probable thitt the parents of phwa^-nfr are rcpresented with him in thistomb : r . the) ucre in h i5 car l ie r tomb. bu t once n lo re Ihe i ; Jmc5 do nnr . r rn . i ve

Pl\{(4)Ill ln the renlains of a banquet scene. a girl and gucsts appear befbre twomeD and a woman seated on a couch facing right. (Schott photo. 7033). The ncn areseated ncxt to one another with the woman at the rcar. ' fhe sccond nlan has his lcfthand on the shoulder of the forenost man and the woman and lhe scconcl man are rnPosition V. They must bc Qrlr.h-n/r. and his parents.' l 'hc last and most intcresting pcrson to be considcred in this tomb is theso called'sistcr' of Dh\a,t! - nfr, Mr\t.

_^ . f M!!) A small female figure stands bchind rhe couch of Bf wrl _ny'. andTJ-lcr. (Schott Phoro. 2121 ; Mond Phoro. 1008,11. Herheaci is nI a levcl with rhcwifc's breast and she obviously stands in a subsidiary position. Her right arm is bcntover her breast holding a menat and her left hand hangs at her side, there is nocontact bctween her and the couple. Sheiscallcd ',rnrl zirt.f t|sytnt IIwt b nbtIwnt imc l , t n I t Imn] name miss ing (LDT i i i ,27 l ) , bur l t ; l ck t iqS j . t+ ;e . t : ) ' reaAs

.- her name as Mr1l.PM(l 1) A daughter offers to Dl.t)r ty n[t. his wife and his sisrer. This is

probably the same woman who appears with the couple in pM(6). His sister standsbchind the serted figures of Dh" tl.,J, and hi. u irc.

It would seem from the evidcnce thal Dl,trrtl rif had two wivcs. In thc carliertomb, hc is rcprcsented with a woman 'l'3-gc,

*rn is describcd throughout the tombin the surviving inscriptions as 'sr?t./ but who is dcscribed on a fuirerarv cone as'l.rnt.f There is no doubt that she was his first wife. (ln the later romh, he i\rcpresenled with his wife, who as far as one can tell was sti l l TJ ,c1, but the coupleare accompanied in two scenes by a woman who bore the same tjt le as T.l-b(t. h\tnt Htrt-l:tr nbL ltrnt , ancl who is describcd as '.rrr.f. She is nor reDresented at all i i)the earlicr tomb. However on another funcrrry cone shc rs descriLed rs ' l lntf . l lit is the casc lhat MryL was the second wtfe of Qtutt-nfr, this might be the firsloccasion on which a man is representcd with both wives al thc same time.l3l On allpreyious occasions of multiplc marriages, the tomb owner seems to have becndepicted rvith each wife separately. I lowevcr this does not necessarily mean thatDI\t,t-nft was a polyganrist. I rhink rhat Mr')/ was possibly rhe sister of 7J-ly' l asthey held the same priestly t it les and probably originatccl i iom Dendcr.rh and rhar'.ri l .,f whcn applied to Mrlt had thc connotation of 'his sistcr-in-law'. 7-l-r. lmight have died and !hw4 -fr nrighr havc married his sister-in law, ', ixt.,f thenindicating both wife and sister-in law. (The relatiouship of the temls 'snt' and'hmt'will be examined in deprh in the second part of the Lhesisl.

In thc banquet scene. PM(6), the inscriplion of the wi1'e I3-6c, ]n which shewas designatcd 'hmr.,f 'was changed ro 'rDI.,/ (LDT ii i ,271; Hclck 1955, 1476.12),

115

probably when Mry-t was made his wife, so that her status should not be less tiranthat of TJ-&'/. ly When Mryt is depicted in the scene closest to the back, wcst rva1l,of the tomb, PM(1i), her status seems to havc chit ' lgcd. She is represented as equalin sLature to Dl|wty-nfr ard bis wife and although she stands bchind the couch herleft hand is on thc wife's left shoulder. Thcrc is contact bctwccn lhe three perso s.

A puzzling feature of the banquct sccne, PM(6), is the presence of a \!omanguest who 1s 'snt.f mrt.f n st ib.f hs)'t nt l. lh,t-hr nbl lwrr '(Schott Photo. 7029),rvhose namc is missing but whom Davies (1925b, 5 n.1.) idcntif ies as Mnrl. Daviespresumes ratshe is atrue sister whom Dlwty nfr later married and placcd bchindhis chair. ' ihis woman might be idcntical with the wonan behind dre chair but ismore l ikeiy to be !l i lrf,-nt'.t sisler in law dran his sister.

I think rvhere Mr-"-l was concemed 'snt.,f has the connotation of wife ands is tc r - in law.

If $,ould be tempting to infer that Ql.tw q^-ttfr built the sccond tomb for himselfand his second wile Mryt especially in l ight of the funerary cone with their namcson it. Howcvcr Mnt plays a subsidirry role in the tomb so this is unlikcly to havebccn the case.

CASE 69

Sv m-nitt t wb3 nswt wcb cw;-

-fIT'LES:

DATE:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPTIY:PLAN:

Llclck 1955, 1,149 52Amenhotep IISheikh cAbd el-Quma 1T.92PM 187-9

This was an impressive tomb. It was fullyclecorated though some of the sccnes $ereunfinished. Nlany oI the sccncs are nowmissing. Those rcmaining are damagcd. Thetomb is unpublishcd.

PM 186

WIFE:

116

K-lt hs)-t t l-lwt hr(?)

SONS 'l: Names missingDAUGI ITERS 'l: Names missing

PM( rX3X4X9)(r 1X 12)( 1,1)( r-5x 16)( 17X r 8)PM(3XeXr lX 12 ) ( l sx l 7 )PM(3 ) ( r l ) ( l 2 ) (18 )PM(3)rr(?X1 s)rr(?)(1 7)PM(3)r( t )(1 5)rr( ' rx I 7)PM(1)rr IV

FATHER:N{OTIII]R:SISTER:

I3mw nfr 13tyc n Nfrwsl-Mt r-t Imctt n(t) Bhwt.u-7'3 -wn

'lhe wife of Sw-m-niw,t was very prominent in hjs tomb.

PM(1)l S|1,-rn-zlwr with his wil 'e olfcrs on brazicrs. They lace left jn PosirionX, thcre is no contact. She is hmt.f nbt-pr hs\t lt Htrt-ltr(?) (Mond photos.2015 6 , 2024-5) .

PM( l ) l l - lV . Banquet scene and g i r l o f fe r i l rg to Sw-m n iw. t and h i i w i l cseated facing left in Position XI (Schorr Photo. 89.16). Ttre girl is sntf nrt.J73-wrt. (Helck 1955, 1,150.17). IIer status wil l be discusscd later.

PM(3)l Stn priest olfcrs to Sw-tn-ntwL and his wilc *ho are scatcd orr a couchfacing lcfi in Position VL A snall fcmale figure stands at lhe sidc of the couch. Thcwife is l1mt.f nbt-pr hslt nt Hwt-lt(? ) K-l1. (Mond Phoros.2036-7, 2013. 20,1-5).

PM(4) Sn,-nr-,rix. ', and his wife adorc Osiris. t l is wifc staods bchindSv-n-niwt facing right. I le has both hands raisecl. She has her right han<l raised,her le f t hand hangs a t hcr s ide ( ih id ,2154-5 ,216?- t ) .

PM(9) Man with artcndants (skctched) oflcrs to Sx,z,riwl and his wilc.. PM(l i )

' fhe fishing and fowling sccne is unfinishcd. In lhc fishins scenc,fac ing Ie f t , h is w i fe s tands bch ind undcr h is upra ised am. I le r r igh tarmis ra iscd totouch his side and hcr left arm hangs at her sidc. In the fowling scene ltcinl right.shc stands bchind her husband with her lcft arm around his waist and her right handraiscd to touch his side (Capart 1942, Pl. -515).

PM(12) Sw m-niv,t with his family receivcs produce of the marshlands.Sw-m-niwt and fJ/ arc scated on a couch facing right in Position VL (MondPhotos. 2075-6, 2082-3).

PM(14)lV Abydos Pilgrimage. Sw-m-niwt and K-Jl are seated in a shrine onl h o r t u i c e r i n P o i i r i o n V . r M , ' n d P h o t n . 2 0 1 r , )

PM(15)I lN{anl with offerings and offcring Iist betorc SN,nr rriwr and (.irseatcd on a couch facing left in Position VI. A small male nudc figure sta.ds al thcside of the couch. (jbid., 2000- I , 2009- l0).

Pltl(16) Rites befbre two mummics, one of whom was probably K-lr.PM(17) Brnquet scenc w i th lman l o f fc r ing Io Sx ' u -n in ' t and h is q i fc .

(Muhamntcd 1966, PI.28). Sv,-nt-niwt and his \ '" if i are seated on scparate chairs,lacing riSht in Position VI.

PN{(18) Nichc. outer l inlel. Sv,-m-niw.t and his wite kneeling, aclore Anubis.Thcy both have thcir hands raised in adorarion. (l\, lond Photo.209l,209l).

PNl (18) S ide Wal ls . un f in ishcc l . G i r l o l l c rs to S l r r / , r? l i1 i l h is w i l t rnddaughter. Thc couple are scated on a couch facing leii in Positjon V (ibid.. 206,1 5,2067-8) .

In thc fe$ inscriptions \r,herc her namc sun,ives. K-ll is ahvays referred to asbnt. f .

As so few inscriptions survive, it is not surprising that thc narncs ol sons and

t 7 7

their relatiorship to the tomb owner are nljssing.

,on. PM(3)I A priest offers to Sw_m_niwt, hii wife and child. He was probabty aPM(3)lI A man ol'fers a bo- o r,,, * i r:.,," n ri,; ;;; ";; "r,,:ffi ll : :Hi I Jiliil :i ll] : :Jjr,:.;r.J liljparents of Sw-m-niwt then the m' 11!?) M; il ;i;;;j;;tliii":JijTiil',,ji fi,;,,;!,l'.*,.PM(l l ) The smal l nude ma

ro$ t in t 5cenc. wa\ nrobrh lv . r , , , " ' t ,1 lg ' . i : . : l l?u ' "g on thc pro* . o f thc 'k i f f i r r rhe

,n ,i..-r,i,. iu,_r,.,inl'i;:i;;i;;li":il:liiiT Jj:il:iiliiiu, r,,5 hei,d i\ ,',mcd hrcl

PM(12) Stt-n-niwr and his"fanily ;.; i ;;;;",1r;; of rhe marshlancis. Asmall male figure stands in front ol s\r-m-rirrt facing him, his left arm at hls srdeand his righr hand on his father's knec. 1N,r,,,,a nt oiJr.-zoii o.')iji_:1. H" *",certainly a son.PM(15)l A rnan wirh offerings and_offcring l isr belbre ^Sr, rl n,h,l and his

Iil.: Il". rvas- probahly . s,,n. ,1116. .1.1.

"f ,h;.;;.ii;;;;r'" ,'ri,"u nuo. _"1.t r ! ru re . h is le f t . r rn r l r h is s ide h is r igh t a rm ra iscd to touch h i , , r ,o t t

" .1 i l id . .2000-1,,2009- l0). IIe was ccnaiirly a son, possibly represenred as deccascd.c. fN.{(1.5)tt,

A nran offers tc, ieatcd cbuplc.'rr."*". i; i ir", "-rin

oltcring t<rJtr t t-''t','t and his wife or Sw-m-niw,t ofl.ering ro hi, p;;";i;*' - ".,

^-,^ lL']ltl .A mal. ex.pungeLl p"rr rty uy,t e "rr,i"nirlr'rri.rr r" r.r. *rl; oressed as af \ r lest . . , t teh n Su n ntnt and h is u i r i . i te "a, , ornU" r l i , i . " '

- ' '. I . r suh_scene. a nrrn ot fcr r ,o r t r " . .qu, , , r i , , i . " i . i is r r* , . " . ] r l r r (e \ ,1 . : r r r !terratc f igurcs undcr the seated ftgurcs or's,,_nir;;;; ;;i; ' i l l; irJ'(Muhanmed1966-.P1.23, l r is posr ih le rhat rhco.rd rnclcare rhat Sv,m-rriwt n"o:il;:tr:i",

t"rr and daughters of rhc couple and

llTllrtty, ir is possible rhar Sw m-niu,t had rhrec claughters.,ffa(3). A-.priest is depictcd before s, ;-;;.; '; i;;i;;-anct a smarr chitcl. Asmalt female figure is reoiesented ar the sidc

"i,#.;;;;;l;i;i ig ii" *te,, r"guith her ri;ht hrntj. l lei shoultiers arc lcvel with ifr. ."*|' ,."r."iUond l)horos.,1i:-,.L1;rna,

2045). Shc is cenarnly a daughrcr anci is possibly rcprcsenred asPM( I I ) In the fishjng antj low|ng 5ccne, a small fcmale figure squats bctweenr l )c le t . .or . \h pr-atq. / . S"he hot , l . t i , ' rn .*" , j t .g i i t ; i i ; ; r : . . : "

. . , , ,PM(1t) A smal l femalc f igure squats under the couch ofher parents whorccerr e nrodJcc ol rhe nr.rr.hlandr. Strc iua. 1rnf,.rt,ty a-.1";;;i. '..

' ' 'PM(t8) On the sidc wa s of rhe. niche

" g"f ,i"f i,r" il ' iy oflering bringers,offers ro S'lr m-niwr |is witt and da!ghtcr.'f, f ,

-p"r,I"frl ' ir"i

'r 'his g,.t ,ua, a

:]:-uFhlcr or possibly.she is idenrical w|.h-.snt.f T.)-wri ,ulro ,,ff".r'r,, ,i,. .urp,. urIt. rranqucr scene (pM(r)r-rv). 'fhe

rmari fcmrle figure ,qruiii";'n;',;" ,i,b ur,ir.rvrle was probably a daughter. Her reFt_hand ,"rr, "-."

' i,"] r"".irri. .,grr, rr.na i.

:l::.n-'^'1::i:h h:"nother's leg .(Mond Photos. zoes i, :i jo?-ii ' ir"i, po.r,ur. tr,"tsne rs represcnled as deceased and is the sarrrc fernalc chjicl as is clepictcO,rn Pllf]]lf.

",,,,*",,lij:l,t'n:l,i;,il,-',,*, arereprescnretirtl.",;;;;",,;i;;.-itryu,n,"n1,

PN{(3)II A man with ollcring bringers offers a bouquct to a couple. lr could be

1711

a - s o n o l f c r i n g t o S w m - t l i w t a n d h i s w i f e a 5 o r l h c r e g i s t e r a b o v e . o r . ) i . 1 , r l _ r 1 u toffering to his parents.

PM(15)II A man ofters to a seatcd couple. ' lhc samc remark appiies as to thescenc lbove (PM(3)ll.

^ PM(17)l l l It is possible that thc couplc representcd here arc lhe parcnrs orSw-m-niwt. The] arc the most prominent couple in the bancluct scenc. They arcsealed on a couch iacing lcft in Position VI. I loweYcr they arc not relcrred 10 its'!f.,f

ant'mw,tJ' and there is no record of SN-m-rr'rr./ attributing fi l ial ion toISmw nfr. He does not seem to be included among lhe sons of /Jrrr,-rifr l isteil onthe graffito at Aswan. (Pctrie 18E8. PI.IX n.2,15) although sornc of thc names arcvcry damagcd and Sw-m niw,t could wcll havc bccn mentioned.

- . I Ie lck (1955, 1 ,1 -55 , ( .145) ) pub l i shes a Lc iden S laruc . y16 ,< t f u l t r r t -n t r ry t t nDlt.u'ty __wr _diw m pr (mnu, I3mw,nfr anc). his wile rrrl x.r(l I l lnri n(t1 pll l ttM._r elck's refercnce is inaccuratc as l_eiclcn V.16 is a Stela and rror a sraruc(Boescr 1911, v .6 n . l9 ) . The namc o f lhc r ran is a lso spe l t c i i l fe ren t ly i . c . Inv ,_n l i . .Thc tit le held by the owner of the stela is differcnt from those hcld by I-tnt*,-nli,the allcged fathcr of Sw-zr rlwl, who is imy- r lnw n1r n eln+ it nb l lnut(TT.92) (l lelck 19-5-5,1451.18); imy r l lmw-n1r ut t l iu, nt pr Dl.tyLtJ on Frit ishMuscurn slatue Nr.l7ll2. (ibid., 1.153.16) and s:\ lttf-nLr n [l;n,t|. ,b ]l,,r,rn(ibid., 1.1-54.5) on the sanlc statue. /-inrw-ay'. ' .r main l it le oi ft- irr.-.r I r$.1,irl doesnot appear on the stela .

' l 'hc name of his wil 'c is also cliffcrent. On rhe stcla the \\ j lc

is sntJ wr ltnrt n Bftwtt MLt. l l Imw nfr ofthe Lciden stela is idcnrrcat wrth'l-1tnw-nfr then 13aw. ,/r must have hatl two wivcs, hnt.f .in{:\t nt Dl.t\t t} lIr\t,probably thc mother of Sw nt-niv,t, ancl a second wife, snt I x,r(t1l1nrt n(t)Bttxn.i4\.

My opinion is lhat therc is not sufl lcient cvidence to idcntify 1zr[, l i of theLeidcn stela with l-)nw-nJr ftJty--t: n Nfrw.s,-, ho.,vcver as rhey both htdconncctroDs with Ilermopolis it is possible lhat rhcy were rclated. The farhcr oiI-)mw-nfr is known from lhc Brit ish Museum Srarut (l lclck 1955. 1,153. l0) hc toowas 4J 1_r,-. n NlrwsJ. Sw m-niwt did uot bear any tit lcs l inkinc hirr withIlennopolis as I.1mw nfr, his wilc and lathcr.did. l l hc $as thc son ol'/- inil r l i .hc probably was not the eldcst son. Hc fbundhis niche in thc service of the king.

A wonran called sntJ mrt.f ' l J-\rt.t is rcpresenlcd in the lonlb.PM(1) I I , IV A g i r l , sar . , f n t r t . f T - l u , r t ( e lck 1955. l ' 150 .17) o i fe rs to

Sv'-nt-tt iwt and his wifc, K-lr. Shc must cithe. be thc sister of .! l -nr nrxy rt5 or asecond minor wifi or concubine. K.lt is always rclcrrcd to as l l,zt.f anct ntust bccousidered his true wifc.

If i t wcre not l i tr the lact that 7J y,r1 offers to .! ir z ri iut lncl K-t/ it rvouLdhavc been tcmpting to have identif ied .vttJ I. l ttt uilh lrrrr/ K.i/, borh nanrcsinlplying grcatness of size or hcight. However. 7lj- lrt r louid nol have beendcpicted offcring to hcrself so thcy must have been two separate witnten. perhapsSw-m-niul had a predilcction for tall wontcn. It is possible thal 7-l-rrr/ u,as thesislcr of {-it. .rr1.,f thus having thc connotation of'sistcr-in Iaw' ancl possiblvsccond wife. Sw-r, ni\rt and'l- l-wrt are not rcpresentcd togelhcr in tne lolnb asfar as it is possiblc to tell.

PART I

CASE,S

t: rr c I t,. cAS e9 70 fq 86' , ' , - n3^ccs {14 -ro a cq

r19

CASE 70

Rt: -ms Qdvt n.f c3my whmw tpy nswt

' l l l t-hs: I{elck 1955, 1,16.1 5DA'I'E: Amenhotep Il (?)I-OCATION: Sheikh cAbd el Quma fi'.9'1BIBLIOGRAPHY: PM 19.1-5PI-AN:

Thc tomb was either unfinished or st-rbadly damaged that onl! a feu'damagedscenes survive. It is not publishcd.

]\,1OTI II]R:BRO'fHER:

( t .1)

P M 1 9 6

Sn(t)-[nf/t] nbt plIn-llrt-m.r wcb wdnw n Imn

PNl(2)P M ( 1 )

In the few scenes that survive, R'-ras is not represented u'ith his wife. Nochildren are named in the surviving scenes. However, his mother and a brother arerepresented in the tomb.

PN{(2) 'lhree rcgisters of offering bringers are depicted before R'-.ns and hismother, who arc scated facing righl in Posil ion Vl (Schott Photo, E332).

PM(1) A brother of Rcms is among the offedng bringers who accompanyRc-m.r as hc offers on braziers. (Helck 1955, 1464.20).

These are the only members of thc family who arc rcprcscnted in the remajnsof dre tomb of ,tc-ns. However. so l itt le survives that it would bc unwisc b dra\.vany conclusions with regard to the marital stalus of R'-ms from the fact that norcprcscntations of a wife and childrcn are found in thcsc sccnes, while ]ris rnolherand brother are rcpresented with him. It is possible that his \\"ifc and childrenaooeared elsewherc in the tomb.

'l'he fact that he might not have been married can not be discountcd.

EEtr.-8tr t r

1 3 0

CASE 71

Imn-m-l3t hm-n1r tpl- n ltur

TITLL,S:

DA'I 'E:LOC]ATION:

BIIII-IOCRA}'I IY:

PLAN:

I Ie lck 1955, 1408- l ' 1l.efebvrc 1929, 217-9Amcnhotep II ( ' l)Shcikh cAbd cl-Quma

'l-1.97

Gebel el Silsi la Sluinc 25PNl 203-4l -e lebvrc i929,217-9

Mlnt nbt pr

fim l m)rslt vrb [n lntn]Nonh and South WallNorrh Wall

PM I86

The tomb lvas of nodest sizc and *as never conpletely dccorated. lt is very

badly damagccl, the texts only rcrnaining in many cases As u'as thi: clse rvith

I.lpvi-snb, a previous II igh Priest of Anrun (Case 9). thc tomb of Inn m'l3t yiek)s

no infomrarion about his fanli l) ' Like !/prr'-snb he had a shrin'r at Gebcl cL Silsi la in

rvhich some menbers of his tanily were reprcsentedWIFE:SON:FATtlllR: Dln't1- ltp tny'r 1bw n [pr Imn]

On thc nonh wall oI the shrine, Inn-n pt and his wil i are selted on a coucll

facing right in I 'osit ion V. (Caninos 1963' P] 6l). l-hey arc seate(l b' lbre iLn

offcrirg -tabie.

A nlan stands facirtg them he is 1.r-rl / rnrJ utb [n lmn]

umnl m')r sbt.' br-r rhe-south wall Imn-n-h-lL and M-l al-r- are scated on a couch before an

G c l S 2 5

1 8 1

offering tablc and offering l ist, facing lcft in Position V. In both these sccnes hiswife is hmt.f mrt.f n st' ib.f nbL-pr Mlmr. (ibid., P1.65).

Imn-m-l.t3t had at least one son but it is impossiblc to tell how many othcrchildrcn he had. On the north wall two registers of guests are rcprcsentcd. Fivcseated male figures are represented on the top register and six squatting fen]alefigures on thc sccond rcgistcr. 'lhcrc are no tcxts to thc sccne so the relationship ofthc figures to the tomb owner can not be determined. On ihc soutr wall two malcand three femalc figurcs are depicted under the offering list. It is possible that theyrcprcscnted the children of Inn nr lft.

The father ol Imn-m-l'3t is known only by narne from the attribution ofi j l iation in the tomb. From a band of inscription bordering thc ccil ing, Imn-m-1.6twas ir n s3b u,cb imy" r lb)N n pr Imn Dbwr-r-hry (Gardiner 1910, 90). IIelck (1955,1412.17) leaves out the 's-lb '. Thc namc of his mother is not known. If i t rvasmentioned in thc tomb, it has not survived.

One would have expected the parents of Imn-m-l1t3t to be represented in theshrine at Cebel el Silsi la. ln shrines 12, 15 and 23 (Cases 9 & 33) the tomb owner isrepresented with his motircr on thc nonh waLl and with his father on the south wall.The plrrents werc morc prominent ir these shrines than the wife.

The most inrportant inscription to survive in the tomb is the autobiographicals te la (Gard incr 1910, P1.1 ,92-97) wh ich is in the fo rm o f a ' teach ing to h isch i ld ren .

cASIt 72

Hc imr-r k3t n st c3

TITLES:DATE:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPHY:

PLAN:

From the tombAmenhotep ll - Amcnhotep Itr 136

Deir cl l\'lcdina 'l'1.8

PNl 16 t8Vandier d'Abbadie i939, 1EBierbrier 1982.

The undecorated burial chamber of H' was loutid* i th t } re funenr ry cqu ipment in tac t . T l rc . t inc ' . rn *h i hthe family wcrc represented, were containcd in a smallsinglc-chrmbered chapel which is very damaged.

WIFE:SONS:

DAUGI]'I'L,R:F'ATHER(?):NIOTI II iR('}):

PNr(1X2)(3)PM(1X3)P r\,r(2)

PN{( r X2)?PM(3)PN{( 3 )

I ll2

l\4nt .rnt.f nbt-prIun-[m-ipt] slm-cl m t t3NtltJ-t-3 nhtt.,r-tr. ir q h ntut n,qr t!f;1_u14 IMryt lLs* n(t) Imn rc nbt-prNli-lr6/ in1 r Llt m.stt:.1T-1 wiwn (l )

PM( I ) //. and his wife Mrl l arc scatcd on a couch facing leli. Thc scene isdamagecl and Mr_tt '.s right arrr is missing. her left hand touches fl.r 's left shouldcrin a new position, Position XXXV (Vandier d'Abbadie 1939, Pl. lV).

PN{(2) d' accompanied by his rvife and childrcn offers to Osiris-Onnophris.Mnt is cqual in stature to l lcr husband. FIcr inncr right amr hangs at her sit le anclhcr lefi arm is bent acnrss her breasl. hcr hand holding flowcrs in Position XXXVI( ib id . . P l .v l l t )

PM(3) Ir is possible that the Turin Stcla No. 162 (ibid., pl. XI) carne frorn thisrvall. If this was the case then Mryr is seated with hcr husband in Posil ion VI. Thevarc the recipienls of offerings iron a son.

Two sons are namcd in the chapel.PM(l) A son oficrs a bird and a flower to l l( and Mrlt. IIe is [s-i/./ nrrl

s1!u-c\ m st 4 Intn[-m-ipt] probably thc same soriwiro ollcrs to his parents on thestcla (No.l62 (Music dc Turin), ibid., PI.XI). IIe was probably rhe eldesr son.

PM(2) A small male Iigurc dcscribed as Is3.fl Nlt.f-r.]-nh stands bctween hisparents as they offer to Osiris-Onnophris. His lcfi amr hangs at his side, his right isbent up across his breast. In his hand he holds a flower. It is possible that this is thcsame son Nll who offers to his parents on three of thc ten boxes lound in the burialchamber (Schirparell i 1921-1 , f ig. 109, l2).

PM(3) Assuming the Turin Stcla came from lhis wall, a son ot.fers to 6/.r andMr.r'r. A small male figure stands at rhc side of the parcnts' chair, his hand rcachesup to touch his mother's kncc. It is possible that a dcccased child is dcpicted here. Ametal situla of a son firr,[ i l \ ich mAt ns\t \Mt r:nli!) w.rs tounJ in thc burialchamber (ibid., f ig.158). This son is not represented in rvhat rcnuins of lhe sccncsin the chapel.

Ar aid, Mnt i lad at lcast one daughler.Pl\ 't( l) Afigureof agirl is shown bendimg over !., she appearstobe fasreninl

or adjusting his coLlar. ' l l is intimate scene is very unusual. She is Is3t] f nor.l 'nbt-pr Mrv. As she is rbr-pr shc was possible a maried dauithter of /1i 'r.

PM(2) A female figurc stands bchind Mnl and f1. whcn he offers to Osiris.Hcr name is missing. She could bc the daughler Mryt or a sccond daughter. Herfigure is not quitc as largc lts her nrother's and she stancls on l lte floor rather thtn onthc mat as the others (k).

A couple *ho might be thc parcnts, a brother and his wilc. or a son and his rvifeare depicted on thc lcli ol thc stcla space.

PM(3) A man and his w,il 'c are scatcd on a couch facinlt right in Position VI. I leis inrr-r Lll n.st-c3 NJi !b.,/ and shc is sntf nht-pr T-l-r,;xl (:)) (Vandicfd 'Abbad ie 1919, P l . l l l ) .

Untortunately no kinship lerrns arc spccificd, but there must be a closc

1 8 3

relationship with the tomb owner because of the position oi the couplc on the wesiwall of the chapel and as pan of thc surround of rhe stcla. Vandicr (ibid., 17) is ofthe opinion that bccause no rclationship rvas specified, therc was nonc and thalNft-hb.f was merely a colleague. Ilowevcr this does nol necessarily follow. trmight have been a matter of shotagc of inscriplional space and the fact ihat therelationship was self evident to the people concemed. Ap ftb,f bcars the same tideas t1. and possibly preceeded or succeeded him in officc. Among the finds in thcburial chamber was a gaming board offered by Bnr mrt sdm'c\ n Inrn to his faftertrfr ftb,/ and his mothcr, (Schiaparell i 1924 7, f igs.159-62), however rhis is no hclpin solving the problem of the relarionshbip of Nfr-ftb,f tct lc.

A'l 'heban tonb of the time of Seti I (T'I.-51) belongs to Wsr-h_1r ldw nJ'Nlr-iibfi Thcrc is no ovidence to suggest any link with the family of llc but the iaclthat NJ'r-hb.f was an altcmative or second name for lVsr-hjt might suggesr thJrWsr-ft3r the son of Hc and Nfr-hb.J *,ere identical. Ho!\"ever the tit les arecompletely different, so this too is a dead end.

Schiaparell i, from the funerary papyms, believes that the namc of the father ofHc rvas Fou, or Foui (?) (Vandier d'Abbadie 1939, 17 n.1).

CASI] 73

Kn-imn h3t,^-c n niyrt rs t- t

TITLES:DATE:

I-OCATION:BIBLIOGRAPLIY:

PI-AN:

I le lck 1958,525 (5 )PM = Dynasty Eighteen r37

Amenhotep II - Tuthmosis IVDrac Ab0 el-Nagac T1'.162PM 275-6Helck 1958,525 (5 )

Mwt-tv, imcyt nt lmnDllLwrl-ms llrd n k3pImn-m-wi3 wcb n Imnt

Namcs missing

The tomb is very danaged and is nowina ice .s ib le . On ly f ragmcnts o f sccnc . rcnrJ in .many ol thcm merely restorations by Davies(Davics 1963, 1.1-18, Pls. XV-XX).

I l*o- l ' -u- [ 6

5 t ,1 2 4 |l r S l

( r 62 )

PNI272

WIFE:SONS;

PM(r )r (3) 1&rr (6)(7)PM(3)I I sc. l (8)PM(7)r (8)PM(l)r? (6)(7)r

184

DAUGIITERS: Namesmissing PM(1) l (3 ) l l sc .2 (6 ) (8 )PM(sXri)'lPM(s)(,3)?

FATIIER(?):MOTHER:

Imn m wi.-l wcb n ImntNamc missing

Because of the very damaged state of the tomb litt le infomlation rbout thelamily of (z-imn is available.

(n-imn's wtfe is represented inmost ofthe surviving sccncs.PM(l)l (n-imn, accompanied by his wife and four womcn with sistra and

flowcrs. offers on brazicrs. Thcrc is no i l luslration ol this sccnc.PM(3)l lfn-imn and his wife are seated on separate chairs facing right,

probably in Position V. Onlv fragments of the figures rcrnain and thcy arc notreproduced but Davies (1963, 15) says that thcy arc almost duplicatcd in tl 'rc sccncbe low. PM(3) l l sc . l .

PM(3)ll sc.1 (n-imn a:i,d M--l-tn,) are seated on separate chairs facing rightin Position V (ibid., PI.XVIA). ' l 'hey are lhe recipients of offerings from a son.Mrrt!-tb,! is 'snt.f nbt-pr lmI:yt nt |mnl'.

PM(3)ll sc.2 Kn-imn followed by his wife, otlcring-bringcrs and womcnrelatives. offers on brazicrs. This sccnc is not i l lustratcd.

PM(6) The scene is damaged, it is not reproduced. All that sur.rivcs is thcdescription of Davies (ibid., l6). (n-imn is fbllowcd by his wilt, a son and possiblylhree dJughler\ a. he offcrs to O.iri..

PM(7)I Two mummies are reprcscntcd in thc funcrary scene. ' lhose ofKl izl and his wile (ibid.. Pl.XlX).

PM(1)ll Kn-imn and his wife are seated in Position V, in a kiosk on a boatretuming from Abydos (ibid., PI.XVIII).

It is possible that $n-imtl married the daughter of Sn-nJi (Case 60) rvho rvash3t)f n niwt rsl,t during the reign of Amenhotep II and possibly the predecessor ofKn imn in this post. Sn-xt had a drughter lm.yt nt Inn Mul-tw1-. Mtrr-ttr) 'was not as corrrmon a nafirc as was Mrrl-xtl for insturce, and I think it highly likelythat Sr-/y'r ' was the father-in-law of Kn imn. An analysis of the family of Sn-nJisccmcd to indicate that he had no surviving sons by his first two wives. S, ,/r hadat least one son by this third wife, this son might have been too young to succccdhim. therefore his son in law (n lmn could have succeeded to the post of Mayor ofthe southem city.l:18

Kl-izr had at lcast one son and possibly more.l 'M(l)l It is impossiblc to say whcthcr thc thrcc nlcn who offer to Sn imr are

sons or no t .PM(3)II sc.l A son dressed as a priest offers to (r inzr and his witc. Hc is

lyl n Llp Q|rwt,"-ms. (ibid., PI.XVI).PM(6) A nan probably a son follows (n imn and his wife as thcy otler to

Osiris. Hc in tum is lbllowcd by thrcc wonlco, probably daughters (ibid., 16).PN{(7)l In the scene of funerary rites the nunmy of (n-imn )s held up by u

nran and that of his wife by a woman, probably a son and claughter (ibid.. PI.XIX).A fragrnentary irrscription above the man indicates that he is a'w'h n Imn' butpcrhaps ti is should have read 'wtb n Imn(t)'. Hc might b€ identical with the priestrrprcsented in PM(E). s3.f mrJ wt:h n lmnt lmn-n v,i3. Whether or not he wasInn-rn-u'i- i. one would expect him to be a son as hc holds lhe mummy of {n-imn.

I t 5

PM(E)I A mouming man is represented who, from thc l l agmentarlrinscription. might be Dhu't)-ms son ol K/?-izr? (ibid., PI.XIX).

PN'l(8)lI ' fhe scene on this registcr poscs a problcm. A nran dressecl as r pricst

appears to be offering to i l group cursisli l lg ol a nran with the same name and tit lc ashimsclf, tying somc son of decoration around thc ncck of a ntan accompanied by ar.lonran. The couple arc not {r-ir lr ancl his wife and it is not clcitr whcthcr thc nradescribcci as s3 f rn f w,c b n Imrt lnn-m-wi3 is t i lc son ol' the man or the son of(n-intn. Tct complicate rnatters further the recipicnt of t ltcse rites was also namedvcb n Imti |mnl-m-*' i3. It is possiblc lhal he wa\ the fi l ther ol fr-irrn bcingofl 'crcd to by his grandson and namcsakc. thc son ol l ln imn.

It is possible rhal Kn inn hrd thrcc or lbur claughters although no namcssLlnr' Lvc.

PN,l(1)l l"our wonlen with sistlx ancl f lou'crs are represented witlt {r-trnir anclhis rvif'c *fien he ot'fers on brazicrs.

'lhcy wcrc possibly daughters.PM(3)ll sc.2 Some rvoncn. t lcscribed by Davies (ibid.. 15) as l 'emale relatives

lollow Kn-imn ud his wilt when they offer on brazicrs. ' lhcy probably includedaughters.

PM(.6) Kn-imn and his wile follorr,ed by a son (' l) and thrcc women wi[h sistrao1lcr to Osiris. These u,ornen arc probably daughters.

PM(s) A woman holds thc mummy of MH, /B,l ' , she rvas probitbly adaughter.

11 is not clear from thc tomb just who were the parents of (r-ir?n.Pl\. j(5) On both thicknesses oi the entrancc to thc passage, {, ir?, meets his

parents (ibid., l5). Thcrc arc no i l lustrations ofthcsc sccncs only lhe description ofDavics (ibid.. l5) which is confusing. Dcscribing lhe lcli thickness she allcges lhatthe owner is reccivcd by his father (?). II is wifc is behind him with a bouquct i l hcrleft hand. It is rot clear whether it is Kl-iarrr'. i wife that is mernt or his flt l tcr's.On the right thickness (x-i lurfl) is received by his rttothcr(?). On this thickncssneither his wil 'e nor his falher are mentioncd and no problenl exists.

Reverting to thc lcft entrance, eithcr the lather greets (fl- lr?x and his wife,ulro must be tacing right. or his parcnts grccl Kn imn so that thc colLple, i.e. hisparcrrts, would be facing left. I think that thc father greets Ktt-inur a:nd hiswilconthc left thickness and his mother grccts l ln imn alonc on the right thickncss n'hcrethe open door would l imit thc spacc. It is possiblc, lhough. that (n inr, and hiswife are grccled by his parcnls on the left t l t ickncss. C-'ommcrlting on a frltgment( ib id . , P I .XX no.9) , P l .4B Dav ies ( ib id . . l8 ) a t t r ibu tcs i t to the lc f t d r ickness"rvhcrc (ri /nra and his wife greet his pilrct ' l ls". She rcfcrs to a sinri lar scenc in'1T.,19 where thc tomb owner Nr-l lr l, is -itreetcd by his parents in a sinti lar positionin the tonrb . (Dav ies 1933, P I .XXXIX) . I )av ies assumes tha t thc t ragn len treprcscnts the parents ol (n'imn, possibly becausc of lhe whitc hair of lhe man.thfbfiunately all that remains of thc name and tit lcs ol the man is thc word 'rs-rl '

which leads Davies to thc conclusion thal {r lrtr l 's fathcr was also ' l ;- iry' 'n rln' lr.r-)r '. If this was thc case, the tl leory that $n-imn was the son-in law of hisprcdecessor in office, Sn-r,i and that thc wrh n Imnt lmn-m w/.i was his father'rvould not bc tenable. However, as can be seen fiom (ibid., PI.XXXIX) in thissituation the parents of K,'r-imn would bc facing lcft and not right and thus thc

1 3 6

couple depictcd on fragment no. 9 are most probably (n-imn and his wife and the'r"nyr' is part of his title. Therefore his father was not nccessarily 'l13ty-c n niutrs l t and cou ld we l l h le hcen lmn m * i3 1PVqx l l l l .

According to Bryan (1985, 22 and n.30) rhe interpretation of the sccne of rhcthickness must bc correcred. The fragment (Davies 1963, pl.XX no. 9) belongs toPM(8) nther than PM(5). However, this does not afiect the conclusions ihadrcached but tends to confinn them.

cn sE 74

Inn htp-s3-s hm-n1r 2-nw n Imn

TITI-ES:DATE:

Sedrc 1927, 1207-16Tuthmosis IV

LOCATION: Sheikh cAbd el Quma TT.75BIBLIOGRAPHY: PM 146-7, 149PT-AN:

The tomb is very damagedand the fcrv surviving scenesappear to be largely restorationsby Davies (1923b).

WIFE:SONS:

DAT]GH'I'ERS:

FATI IE,R:N,IO'I-HERGRANDSON:

PM 148

R3y !1krt nswt imcJt nt ImnMn hpr-f -snbName missingMwt nfrt imcyt nt Imnflnwt-t3w.t Imcyt nt Imnf31

'smcyt nt Imn

Narne missing

PJ-.J ntx represented in tombName missing.

PM(4XsX6)(e)PM(1)PM(1) (8) I sc .1 (9 )PM(6)PM(6)PM(6)PM(a)(s)(8)I sc.1

Possibly called S not represented in tomb.ll9

PM(r )PM(,1) Banquct t*fore Imn-l1tp s-i-s, his wife and daughrer (Davies 1923b,

I l 1 /

PI.IV). Pl.sA. Despite her prestigious tit les, R31' plays a subsidiary tole in this

scene. Usually in this type of scene, the wife is scated at thc side of hcr husband.cmbracing him in Position V or VI. She is usually eqDal in size to hcr husbrurd. R-lrhorvever is seated on a small chair behind her husband and is much smallcr irt sizeThcrc is no contact betwecn the two, they are scated in Position XXXVII A smallfemalc figure squats at the side of R.i1's chair.

PM(-5)I In an offering scene at the right side of the stcla. 1mn-frr7r-s-i s and hiswife reccive a menat from I girl. They are seated on a couch, facing lcft, in Position

V (ibid., PI.XV). R-3-v is equal in size to hcr husband.PM(6) RJ-r and threi daughtcrs receivc the proccssion to lhe templc (ibid,

Pl.XIV). R-lr iolds a sistrum in her raised right hand as do the daughlers ln her

left hand she holds a flower while thc daughters hold menatsPM(9) A priest offcrs to larrr-fitp-s3-s and RJ-v seated on a couch tacing riSllt

in Posirion vl i i t ia., pt.xVt). goth R-l-v and Imn'lyp sJ-.r are equal in size.Imn-l,ttp-s3-s appears to have had at least two sons possibly more.PM(i) lnra-bt|-sj r with his sons and attcndants inspects thc workshops of

Amun (ibid., Pl.VIi & X). Only fragments of the scenc remain so it is diff icult tcr

dcremline how many sons werc representcd. On the lower register (ibid, Pl Vll) a

man called Mn lpr-rc-snb is represented l le was probably a son unless' l ike the

n.ran following him, hc was a grandsott. Unfortunatcly the kinship term i\ nlissing

Thc man precceding him is a son whose name is missing. and traces of enother man

probably another son is reprcsented in front of him' - PM(S)I sc.1 It is possible that the priest before the booth in this funcrary sccne

is a son as well as thc priest in a similar scene or registcr l l ( ibid., PI XVII)

PM(9) The priest offering cloth and perhaps a brazicr to /mrr {rtp-s-i-s and his

wifc wai probabiy a son (ibid., PI.XVI). All the figures of the priests have been

completeli expunged, perhaps by the Atcnists or possibly by enemics of thc tomb

ownir, whose figure is also cxpungcd throughout lhe tonlb.Thcre were at least three and possibly four daughters in thc familyPl\'1(,1) A small female figure, unnamed, squats at the side of her mother's chair

in the banquet sccne. Shc holds a lotus in her left hand and her right hand rcsls on

her leg (ibid., Pl.lV).e-l lt1S) e gi offets a menat and sistrum to Imn-l1tp-s3-s scated.wirh his wile

in a scene at thtside of thc stela (ibid., PI XV). She is probably a daughtcr'

PM(6) Three daughters, named, ail priestesses of Amun stand hehind their

mother as ihe receives thc procession of men They hold sistra in their raised right

halds and their left hands hold mcnats at their sidcs (ibid.. PI.XIV)'PM(8)l sc.1 It is possible that the two mourning women behind thc pnest rn

both registers were daughters.As"far as onc can ti l l . the parcnts ol Invt' l ,xp's3-s were not represented in the

tomb. The namc of his father possibly survivcs in thc namc of his son (cf n l39)

and the mother's name in the attribution of f i l iation in the shrine where

Imn-fttp's-3-s is 'ms n nbtpt PJ-c3' (ibid , PI XVI). This is an unusual name tor a

woman and is the only occurrence cited by Ranke (RPN 102 1 I ) for this as a female

name.One srandson js representcd in the tomb. FIe brings up the rcar of a fi le of sons

r88

who accompany Imn-L1tp-s3-s on his inspection ofthe workshops. l l is name ismissing but he is 's-l a sj/,f, the soD of onc of his daughters. It is possiblc tharMn lpr-rc-snb who precedes him is also a grandson rather than a son (ibid..P l .Vn) .

CASE 75

Nht wnwfi n Imn si

TITLES:DATE:LOCATION:BIBI-IOGRAPHY:PLAN:

Helck 1955, 1602-6Tuthmosis IV (?)Shcikh cAbd el-Quma 'fl '.52

PM 99-102

Inn]-n-iptNames missing

Only the transverse hall of this modesttomb was decorated.

PM 90

WIFE: Tjwy Imcyt nt Im

DAUGIITERS: Namesmissing

SONS:

PM( 1)sc.1 (2) (3)(a)(5)lo.JPM(3)rII-rvPM(3)r-rr (s)il (6)PM(6)

The wife of Nlr is very prominent ir hjs tomb, appearhg in every scene.PN'l(l) sc.l Nrt with his wife pours ointmeni on offerirgs. TJw) stands

behind her husband, her right hand bent across hcr breast holds a menat, her lefthand hangs at her side, ir it she holds a sistmm. Position XXXVlll (Maspcro 1891,477 , f\g.3.)

PM(2) N&t ard T3wy arc seated on a couch facing right in Position Vl on thepanel of the false door (Davies 1917, Pl.VIII).

PM(3)I-II Two men offcr to N&/ and his wife. Only the legs of the menremain, the figures of Nlr and T3wy are completely destroyed (ibid., Pi.XV).

PM(3)III-IV A son offers a bouquet to his parents. They are seated on a couchfacing left. The scene is damaged only the legs remaining but they were probably

i 89

seated in Position V or VI (ibid., PI.XV).PM(4) N&/ followed by his wife. pours ointment on ollerings.

' lhe figure ol

his wif 'e was not completed but she was probably standjng in Position XXXVIII(Maspcro 1891. 483, f ig.5).

PM(S)I Offering bringers before Nl3t and 7llr,-r, who are seated on a couchlacing right in Position VI (Davies l9l?, PI.XIII). The figures and the inscription.rabove them are merely sketched.

PM(5)ll Priests offer to a couple who are probably Nlt and I-iu-r'.Although the figures exhibit nrore detail than those in PM(5)I. the inscriptions havenot been fi l led in. ' lhe couplc are seatcd on scparatc chairs facing right in Positionv l ( ib id . . P l .x l l r ) .

PM(6)I Nr, andhis wife receive offerings of fbw). They are scated on a couchlacing right in Position VL In another scene Nll and his family arc fishing andfowling (ibid., Pl.XXII). IJis wife stands behind him in the skifT with her inncr;rmraround his waist in both the fishing lurd fowling scene.

PM(6)ll N/rl and his wifc rcccivc thc produce of the rnarsh)ands. They areseated in a kiosk on a couch facing dght in Position V.

' lhe name of only one son survives in thc tomb but othcr men, who might be

sons offer to Nfit ar.d T3wy.PM(3)l-II Twomen offerto Nlr andhis wifc in thc banquct scene. Only their

lcgs remain, they might havc bcen sons of the couple.PM(3) I I I - IV A man o f f 'e rs bouqucts to N l t and f3w1. He is s - i . s

Innl-m-ipt. Although he appears before both parents the son is specifically called's.i.s' ( ibid., Pl. XV). I do not think there is room for Ihe plural signs to signif),'s.i.sr'. He might bc so callccl to emphasize that he is N/r's son by I.ir'-r.. PossibleNrt had a son or sons by iurothcr womaD. Anothcr possibility is that he was L3w-r'sson by an earlier marriage. Howeverl donotthink ifthis was the cirse that he Fouldbe depicted oflcring to N[1.

PM(5)ll In this offering scene a large fi-qure, entirely expunged, offcrs to i lcouple, probably Nlr and his wife. He was probably represented as a pricst anclrvas probably a son. His figure was destroyed by fic Atenists. He might have beenImn-m-ipt ()r perhaps a sccond son.

PM(6)l In the 'owling scene, the srnall nudc t)gurc of a boy stands on the pro*of the boat. His striding figure faces forward but his hcad is tumed back to face hisfather.

The only scene in which daughters sccm to be represented is in thc fowling andfishing scene (ibid., PI.XXII).

PM(6)I In the fbwling and fishing scenes a small femalc figure, uho isprobably a daughtcr, squats between the striding legs of .\&/. It is impossible to tclli f she is the same daughtcr in both cases. ln the fishing sccnc a small nude femalefigure stands on the prow of the boat, her head is tumcd towards Nfrr and her lefihand reaches up to touch him. She too is probably a daughter.

Bccause the tomb was not complctcly decorated and the guests at lhe banquctwere not named, thore is no funher infonnation about the family of N!1.

190

CASE 76

psr-k1 rr-snb .\I hsb\r it"snwt lxp-nlr I lmn]

TITLES:DATE:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPI]Y:PLAN:

Ilelck 19.5-5, I 617-,10Tuthmosis IVSheikh cAbd el Quma

'tT.38

PM 69-70

N

Only the transvcrse hall of this tomb wasdecorated.

PM 44

SONS: Mn-fipr t{ pNttTrNh_hbf (? ) r ' pM(2)

.. Nfr-hbf s"s pM(2y3)Itrmn.htpl (?) si mniw pMi2ii l i t (?) (1 )rr()[Nb-sn]y lry mnt[n Imn] pM(4)t (6)II

DAUGHTERS: Nbt-t3wy nbt-pr pM(1X6)M,>-,. pN{(6)Name missing pM(2)

Qsr-k3-rc-snb's wife appears in most of the scenes in his tomb.PM(l) Left thickness, psr-L3-l,sab and his wife adoring, with a hymn ro Re.

No il lustration of the scene exists but the couple were probibly represented in aposition similar to Posirion XVtr.

PM(2) Dsr 6-r.-snb followed by his wife and sons pours incense on offcrings(Davies 1963, Pl.I). lsr,it3-rc-snb and W3s!-rnpr are sranding in positiJnXXXVI I I .

PM(.l)t Two sons- and a daughter before the romb owner and his wife. Theyare seated on separate chairs facing left in position Vl.

. PM,(4)U Sons and daughters (?) offer to rheir parents seated as on the registerabove (ibid., PI.UI).

PM(5) 2sr'Li-rc-snb with his wife offers on braziers in position XXXIX.The figure ofhis wife is or y sketched and ir is diff icult to rell wherher sne rs meanrto bc holding anything in her right hand (ibid., pl. lV).

_ PM(6)I Two daughters off'er a necklace and wine to theirparents. The scene islg_naged and the figure of lV3l-rnpt has now completely disappearecl (ibid.,Pl.V). However in an earlier publication (Scheil l89lb, pl.II) sufficient remains ofher figure to iodicate that the couple were seated on a couch facing right in position

1 9 1

v l .PM(6)ll A son offers to Dsr-ld tc-snb and W3l-rnpt seated in Position VI'

In other,scenes where the inscriptions sl.n' ive' W3a!-rnpt is called 'sntl ' but in

this scene she is called 'fnt.l ' (Davies 1963, Pl Vlt).

Dsr-ld-rc-snb seems to havc had a nurnber oI sons, possibly five -PM(2) Sons attend Qsr-L1-r(-snh and his wife in a ritual scene The eldcst son

Mn hpr follows his parents and is of equal size. These threc are followed by thrcc

io*i'of tigr.rt.t, ttt. topmost of which rcpresents three small male figures, all sons o1'

the uouolJ (Davies 196-1, Pl.l l . Thc natme of the first has been clestroycd only his

r i r le 's i marw surv ives . Dav ies ( ib id . ,3 ) res to res h is name as I lmn-h4t ] The

other two have the samc name 'Nfr-&h,/ This miAht be a scrib'rl crror but it is not

unusual for two brothers to bear the s:lme nxme. I hrve follu$ed Dlvies (ibid ' 3 &

n.2) in this, although he represents one of thesc sons as N/r-nb,f on two occlsions

(ibid., Pls.l & Il). 'schcil (tsqlu, srg) calls bolh sons .[ i-r6l '-and Rankc (RPN

i91.6.1 giu". lhis rcference for the name Nf a&.,f but not fol Nfr^\ttJtptvi(3)l Dsr-Lt-rtt-srb is shown supc,"vising the mcasuring ofthe fields Heis

tbllo*'ed by mniu, Nfr-hb.f probably one of his sons although,.in the earhcr scene

NJi-fb.,f was called 'sj ' and his brother 'nrrrlw'. (ibid ' Pl l l) '' 'pfr, lt+)f Two sons and a claughter ofter to lheir parents The sons are !ry'mrw

In Imn Nh-sn]1 ald another son whose name is missing (ibid ' PI III) '

PM(1)ll This scene is very clantaged and largely resbred A son (destroycd)

offers a flower to his parcnts. followed by a row of four mcn and a row of women'

Although no nanes suruive the four men wcre probably the othcr fbur sons of

Qsr-k3i'.-snb. tn front oithe seconcl man in the rou' 'r-3f ztrinl rcmaius

PM(6)II The expungecl f igure ot'fering to D,tr / i. l-r ' snb and l\3rl 'rnpt is

thcir son Nb srr (Scteiit8qt6, pt.tf). IIe was probably represcnted as a pricst

which would account for the complete erasurc of his l igurc.

Qsr-k3-rc-snb probably had thrce daughters. only two of whosc namcs

su rv lve.PM(2) As wcll as his wife and four sons' three daughters probably followcd

Qsr-k3-r'-snb in this ritual scene. 'I 'hree unnarncd women stand on fhe lowest

rcgister behind the thrce main fjgures in this ritual scenc'PM('l)I A claughter Nbl-t3w-r.. follows two sons in oflering lo their parcnts

(Davies 1963, PI.III).PM(4)ll ln this very damageci scenc five sons offer to lheir parents On a

to*"i r.! i i t.t arc the rcmains oit*o *o-"tt with room for anothcr figurc in thc-

patch oI wall between thcm. ' l 'hese are probably thc thrcc daughlers ol

Dsr-k3 -rc -snb.PM(6)I In the banquet scenc, two daugbtcrs offcr a nccklace and.winc lo tl leir

Darentti. They are N,i-13[l the eldcsi claughtcr a:nd M11-r(: Nbt-t-]wr is

ie fened t , , as nh t - f r ' u l l rch migh t ind ica lc t l ta l 'he urs I rn l t t ied r ro r l t rn o r

misht merely indicate that she supen'ised hcr fathcr's htrusehold orr thc death of hcr

rnoiher if her mothcr predeceascd her father'The parents of Qst k3-r': 'srth arc not rcprescnted in the tonb - perhaps they

nighr have bcen depictecl in thc inncr chamber if it had been decoratcd'

Dsr-k3 rc-sni was thc steward of the Second Pricst of Amun lmn-ltp s3's

192

(Case 7,1, TT.75) in whose remb he is dcpicred fulf i l l ing his rlutics (Davies 1923b,Pl.vI & Pt.vrr I ) .

CASE 77

!3.nw-nt J.i 4,r)r,r

TITLES:

DATE:

LOCA'I'ION:BIBLIOGRAPFIY:

PI-AN:

imy r mlsc

Sethc 1927, 1002 l8Brack 1917 ,97 99PM = Tuthmosis fVCartouches in tomb = Tutlurosis ll l - Tuthmosis IVSheikh cAbd e 1-Qumr TT.7,1PM i41-6Brack 1977, 110- l t

Only the t ransversc ha l l o f thc tombremains. It was fully decoratcd but thc sccncsare very damaged.

(74)

PM 136

WIFE:

SONS:

BROTHER:

Mwtiry Lkrt nswt'sm\tnt Dhwrj nb tlmn\t

I.l3t-4' si

Prvl (1X2)(3)(7)(8)(1 2)

PM(3)P M ( 1 2 )PM(3)DAUGHTER: Namc mrssing

c3 imttMru-lrl is quite prominent in thc tomb as befits her titlcs.PM(1) Left thickness, f i.zw-rr and his wife aclorine. She srands behind her

husbard with a sistrun ir her raised righr h3nd, her jefr hlnd hold\ a mcnat ar hcrside. Her figure is smaller than that of her husband, the top of her head reachingonly to his shoulder In Posirion XL (Brack 1977,23 Abb.1).

PM(2) T3.nw-nl with wife offers on braziers. A smaller f icurc of his wifestands behind him in Position XXXIX. er,ccpr rhrr she holLlr I bird in hcr righL handat her side and flowers in hcr left hand srrerched across her body (ibid., Taf;l 20a).

PM(3) Two men and a woman offer to !3.w-a1 ancl Mill irr. She is scatedbehind her husband onasmall chair ir Posirion XXXVII (ibit l.. Tafcl 2la). There isno contact bctwcen the couple.

PM('7) L3.nw-nl with wife offers on braziers. The figures of the couple arccompletely destroyed, but the scene is a syrnmetrical scene wirh that on the othcr side

193

of thc doorway (PM(2)).PM(8) ll.aw-rrr, with wife adoring. offers on braziers They are standing in

Position XXXIV cxcept that the wife is smallcr than her husband. (ibid., Tafcl 20b).PM(12) On the l intel of the inner doorway, TJ.nw'n,- adores Osiris. The

lintel is damaged but fJ.nw rt-l must have been accompanied by his wife, whoscname can be secn behind hin (ibid.. Tafcl4'1a).

Dcspite Mwl-ir)t t i t le of ' l ,trt,r 'v' l ' and her priestly t it les and the lact thatshe is represented in a number of sccnes with her husband, the tcndency in tllis tombis to relegate her to a subsidiary position. ln every sccnc she is portrayed smallerthan hcr husband. The onLy occasion on which she is dcpicted equal in size to hcrhusband is on a stela, probably from the tomb, rtow in Turin l\{useum (' l 'urinMuseum Nr.16,1,1, Brack 1977. Tafel 45c). At lhe lop of the slela, sllc and herhusband in Position XVII adore Osiris. On the second register, thcy are seated inPosition V, the recipients of ofTerings from lheir son.

!J.nw-nl appears to have had al least two sonsPM(3) Two men, probably sons, and a woman offcr to f. i.rrl '-n1 and

Mirt-ir). One son, dressed as a priest, offcrs a bouquct to the couplc and the othcrson standing on the register above also offers a boutluet (ibid , 1'afel 2la). The sceneis damaged and no names survivc. However, t l le names of trvo sons arc known fromother s0urccs.

PM(12) One son Nb wclw dedicated thc door posts A small knccling figurcNbttc iw is dcpicted at the bottom ofcachjamb with his hands raised in adoration(ibid., Tafcl '15a & b).

Anothcr son, possibly the eldcst, ofiers to his parents on the Turin slela l lc

stands bcfore them dressed as a priest, possibly the same son rvho offers io themsimilarly anircd in PM(3). He is rI H-ir 'f,.

Only one daughter is representcd in what suryives of the scenes in tlle tomb.PM(3) A fcmale figure stands bchind thc son offering to f. i. ' lr ' 'nr and

M!r/-iry. Shc was probably a daughtcr but only her legs arc st i l l visiblc and no namc

sunr'ivcs.thc only othcr member of his farnily known is his brothcr -ri t- l- lnrrr known

from two osiraka (Fundc 5/'1 and 5/5) found in the forecourt of the tomb (ibid 'Ta1'e ln 5.1a & 55a).

Among thc finds from Burial Chamber 2' was a jug with the name of wr riftrl

lnn l ltp n $ nnw, (ibld.,68). As this was probably the burial chamber of Mwt i^(ibid.. 80i who front her tit les (rYm'-tl nt Dll\| ' l) h H tt ltur n(t) N"tttnJ:.,, ' '- l) l :ot' ib

IJ,ryru,) probably originated from Ilermopolis, it is possible that /mll &{2 was lhe

iather of Mla, i r-\ ' .!3.nw nl did not bcar any tit les penaining to Hermopolis, but on the inncr

jambs of the entrance, the offeting tcxts mention Thoth and Nchemcawat among the

other gods so it is possiblc that l- l.rtw ni' too had links with Hermopolrs

19,r

C]ASE 78

Tnw-n3 !3w bw im|-r y wr

TITI-ES: Helck 1955, 1577-81Helck 1958,482(11)

DATE: Tuthmosis IVLOCATION: Sheikh cAbd el-Qunra TT.?6BIBLIOGRAPHY: PM 149-50PLAN:

PM 148

WIFE: Nbt-t3w\

UnnamedUnnamed

UrLnzLmed

SONS(?):PARENTS:PARENTS -IN-LAW:

The tomb was fully constructcd butonly thc north bav of the transverse hii l lappears to havc been decorared. All thcfigures in the tomb seem to hlvr'suffered from the malice o[ encrnies so rri s imposs ib le to te l l horv thc coup iesw e r e r c f r ( \ ( n t e d . T h q t o m h i 'unpublished.

PM(3) Pil lar Ba Bb Cb Da

Plvl(3)PM(1)r

PM(4)rrThe wife is represented in fivc of the surviving scenes.PM(3) the scene is very darnaged. A man offers a bouquct to liin, n-l and

possibly to his wife. (Mlv{,{ T.2i02). The figurcs of the seated man and woman havebecn erased but a small chair rcmains at tbe sidc of his chair. As the tendcncv seenrsto be developing for the wife to be seated on a small chair at the sidc of her husband(cf.Case 60 and later T'fs.78, 261 , 139), it is probably rhe wife who was seated byher husband rather than a daughter who would have becn occupying this po)rrion inearlier tombs.

Pil lar Ba fnn -rl l andhis wifb have both b€en erased so it is impossible ro tell

T*b 75

how they rvere represented. The wife's figure secms to be smallcr than that of herhusband and there was probably no contact (MNIA'I ',2108 left).

Pil lar Bb Figures erased except for wifc's legs. She is irnl.,f mrl.,f Nr, /-lrr ).(MMA r .2106) .

Pil lar Cb Figures are completcly desrroyed (N{MA T.210?).Pil lar Da Figures are completely desrroycd (MMA T.2109).Bccause of the Iew damaged scencs that survive it is impossible to teil whcther

any sons of !lw-ri-l are represented in tlte tomb.PM(3) A nan wbo might bc a son, offe rs a bouquet of Amun to lrrrr,,n3 and

Nrt t-1lr,,). His hgure is not erased. only his facc (MMA T.2102)The parents of !nw-n3 are reprcsented jn the tomb.PM(4)l His tather and nother are seated facing right on scparate chairs before

a table oI food. Their figures and nantes are erased but 'lr.,f ' and 'mwt.,f ' can stillbe rcad (MN{A T.2103).

Plt ' l(,4)U Ano&er couplc whose figures and names have also becn erased areseated below thc puents of !nw-n3. They were ' it.s im)- r mnmnt [---]

' and hiswife, the parcnts of Nbt t3wy. (MIIA T.2103).

PM(4)III Two wom€n are seated on the ground. It is impossiblc to tell \\,11etherthcy are daughters of lnw-n3 or sisters ofhim or his wifc.

This is the only infonnation about the family of !nw-n3 that can be gleanedfrom his tomb.

On a scribc's palette (BM No.5512, Glanvil le 1932,57, Pl. VX.3) ofthe tnrl-r' pr wr Mry rc,

'Lnw-n3 is described as sI n imt-r pr wr n s)rt Inx.-n-i. As

frw n3 cvcntually became im1-rpr wr r rr ' lrt himself, this must have been at anearlier stage of his career. He probably succeedcd Mry--l in this post. As there isno infbrmation avajlable about the family ol Mry-rc and his tomb is nol knorvn,thcrc is no way ofkrowing if fzw |Ll was related to him by blood or mlrriugc.

CASE 79

Nb-sny bm-nll tD) n In hrt

TITLES:DATE:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPHY:PI-AN:

Davies and Macadam 1957, F.C.298TutlLmosis IV (?)Sheikh cAbd el-Quma TT.108PM 225 6

Only the transversc hall survives and eithcronly thc south bay was decorated, or thcsc sccncsare all that survive.

The tomb is unpublished.( r 0 8 )

PM 220

wllrE:SON:l)AL CIITERS: UDnarned

196

Sn-snh fLrt ns'at l tmttt r t lnnUnnamcd

PM0 ) (2 ) (3 ) ( s ) rPI\r(3)(5)r ' l (5)rr ' lPM(5 )rr ' lP1\{(3 )GRANDSON: r.t r ' . i ,fSrr1 /

Nl sr_r"s wife was a 'Itr1 lrrl ' and a '{mt .\ ' t nt lmn ' tnd as one woulcl

cxpcct, is represented in four of the five surviving scencs.PNI(l) Outcr l intcl. clouble scenc: N, srrr ancl his wiie adore Osiris and

Anubis. .Sn-.ub stands behind her husbancl, in both scenes in a position similar krI 'osil ion XXXIX cxccpr rhar her righr hand is raiscd in acloration (NllvlA 1.2999).

PM(2) N, J r_,- with .tr?-.r/rb offers on braziers. -Srr srrb stands bchird herhusband facing leit in Position XXXVIII. The tops ol-rhc l igurcs are missing bulsufficient remains 1o cnablc one to judge lhe posil ion in rvhich thcl u ere represcnlcd(MN{A T.3000).

i ' ]M(3) This scene is badly dartagccl. ND-srrr rd his wife are seatcd on a couchlacing left in Posil ion VI. A small mrle ficure slands bcsjdc Nb-.vrr rvith his handon his knee (MMA 1'.3(X)l ).

PM(-5)l A man, deslroycd. olltrs to ND-sn_i and his *,ife. ' lhcy arc seatcd on acouch fucing left but their f igurcs, too, arc missing (Ml\, lA 1'.3004 6).

l\4en who arc probably sons ofler to lhc tontb owncr lrIrd his rr ife in sontc of thcscenes.

PM(3) A son, unnanlcd. offcrs to ND sn_r'. his rvilt and grandson (\41\1AT . 3 0 0 1 ) .

. PM(s)l A man, destroycci. olf lrs to Nl .\ lr and his rvilt. I lc is probably ason. Hc night be the same son as jn Plvl(3) ora dii lerent son (NlMA 'l ' .3(X)-5

).Pl\ ' l(5)lt Mcn with bouquels beibrc a scalccl couplc could possibly be soDs of

lb ral or night mcrely be allendants (NIMA'l ' .1001-6).There is no cvidcncc that anv daughters of .\ '6-.irt l arc represented in lhe lonrb.

Hou,ever. somc worrcn (sketched) offcr lo l lrc scatcd couplc in P1\1(5)ll. Thcvmight be claughtcrs.

Thc parclts of N.b-vr_r' might be rcprcscntcd in thc tomb.PN'l(s)l l A couple scatcd (tn scparrtc clr,, r 's facinc left in Positiorl VI coulcl bc

lhe parents of Nb srrr or mitht bc Nl-srrl hirlself anci his *,i le. tJniortutatcl.v noinscriplions sunive .

A grandson of Nb-rrr1 acconrpanics him in one scene.PN'l(3) A snrall naked child stands at thc siclc of N/r-irr-r. 'r lers. II is right hancl

Icsts on his grandllthcr's kncc, his lcfi hand hangs at his side (lvlN1A T.-3001 ). He iscallcd .i! l l .!. i1.!t1- /.

' lherelire Nll .rn nlust have had at lcasl onc son. Pcrhaps

lhe grandson $,as thc child ol thc son who ollcrcd to N/r-Jll antl his *ife in thissccne_

CASl] 80

Nhm-cw3y nby scn[

.fITLES:

DATI]:LOCATION:I]IBLIOGRAPIIY:PI-AN:

Helck 1955, 1607'l utl lnlosis lV (?)Drac Ab0 cl-Nagac TT.l6-5PM211

This is a small single chambcr tomb. Itwas fully decorated but is very damagcd iLndDavies (1913) did not think the sccnes \\ 'ortlrreproducing.

PN{ 30

WIFII: ' l i nt imnt ldr n.s K3y [s1t nt l l \tx-Hr PM(2)(1)(5)(6)

SONS: Unnamcd PN{(3)? (1)(5)l'- DAUGIITERS: Unnimcd PN1(.1)(5)I (6)?'lhc

wifc is reprcscnted in most of the scenes in thc tornb.PNI(2)I ' lhrcc rows ofguests before Nhnr-cw3y andhis wife. They are seatecl

on scparatc chairs facing left in Position VI (Baud 193-5, f ig.87).PM(2)ll Nftnr-cw3-l and his wife are seatedas inthc register above.PM(4) The tomb owncr and his frmily are fishing and fowling. Litrle of the

scenes remains, but from the sun,iving inscription it is obvious that his wift s x)dbehind Nirn 'y,J_r in both thcsc activites (Davies 1913, PI.XXXIX; Baud 1935,Pl.xxx).

PN{(5)I A son (?) offers a bouquct to Nhm-cw3y and his family. Nln .rJ_rand his wife are seated facing right on a couch in Position Vl, a son and daughtcr siton lorver chairs beside drem (Davies 1913, 40).

PM(5)II Nltn cwJl and his wife are seated in a kiosk. His wile is scatcd on lLlorv chair at his side. FIer head reaches only to his breast. II is righL arm is arountlher neck and his right hand holds a flower which she smells. Shc grasps his wristwith her right hand. Her left hand rests on his kree in Position XLL Baud (1935,183) calls hcr "sa fi l lc" but because of her size and thc intimatc contact bctwccn thcfigures, there cal be no doubt tlat shr: was his wifc.

PM(6) Priests perfbrm thc'opening of the mouth'ccremony on a rnalc and afemale mummy. 'lhe female mummy must be that of the tomb owne r's uifc (Daviesr 913 ,40 ) .

No sons are namcd in the tomb but it is possible that some male figures in thrccscenes were sons.

PM(3) ' l 'wo men offer a l ibation and cloth to Nrm-cn3"-. l1 is possiblc thal

198

they were so0s.PM(,l) In the fowling scene a smali malc figure stands in front of Nl1nt,cw3y.

Hc tums his head back to look at his father (I3au<i 193-5, PI.XXX).PM(5)I A son and daughter sit on low chairs at the sidc of their parents while

another man offers a bouquct. Hc is probabiy a son. It would sccrn from this sccneLhat Nr r r t - 'wJ \ h ld a t le r . t tw , r .o r r . .

No daughtcrs are named in the tomb but fcmale figurcs, *to rlere in al]probabil ity daughters, are dcpicted in three scenes.

PM(4) In the fishing sccnc, a small fenale figure squats betrveen Nltm-cw-lt 'sIegs. She reaches back *,ith her lefr hand to grasp his left le-q (ibid., pl.XXi).

PM(s)I A daughter sits on a low chair at the sidc of her parents.PM(6) three girls stand beforc a table of offerings. lt is possibie thar thcy

rverc daughters. 'Ihus Nftm-.w.11 night have had thrce daughters at lcasr.

|.lo other mcmbers of the family appear to havc been reprc-\cntcd in the tomb.

CASE 8I

Sbk hrp h3 r^'c , i [rry] [n] 's n Sbk

.-.TITLES:

DATII:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPHY:

Helck 1955. 1-582 5Helck 195li,469(9)Tuthmosis IVSheikh cAbd el'Quma TT.63PM 125-8tlelck 1958, 469(9)Charles 1960, 1 26Wal le 1963,77- l l5Robins 1982,55-56

PI-AN:

The tomb was rever completelydecorated. It is very damaged and isunpublished.

PM 12,1

WIFI]:

SONS:

199

Mryt mnct n(t) s3t-ns\rt nlt) ht.f PM(lX2)(ll-12)(!!$)wrt l3nrt n(t)Sbk Sdtt hkrt nswl (13)(16)(17)

Pj -s r l l r ) ^c n inShkUnnamed

P M ( 1 7 )PM( l X2)

FA1'HER: Mnw imy-r sl3u,n^SISTER: UG)(?) snt.f mrt,f PM(17)

Although she bears prestigious tit les, the wile of Sbk-lxp does not play asprominent a role in his tomb as onc would expect. 1'he ernphasis ir l the tomb seemsto be on the oflicial activilies of Sbl-ftq as is often the case with high ollicials.

PM(l) Thicknesses (sketched). Left thickncss, Shk-htp \vith his wile and asmall son. There are no reproductiors of the inscriptions, if any, or of thc skctches.

C)n the right thickness is a woman with a sistrum, possibly his wife.I'M(2) A man, deslroyed, offers to Sbl-&Ip and his wife.PM(l l)IV Sbk-l,ttp a]nd his wife arc scated under a canopy on a boat on the

Abydos Pilgrimage. The figures are damaged and the scenc has almost disappeared,but she appears to b(r seated behind him (MMA 1.278,1 5).

PM(13)l Sbt-Irry, destroyed, and his wife before IOsiris and Anubisl. His wifestands behind him holding a sistrum and a menat in hcr raised hands in Position XLII(MMA T.2781) .

PM(l3)II Sbt-htp arld Mryt arc seated on separate chairs facing left inPosition XXXVll, except that she is of equal size to her husband. There is no contlcl

.- bctween the couple. She holds a menxt in her left hand and a sistrum looped overher left ann.(MMA T.2780).

PM(16) Sbt-l 'rtp and his wife stand by the lake. She stands behind him andthere is no contact. On both sides of thc lake Sb,t-rlp and his wife are sealed befbrcthe tree-goddess. Sbt-trp sits on a folding stool and a small figure of Mryr sits on asmall chair in a similar position to Position XXXIII except that here shc sits more tothe rear of her husband (MMA T.2773).

PM( l7) His son P-t-s,' offers a bouquet of Amun to Sbk-lrp and Mryt whois scated behind her husband with the princess @.j on her knee. The scene isalmost cornpletely destroyed aParl from thc inscriplion ovcr lhe figures (MMAT.2115-6, Zi'tg). 'Urtts i i t l". *"." n,t 'r nlt) 13t-n.,nt nlrt lt.f (Ti '3-)wrt hnrt

n(t) Shk !(lO hkrtnswt. The question of whethcr she was the wife or mother ofSb,t-frp will be discussed whcn his parents are considered.

Sbk i l lp had at least one son and possibly more.PM(l) A small son accompanies his parents on the lcfi thickness. This child is

possibly deceascd.PM(2) A lmanl offers to Sb&-tf qnd his wife. He is probably r son.PM(17) A son P3-sr l1m'n1r Shk S,l4 ltt4' ' a i r Shk oifers ro Sbk-l4t and

Mry't nursing (TlcI) . He was probably their eldest son but it is impossible to tellwhether he is identical to the son in PM(l) and the man in P1\{(2). Three ro$'s oloffering bringers are represented behirrd P-l-.sr. it is possiblc that some of then]might be sons although no kinship terms are attachcd lo their names Howevcr thetwo last f igures on the top row are scribes of his housebold called Sbt-flp and

P-l sr. lao They might be sons but ifnot thcy must ccrtainly be related in \omc uly

2U)

to Sbk-lltp, perhaps nephews who werc trken into his service (MMA T.2?75).Becausc of the damaged statc of the tomb. it is impossiblc to deternine whcther

Sbt-lrp had any daughtcrs.PM(17) Three women are scated in a row, behinci the damaged figure o1 a

nan, under the figures of Sbk-hLp, (I i-T) anct M,._rr (MMA1.27*). Ir jspossible that more than one man was representcd, but t ltc f igures have disappeared.This is the position in which one would expcct to find sons and diuchtersreprescnted. The only kinship term attached to thc wonlen is '.rx/.f , atrched ru rhemiddle figure. Unfortunately thc inscriplron in fronr t,f the l ir it fcnrale l igure isdamaged. What is left reads 1---/1r.,f f st-t nt IIm I (?)nbt-l1r Htp-ti. h ir p,,srihlethat it could be restored as 's3t.f mryt.J hs)-t' and, that Htp-ti might be I daughtcr ofSb,(-i l lp, perhaps in view of the 'nbl-pr', a nlarried daullhter. lt is also possible thaLshe was the wife of the man behind whom she sits. If hc \!as a son or brothcr ofSbk-htp,I, ltp-ti might be a daughter-in-law orasister in-law. The sccond wonan issnt.f mrt.f AF) (?) or [---]!,!f m3c t-,r|r,. She misht have bccn a sisrcr of SDi-lrpor pcrhaps even a previous wife or favoured concubinc who died, dcpending on theconnotation of ',rnt'. ' fhe

third woman is an enigrna, she has no kinship terntattachcd to lrer name and no space lbr one. She is ftn)l n/ l- l\rt-Hr (l) bt-pt.Nbu-m-? ddt n.s I [---J . With the evide nce availab]c it is impossible to tell wherhcrshc was a daughter or sister of Sr,t-&?.' l lre parents ef Sbk-htp are not represented in what scencs remain, but hislather is known from thc inscription on the wcst end ol the nonh wall of the Dassaee

' wlrcre Sbt-ftt2 rs s3 im)--r s(!3wtJ Mnw 14l and from a statue of .!bk-lrp lCriir1090, Borchard t l91 l -36 , i v , 5 l ) . the quesr ionof rhc idcnr i ry o f the parenrs o r5hl-l l tp hrs bcen confuscd by rwo furlher stluc:\ of .r Si,t-hr|. lîn- a j.,., I r.r{,r,uho u . rs i rn r . ih l r t t - ) - ' : KJ fw and mrn n l t l , r M, ) r rR i r i rn \ r . l l t r l i : Hc l i . k1955, 1586) . and (Marsc i l le s ra ruc No.7 , Nav i l le 1870, 107 t2 ) . The Ber l in andMarscil le statues are undoubtedly of the same nlan but it is t ioubtful whether thcvbelong to SDt-lrrp ofTT.63. There is no consensus ofopinion amonq s.holurs onthis poilt. la2 Apan from Charles. Helck rnd Robins mo.i scholars i, le-ntifv rhc twomen, suggesting diffcrent solutions for thc problems of the diffcrcnt names ol thelathers and completely ignoring thcir different t it les. However, Charlcs and Robinsare the only scholars who rcalisc that mnct n(t) s3t sr n(t) ltt f Qllllv,rt lyrtn(t) Shk Sdty fkrt nswt Mryt was rhe wife of Sbk,hrp of TT.63 not his moticr.The wife of the im_l-r sl3wt,t Mnu is unknown, bur shc musr hlr e hld someconnection with the Faiyum because her son bore the name and titlcs of Sobek as didhis uilt and his son. Mlx. himself did not bear any tir les connecting him with rhat,1"-".tt, Jh"1 Mrlt was the wife of Sht-lr4r wrr clerrl l . icmonsrrrrcJ by L€psius(lsil j l , Ms 301 (middle)) where he recorded 's

J mryt.f LkrL nsh)t wrt htlrt n(t)Shk S&t Mr,L ' from TT.63. Parr of the inscription 'snt| mrt.f llkrt ns$l w.rt --:can s l i l l be read (MMA T.2781) .

Shk-lLtp a:nd Mr,),t l ived and exercised rheir otl ices during the reign of-l 'uthnosis lV.raa ' lhus

rhs princess she nursed was the daughter of luthmosis lVnol lhc nother of

'futhmosis IV as some scholars allege.la5

From a s ta tue acqu i red by the Mu\aes Royrur c l ' { r t e t d 'H l \ t . r i re , Brussc ls ,(Capan 1918 & Walle 1963). it would appear rhar Shk-htp was rhc ruror of onc of

201

*iJl1Til'iHt".'"i::$:'illil ,fJ J;i:J:*1fJ'Xi:i ",J,

i,' on husband and

CASF- 82

l l , . ,- t r-nl l . t nn \ n J- ' ' t t \ \ l lmtt lJtP

.fI.fI-ES:

DATI]:LOCATION.BIBLIOGRAPI IY:PI-AN:

Helck 1955. 1572-6Tutitnosis IVSheikh cAbd el Quma

'l'f 6'1

PNI 128,9

'lhis tomb is vcry clarraged and has not

been publjshecl. fhl inmediate. family of

t l k3- i -nhh do no t appcar to have been

i'.-.r"niia in rhc tomb, apart lrorn his wifc

* io * " , represcntcd on the . t lL icknesses '

l loucvcr , . r ' t i c on l t sc t l l c t surv i r ins f rom t l ' c

inn , . t roont l te the Ieml in ' , ' f I ' l ouh le scc l re

nn iire ti"ref of the niche. it is possible thai his

*ir" ""J

lrtirat." îght have becn represcnted

inthe inncr room if i i was ever decorated(64)

PM 1 2,1

Lifu"oo' ilfl:rTT",,T,,r,,'l'r. . iYi]ig::The rvife oi I. lk3-r nl.rh i ' not

"i '"tt ' l t tO in thc remaining scenes in thc body

"'n"o'J,il','"ili:'ll[*::ffi:",'l$Ti]'''T,Tt i. his acroring 'rhere is no

""!1':":":i':li::H:$::Tiil:"i;irv ro be represenred in the tomb is the

"'**it,t1T:"H;::-T:;'H:'i"TfJ;11.. on t i, tn." rhe voung prince is rhe*tL5ill:\T::lt l.J-un

off"t' a bouquet of Amun to the-rrther oI the deceasetl'

"r,no',gr, i" ,1.,.r","ni.' r ""n ' n"rir'i*l-,tJX,.r;iilJX?l il5t.'j;::::f *'J:;milo bring' a bouquel lo H^J | - t tnt '

"''!"'i'iii i[i]ilr:-:::.1 r*f;:: :lJ:li1'Jlil;," {,3 rrw wi,h a youngPM(7) HF r- lrh rlrttr Pnn(

Dr ince on h i \ knee { LD i i i ' 69u) - -

1""r.:1I,ru:l;;t$t ffH :jl;oHJ:"'1T*1" ff;:;irt ltf l''"1

202

does he call him ' i l ,f ' .

- !!F-.|:t\,,, is so prominent in this tonrb thar Ijabachi (1961,70) assicns rne romoto HJ:.l-ri 'r rather lhln HkJ-r-ntth. I aFrce \\rlh l-rrnd\.n (lq7b. v; t l.:r rhc romb15 u l l ke ly lo be lon8 lo f lLJ - rJw i r r_ r i cw o f the luncra^ con(5 o f H(J_r n l l fo r r r rJthereh, the. reading.of I!(3-r,l l ft nrme within rhi doorwry and the facr, notmentioned by Frandsen, thar rhc ceil ing texrs belong to (l lL.1-r-nhh (Flelck 19-55,1574; LD ii i , 69a).

. . Irrandsen ( 1976, 5 ) agrees with Habachi (196i, , 69) rhar .m.226, the o\l.ner of

which was unknown, belonged to flLl-riw alrhough paft of rhe argumenr for hisownership depends on a graffito from Aswan in which pa.t of the nainc and trtle islffceitJg !n1tac111961,67 & fig.5). This romb ;s date d to thc reign of AmenhorcpIII ard I f ind itdiff iculrro believe that f lLl-rJw, who held office is rhe tutorotrheson of Amenhotcp II during that monarch's reign, should wail unti l thc reign o[Amenhotep III ro build ard decorate his ronrb.t$ lr is possihJe r,hat l,/Ll rirw builttwo tombs, an earlier one that has nor been found and T'f.216 as a irier tomb. Hcwould not be setting a precedent. (cf. Cases 10, 20, 3g & 6g). Unlcss rhis was so, itwould be a case of tle son's tomb being earlier than the father's.

The other altemative is that tle figure in the Aswan graffito *.as not H kJ -r,sv,irnd that the ownership of T1.226 is srill in doubt.. . T:.9u.._ol Hlf ,r-nl1h's mother is known only from a shawabti figure founclin the Valley ofthe Kings and now in Cairo (46536). She was callc<l Mrr.-1. No children of l; lk3-r-nhh are krown from his tomb or fiom any ciocurnent oIh r s

CASE 83

LIpw imy-r nivit t3ry

TI'I 'LES:DATE:LOCAl'ION:BIBLIOGRAPHY:

Helck 1955, 1576-7TuLhmosis IVSheikh cAbd el-Quma TI'.66PM 132-3

The tomb i, very poorly pre:encd anJ rieI rgures o I Hpu an ,J h is w i fe apper r ro harebeen damaged by encmies.

Pll{ 124

WII.'E:SONS:

203

Rn-n3y 'sntcyt nt fimnl

Nfr-ltb.f wcb n ImnNames missing

As aboveTuthmosis IVDrac Abi el-Nagac TT.l51

PM(rX3)(7Xe)? (10)PM(7)PM(3) (9)

flpw's wifc is rcprcsented in a number of scenes in the tomb. Ilowever. thevery damaged state of thc tomb makcs it diff icult to dctcrminc whcthcr shc isdcpicted in a scene or not.

PM(l ) The description of this scene has been anended to read ldeceased andwifel rather than ltwo womenl. Thc scenc no longcr exists apaIt from a fragmcnt(Davies 1963, PI.IX top left). It is impossiblc to say how thc couplc wcrcrcprescntcd.

PM(3)l-t l H2wt wife accompanies him in the reception of funerary oilerings(ibid., l l). la7Hrw and Rn-nJr are so damaged that they are not shown on the plateil lustrating what remains of the scenc (ibid., PI.XII).

PM(1) IIpw and his wife have disappeared from this scene. all that remains ofthcir prcscnce is the text which was above them (ibid., PI.XI). ' l-his

indicates that,t/pw was accompanied by his wife.

PM(9) Of the fishing and fowling scene Iitt le remains but apparently a malefigure stood in front of Apw on the prow of the boat in the fowiing scene (ibid..l3). If the family was reprcscntcd in the scene, then his wife was probablyrepresented as well.

PM(10) ln the niche are two uninscribed statues of l/Ivr and Rrr a11..The only other person whosc namc survivcs in thc rcmb is a son Nli-lrb f, It is

pos.ible that more *ran one ion *as repre5enteLl in th( rL,rnh.PM(3) Priests and butchers before IJpu, and Rn l. lr, destroyed. It ispossible

that one or more ofthese priests were sons of f lpw (ibid., l l , PI.XII).PM(7) A son, wch n Imn Nfr fb.,f offers to flpn and Rr-n3f (ibid., 12).PM(9) In what remains of the fowling scene a male figure, probably a son,

stands on the prow of the boat (ibid., l3).11 any daughtcrs or the parents of {/2w were represented in the tomb. evidcnce

of it no longer survives.

CASE 84

U3t-+^ imy-r pr n fimt-n1r si lshw k3w n llmt-ntr nt Inn

TITLES:DATD:LOCA'I'ION:BIBLIOGRAPHY: PM 261-2PLAN: (See next page).

WIFE: NfrL-ir,"-SONS'I: Names missing

204

Nb nJi hsbw Liw n lmtnyrMn

The tomb was not completed and is notpublished. The few scenes that have beenpublished are either unfinished or danragedand arc in thc main i.rclevant to this study.

PM(1)r (3)(,1)r (6-7)rPM(1)II (6)IPN{(4)rPM(.1)r

FATHER:MOTHER:

.- Thc wife aooears in a numb€r of scenes in the tomb.PM(1)I Thi scene is unfinished. H3t ry Td his wilt are vaguely sketchecl.

Nlrt-ir) is standing behind her husband her left arm at her side, her right arLnraised. They are adoring a divil i ty (Baud 1935, PLXXVtr, 171).

PM(3) t/.tt-rr-, with his wife, offers on braziers and a sun,iving text on the lettindicatcs a vanished scene of offerings to lIt-ry ald his \\,ife.

PM(4)ll A man offers to H-lt t l and his wife seated on a couch facing left inPosition V (Bryan 1985, Pl.3).

PM(6)I sc.1-3 In three scencs a pricst offers cloth, torches and offerings toflJl ry and his rvifc. As the scene is not reproduced any*here it is impossiblc to saywhat fie offerings in sc.3 were.

PM(6)l sc.4 1/3t-ry, and his wife are adoring.As none of these scenes are reproduced, except lhe first one, it is not possible to

say in which position the mauied couple are represented.No sons or daughters of f lJt-r,"- are named in the tomb, houever it is possiblc

that a son or sons perlorm some of the rites for the tomb owner and his wife.PM(,l)II A man, probably a son, oflers to flJr'4, ard bis wifc.PM(6)I The priest who offers to Fl3rty and Ny'r-iry in ttuee scenes might be

a son, perhaps the same man as in PM(,l)II or possibly three diffcrent sons.The parents of fl3try are represented at lcast once in the tomb.PM(4)I The parents are seated with offcrings before them. This is all f ie

infomation available about the parcnts except that they must have been named asPoner and Moss rcport their nmcs (PM 261) but give no reference to the source o1their information.

PM 256

205

CASE 85

Hv\ !3w rn43t [n Inn]

TITLES:DATE:

I-OCATION:BIBLIOGRAPIIY:PLAN:

As above from the tombTuthmosis IV - Amenhotep IJI (?)Usurped in early Nineteenth D\.nastySheiki cAbd el Quma

'IT.-54

PM 10,1 5

'1 3-nhrwn-s,- nbtpr

Unnamed

This snull tornb was usurped in Ramessidctimes possjbly by a descendant of the tombo $ n e r . I n I h c n r . r i n . t h e u . u r p : l t i n n \ \ , 1 'restricted to the noni bay of the hall which theusurper possibly found undecorated.

The tomb is unpubJished.

( i 4 )

PM 90

PM(i)(3)(4)rPM(2)rPM(3)

PM(l) flw1 and his wifc, are adoring on the fiicknesses. On the left thicknesshis wiie stands with her left arm at her side holding a menat or sistrum (?) and withhcr right ann bcnt, hand on breast, holding something, similar to Position XXVIII(Schon Photos. 3062 & 8213).

PM(3) A painted stela with two offering scenes on each side.Top right: 'Ihc

sketched figurc of a pricst offers to ryn-a and his wifc scatcd onseparate chairs facing right in Position VI. (Hermann 19,10, PI.l0a. erroneouslynumbered (55)).

Bottom right: A man offering to ryE) and his wife, seated in Position Vl asabove (ibid.. Pl.10b).

Top left: This scene is complctcly dcstroycd.Bottom left: A priest or relative offcrs an onion to ,fwy and his wife, seated

on scparatc chairs facing Ieft in Position V (Schott Phcto. 3065).PM(,l)I Kn-rJ, the usurper, offers to flw.r- and his wife.I1lry appears to have had at least two sons.PM(2)I Two male moumers follow the sarcophagus. They arc unnamed but

are borh called 's3.,f ' . (Davies 1925b, PI.XXXD.PM(3) At the bottom of the stela, a sccne depicts female moumers and

offerings before a couple inaccurately callcd his son Haswl and his wife by Porterand Moss. This couple are seated on separatc chairs facing left in Position VI andare actually thc grandson of flw.1-, and his wife. The mar is s3 n s3t.f scn!1rn.f [--]

' W I F E :SONS:CRANDSON: Ilnswy wcb ms wtlnw n lTnsw

206

{.r,{yl. uld h:t. yif_" Ir nbt,pr Nfrt-irJ (Muhammed 1966, pt.38; Baud 1935,PI.IXA). Baud (ibid.,9E) refers to them enoneously as the deccasecl ancj his wife.

From the evidencc of this inscription, lhr) must havc hacl at least onedaughter.

The griLndson o-f lJwy, l lnswy, rs uell as being named rfrer the god Khonsu,was a lso a p r ies t o f Khonsu, wcb ms wdnw n fn iu lHe lck 1961b:61) . I t i ;possible therefore that Kn-r3 who completed the tomb for hinself and is shownofl'cring to f/wy andhis wife (PM(4)I) wis a son or descenclanr of IInnvy. Kn-r3,too! was a priest of Khonsu (ibid., 61) and the usurpation rvas iot a maliciousappropriation of existing scenes.

CASE 86

tr[nn3 imy-r 3hwt n Nb-t3ury

TITLES:DATE:LOCATION:

.- BIBLIOGRAPHY:PLAN:

I Ielck 1955, i607-9Tuthmosis ryShe ikh cAbd el-Quma TT.69PM 134-5. 137,9

The tomb was completed and fuilydecorated. Although many of the scenes ardparts of scenes have been reproduccd innumerous publications, the tomb has not beenthe sub jec t o f a comprehens ive tombpublication. A superficial description of thetomb was given by Campbell (1910)

WIFE:

SONS;

PM 136

lJnwt,t3wy lmcyt nt Imn

S si hsbw it n lmnHc \4[bNames missing

PM( I )(2X3)(4)(5)(6)(7)(8 ) (11 ) (12 ) (13X14)PM(5)(13)rrPM(5)(13)rPM(3)(5X6)(12)

201

DAUGHI'ERS: ftmnl-m-wsht l.rsyt nt l. lwtfirllkrt ^wt

Nhm-t lts)-t nt ImnK3syNames missing

Pr\{(2)

PM(2)PM(2)(s)PM( rX13)

Mla.i 's wife is prominent in the tomb appearing in most of thc sccncs.PM(l ) On the thicknesses, Mnn3 wrtl ' t his wife and daughter are adoring.

There is no reproductjon of this scene.PM(2)Il l- lv Daughters holding sistra before Mari-i and his wife. Both

Campbell (1910,86) and Porter and Moss mention only Mln3. seateil, receiving hisdaughtcrs, howevcr, his wife also accornpauried him. A small female figure is seatedon a low chair at the side o[ Mnn3. H is right arm is around hcr ncck in Position XLIaMMA T.771) .

PM(3) Mani with his wife and two attendants, adores Osiris. They are facingright. Hrlr^tjn:) stands behind MD8 in Position XXXVlll.

PM(4)I Mnn3 and his wifc arc scatcd on scparatc chairs facing right in eiiherPosition Il or VIII. Her left arm encirclcs the shouldcrs of her husband and aooearste rest on his right rrm. Because ofdamage. it is impossible to tell whethcr hir 'r ighthand clasps his right upper arm or her own lefi wrist. Mln3's left arm is missing(Mr!{A T.779).

PM(,1)ll The names of this couple are missing. Thcy are seated on separalechairs facing right in Position V. Campbell (ibid., l l8) assumes that this couple, too,

.- are Mrtn3 and his wife. It is probably that thcy arc, although thcy rnight be theparents of MiLl.

PM(5)sc.1 Mnrd offcrs on brazicrs followcdbyhis wifc, sons and daughtcrs.Il is wife, equal in size to her husband, stands behind him facing right in PositionxxxvrI l (MMA T.800).

PM(5) sc.2 A man offers abouquetto Mnld ardhiswifc. ' lhey

are seated onseparate chairs facing right in Position Vl (MMn T.768).

PM(6) A stela with dcitics in thc top rcgistcr.Rcg.ll ' l 'wo couples seated back to back in Position Vl. Both couples are

probably Mrni and his wife.Reg.ll l Mrn-i and his wife adoring. followed by a pricst possibly a son.

(Campbcll 1910. Piatc opposite p.92).On thc top, at each side of the stela, a figure of Mna3 stands with hands raiscd.

adoring ard at thc bortom on each side a similar f igure of his n'ifc.PM('7 )I Mnn-l and his wife with man ollcring bouqucl to them and two rows of

guests. MnnJ and //rwr-l. jwy are scatcd en scparate chairs facing right in PositioVI. II is wife holds a sistrum in her right hand. (M1\{A T.802, Maspero 1912. 152.fig. 2E8). Guests includc two couplcs scaled on separale chairs in Position V andVL Unfonunatcl) there are no inscriptions by which to identify thcm (MN{AT.803). At the far end, Mnn3 and his wife stand facin-r right befbre r building.I. lnvt t3\,, ') holds a sistnLrr and a mcnat in her left hand. at her sicic. Thc tops of thcfigures have disappeared (lt ' l l \{A T.l l0,1).

PM(1 )II M nn3 and his wite are seated facing right in Position V (MMA'l'.802)

and at ihe far cnd they sit facing lclt in Position Vl (N41\'1A T.ll0'1).

20u

PM(8) Left thickness. Mnn-l antl his wifc leave thc tomb for the VallcyFts t i va l (Campbe l l 1910,93 94) .

PN{(l l)I A mummiform figurc of his wil 'c rccompanies lhat of Mr,r-l in theAbydos Pilgrimage (l\, lMA T.792).

. ^ PM(12) Mard ard his family fishing and towling. ln thc fishing sccne facinglcfi his wilt stands bchind Mnn3, her right hand around his chcst and hcr lcl i hanilholding a lotus bloom and buds. (Campbell 1910, plate opposite I,.10.1). Thc tlgureofthe wife is larger Ihan usual. lnthe fo$,l ing scene shc stands bchind Mnni bothhands raised in adoration.

PM(13) Sons and daughters offer to M n-l ard his wilc on two rcgi\ters._ . R.g,l Mnn-l and IJnwt-t3wy are seatcd on separate chairs lacing right inPosition V (MMA T.790). A man and woman oflcr ro thenr.

Reg.ll Mnn-i and his wife arc seated as above. A rnan. cicstroyed, anri two\r,omen olfer to them.

PM(1,1) The nichc contains a damaged double staluc of Mrl-j ud his wjfc.Ir is possible that Mn i married a daughter of Imn htp-s3-s owner ol TT.75

(Case74). O:oe of Imn-l|tp's daughters was called. IJtlwt-t3w\ andwasa lm.rtrrl1mr, the namc and tit le of MnnS's wife. This, coupled with rhe fact rhJr his sun.probably his cldest son, was called S possibJy aftcr gny,1 7-ly,,|rs grandfather makcsthis relationship plausible.

The wifc of MnnJ was very proninent in his tomb. Shc bore lhe tit lc ' .(nl{t1 ,r/nil 'and in two sccncs, PM(.l)l and PM(5) sc.2, a scribc's outfit is dcpicted undcr

.- her seat infcrring that she was skil led in the l itcrarl ens (Bryan 1985,2i, pls.6&7).Mrul had at lcast two sons, who are naned iir dte (omb_PM(3) Two alendants follow Mnal and his wife as thcy adore Osiris. Thcsc

men stand oD two registers behind the couplc. The nan on the lop rcgister, whoscname is unfortunately missing, is probably a son. II is clolhing is djffcrcnt from thatof the offcriDg bringcr on the lower regisler and he canics a bouquct in each hand.(Carnpbell 1910, Plare opposite p.90).

PM(5) sc.1 A row of men and a row of women follow Mnr3 and his rl i feoffering on braziers (M1\4A 1'.800-l). A number of mcn are reprcscnted but onlythe first two are named. Thc first rnan is his son S and the second is //. (Campbeil1910,91) . I t i s poss ib le tha t thcse t \ \ ' o a rc rhe on ly sons , r f Man. t in l l t i s scene anc lthrt the othcr men are attcndants.

PM(5) sc.2 A man, probably a son offers a bouquet to Mnl.l and his *i le.the inscription above the shavcn head ol'thc mun was ncver fi l led in.

PN{(6) On the th i rd reg is te ro f the s te la . a man fo l lo rvs Mnr j anc lh isw i feasthey adorc an object now destroyed. On the opposite side trvo male figurcs alsoadore the sane object. Thcse figures were probably sons of Mrrrl..

PN{( 12) In the fishing scene a small male figure stancls on the prow of the boatfacing the samc direction as 14nn3. In the lbwling scenc a sirnilar f igurc srnnds onthe prow but his head is tumed back towards ML'r3. Thesc figures rcprcscnt thesons ol Mrn.J.

PM(13)I A man and a wlman offer to Mrrn-i and his wife. ' l tre man is s.3f'y,.b 11. and hc makes an offering twice. for 'rr./ ' and 'mwt.f ' .

PM(13)II A mar, cxpunged, and tq,o women ol.lcr to Mrn.i and his u'ife. ' fhe

209

lnan is J-i.,f n,".,f S.'Ihese two are the only sons whosc nanes survive in the tomb. lt is possible that

ftey are the only sons of MrrJ..' l 'he

daughters of Mrt3 were not as promincnt in thc lonb as one would expectconsidering their t itJes and the tcndcncy lbr daughters to play a more intporlanl rolein the tomb in thc lattcr hajf of the Eighteenth Dynasty.

PM(1) An unnamed daughter is represented with her pilrcnts oir the thicknessof the entrancc. No reproduction of thc scene exists.

PM(2)ll l IV Three d.rughtcrs are representcd bcfore their parents. Thc firsttrvo l igures arc larger than the third. All are richly drcssccl and the first two wcarclaborate head-dresscs and carry sistra. Thc lcading daughter is .rjt f mrtJ l.tsyt ntIJv,t lr lkrt nswt rnrt nb.s Innl-t1-wsbl. She was un<loubtcdly the eldest daughtcr.The sccond figure is that of Nlln., also a priestess and possibly a U.r, n.fr''/ but notspecifically called so. She wcars the crown of thc princesses which sccms to be theprcrogative tt[ the ftkrt-nswt (see note 20). ' lhe tirst daughtcr holds a sislrum inherraised right hand, which Mrn-l rcaches out and touchcs with his lefl hand. I lcsecond daughter holds a sistrum on her breast with hcr right hand. She is dcscribedas 'n3t:t

lnt ' and it is possible that shc is already deceascd. Thcse rlames o f thcsc

rwo daughters do not sun'ive elsewherc in the tomb. Thc snlalL figure of thc thirddaughtcr K-iry' follows bchind (Ml\{A T.771 ).

I 'M(5) sc.1 MrrJ and his wifc arc acconrpanied by a row ol men and womcrlin this ri lual scene (MMA 1-.800). At icast cight women arc rcprcscnted but only

.-the first thrcc arc named as drughtcrs. In general, thcy hold sistra up in thcir nghlhands and bouquets i ir their left hands. ' l-he name of the l irst woman is damagcd,s3t.f mrt.f nht-pr \mcyt nt f lnnl 1---l n-l only surviving. ' l l '-r might be the fullname, or it might only be the end of a namc. Either way it indicatcs thal lhe firstwonran $,as nol ltkrt-nswt !lnnl-n-ws!1t.

'l'he second *onlan is s3t.f mrtJ nbtprImjt nt f innl namc missing. The third woman is s3t.f nrt.[ K3sv. As they bothbear the epithct 'nbt-pr ' i t is poss iblc that the first two womcn are the $ ives of thcmen below whom they are depicted rather than true daughtcrs of Mrtrl- l and lhals-i l.f ' here has the extcnded connotation of daughter in-larv. K-isl might bc lhconly truc daughter of MrzJ depicted in this scene. the wivcs of hcr elder brothcrstaking precedcncc over her.

PM(l3)l A nlan and a woman ofle r to Mrrr3 and his wife Thc man is i- i./*ib fl ' and the woman, unnamed, is probrbly a daughtcr (MNIA T.790).

PM(13)ll A man, expunged. and two uomcn ofler to MrnJ and his wife l l lcman is .r3./.S and the rvomen are probably two daughters.

The parcnts of Mnn.l do not seem to havc been nancd or rcpresented in thctomb unless thc unnaned couplc in PM(4)ll are thc parcnts of Mntr-l

PART I

CASES

€rcê- 6: ch3€9 8l +e a3

f^crs 716 7o 2s{

2 t 0

CASI] E7

llr-m-hb si nswt

T'I'I 'LES;

DATE:LOCA'I'ION:BIBI-IOGRAPHY:PLAN:

si nfrw

Helck 1955, 1589-97Brack I 980, 8 lTutl lnosis l l l - Amenlotep l l l 148

Sheikh cAbd el-Quma '1T.78

PM 152 6

Tt-l

The scenes in thc transvcrsc hall are verydamaged but those il thc passage are bctterprcsen'ed. 11te pil lared inncr room was notdccorated. Thc torDb o\r'ncr aod his farnilywcre the victims of malicious erenlies. Thcirfaces arc always erascd and their f igures oitentotally destroycd.

PM 1.1t

\\rIFE: I1w.t 'smcyt

nt Imn

SON(?): UnnamedDAUGIITER(?): UnnamedMO'fHER: 3st nbrprBROTIIERS: Imn-m-LJt l,try mg3 n lmf

Imn-ltpName missing

tl 'anre missingSISTER OR\\TIFE:

PNr( l x2x3xs)(6xe)rv( 10x l 2 ) ( l 3 )PM(3)rr ( 10)(13)PM(6)rPM(2X6)PM(4)rVPM(1)rVPN,I(1)IV

PN(2X6)ll (?)The wife of t lr-m-hb isyery prominent in the tomb, bcing rcprcscnted eleven

t ime s .PN,l(1) This scene has almost cornplctcli disappcared, howevcr from what

remains of the inscription, it is clear Ihat I t_w), accornpanicd l lr m lLb wltctoffcrcd on brazicrs. (Brack 1980, 23, Taf.28). Because the figures are dcstroycd, it

2 i l

is impossible.ro tell hou, thel were represented. exccpt that 11w,,1.- stood behind hernuiD:lnd and lhere \ t\ no conlact tKt\\ecll the aouple.

. .PltltZl The_couple described by pM as rhe deceased and his wife are actuallythe deceased and his mother. (Brack 1980, 24,Taf.29a)_ The two much smallerfemale figures offering to them, whom pM describe as two girls are actuallv hisu i l i ' and anorhcr . ' fhe

le r t l ing f igure is s l ip ,h r ly la rger rha i r rhc .ecor rd an .L i .ob \ lous ly the sen io r o l the t$o . Shc i : :n t .A nh t_p t | -_ l m l r t_hr -u . Un io f luna lc l )her nanre is missing, but she was \\ ithour doubr /1w1. ihe * it i of u r m-ltb. T\esecond woman is snt [.k-- ] mlct hr\t and was mosl probahly a minoi wife orconcubinc rathcr than the sister of l,!r-n-t|b. As both women arc reprcsentedtogether before .Hr-m-lb and his mother the inferencc could be that they werecontcmporary uives. /{v,,r, being rhe chief wife and mistrcss of the household. . lhetrct that they tre both descrihed as'ttt lct hnt ' strengthens tltc premise. lf on)y onewas so called it could be assumed that they were suiccssive wives. Although thcyare dcpicted one behind the other in-reality they would bc standing side by side.ltey are.similarly dressed and both offer laige golcl bowls to l. lr_m-ib. They seemto hitve almost cqual status.

PM(3)ll On the lower registcr of the damaged stela, the remains oi a seatcdcouple can be seen (ibid.. Taf.52b). The man wai without doubt I. lr m-hb antl thewomar was probably his wife 1!w). A mrn uhosc figure hls disappeered olfered rctutcm_

, PN'l(:)

| l l lgiSl fM only menrions the missing l lr-m,hb as offering on_ braziers, Brack (ibid., 26) states lhat his wife accompanied him. iraces olherwhjtedress can sti l l be seen (ibid., Taf.33).

PM(6)l On rhe lcfi are seared a couple , probably H,,-m lb and his wif.c. Agirl, probably a daughter, offers a bowl in l ir-r, l,b. epan i.om rhe knees andarms of the_ man, the figures are destroyed so it is impossible to tell how they werereprescnted (ibid., Taf.32a).

. PM(6)II I, lr m-hb and his mother are seatcd facing right. A small prjncess.I m.n-m-ipt sits on rhe lap of t l r m-l1h. Shc faces him ani wih hcr righr hand holdsa lotus to his nose (ibid.. 1'af.36a). Two women stand bcfore tl i is group in areciprocal scene to PM(2). The foremost figure nbt pr Itwy (ibid., Taig5)-offcrsa_large gold bowl to IJr n-hb. Behind 14r,_r stands anothcr woman, Brack (ibid.,291 suggests that she is possibly a daughter but I see no reason why she should not bclhc samc woman who is depictcd behind /4r:r. in pM(2). The iwo wornen arc otequal size, thcir clothcs are ol cqual richness and both hold larcc [old bowls. In thisscene_.they are represented as equal rn size l,) the serrcd figur$ i.e. rhc heads of rhefirur f itures arc level-

PM(,9)IY Hr-m-hh and /lyl are seated in position V in a shrinc on a boatgoing to and rcruming lrom Abydos (ibid., Taf.88).

PM(101 lJr-m-ftb and his wife are thc rccipients of offcrings fronr a pricsr.cxpunged. Unfortunately the sccne is very damaged, the figure of r m-ib hascompletcly disappeared all that can be seen is the iowcr pan of a snrall scated figureat the side of Hr-u fib'.s chair (ibid., ' l 'af.-55b).

Brack (ibid.. 47) alteces lhai hiswife is scated under him but I do not think this is the case. 1I*-) is seat;J ol d lL,\\chair in front of her own small oflerirrg rable ,i j jcd with ftod an<i I think it more

212

likely that she is seated ar the sidc of her husbands chair rather tiran uDder it.Unfortunatel), rhe top half of her i igure has disappearcd so it is not possible todetemrine wheLher her figure is contplctcly under thc seat and whcther lherc is anycontilct betwccn the couple. ' lhis is the only cxample so far cncounlercd ol the smailf igure of the wife with her own srnall oilcring tablc. positionXLIII.

PM(12) Hr-nt-hb and /lr,_r. inspecl funcrary rites. They arc seared onseparatc chairs facing right in Position VI. Thcy arc equal in size (Brack 19g0.Taf.66b).

_ PM(13) ln thc fi)wling sccne a femalc ficure. rvhich has bccn hacked our. squat\at t lre stcm of thc skiff and holds Hr-n-hlis Ieli 1eg (ibid.. Taf.67a). ' the \\ ifc isnot usually depicted in tl is position but as $e l lgure and lhc inscription above it witlrthe name have been expungcd. the figure is probably thar of [n.r ralher than adaughter. The small male figurc on the prorv. probably a son has not sufl lrcd thesame fatc as the adult f igures.

In the fishing sccne the snlall fenalc i igure squxts on lhc prow of thc skifiprobrbly lacing Hr,m-lit as he spcars l ish. The figurc is probabiy rhat ofhis wifcfbr the sarne reasoDs as abovc.

The posirion of lhc wite in tir is tomb rvith respecl lo thxt of thc nother wil l bcdiscusscd $llen lhc mother's position is considered.

No sons arc named in thc tomb but t ltere arc some sccncs in uhich malc figures.$ho might be sons, arc represented.

PN4(3)ll ' l 'he scene on the stela is very ciamagcd. l1r-lr-l lD anil his u,.ife arc

. seatcd before olferings. A man. pcrhaps a pricst. $as probirbl)r oliering ro rhcnralrhough ihe l igure has clisappearcd. ' lhe nrar nlight have bccn a son.

PM(10) ln this ofl lr ing sccne wirh olLring l isr. a man ofiers 10 l1r,rr 116 andhis wile. His figure has been conpletely expungcd (ibid., l 'al.-55b). Ir is possiblethat he was a priest and also thc son of l.!r-n-lLh as it is usuallv the son of the tombowner wllo is reprcscnted in this tvpe of scenc.

PNl(13) In rhe tbwling scenc a snrall nakcd nrale fi i turc with the lock of vouthttands on thc prow of thc skiff in front ol l1r n Ib. I Ie tunrs back ro tlcc Hr-ar-lr/,and is probably a son (ibid.. Tal.67a).

Il somc or all of thcsc figurcs rcprcsenl sons ol {/r lr lb, bccause no namcsare attached lo thcm it is intpossible lo tcll i fthe! rvcrc all the sanrc son or ifthere\ \e rc mr t re thJo on( son

A similar problern exists \\ ' i th reglrci to daughlcrs of the couplc. No fentalcfigurc is namcd or designiltcd as a daughrcr.

PL'l(6)l A fcmale figurc otiers a bowl ro a couplc. desrroved (ibid.. Taf.j2a).' l lc couplc are probably l, lr n lb and his wii 'c and the fernalc oflcring to lhcrn is

possibly a daughter (ibid..211). The olhcr altemalivc is rhxr the couple arc l/r '-m-hfiand his nolhcr and the woman offcring to them is his wile. I loucvcr on the t\!ooccasions whe:|. lJr-n-hlt ancl his molher wcre thc recipients of oiferinss 'NI(2)and (6)lI). t$'o woiren oflcr to thcm ro lhis sccne is ntorr l ikclv to be the daughtcrn f f . r ing to hcr p i r re r ls .

PNl(6)l l hr lhis sccne two rlomcn offer to IJr-nt-l1lt and his rnothcr (ibid..Taf.32a). Brack (ibid.. 29) suggesls thar rhc $1)mal \!ho Iollo\r 's /1lr is possiblv adaughtcf. This is a possibil i ty but altcfltativel) she rni-ght be thc sante tvonrarr $ho is

rcpreserted with /l lr l beforc flr-rn l6 and his mother in the rcciprocal scencP r\{(2).

' lhc moftcr ol f lr-nrl.b is represented in only two of the sccnes in the lonlb, inbolh tl lcsc scenes she accompiuries her son.

PM(2) Hr-m-hlt and his mothcr are seated on scparate chairs facing lefi. Theirfi-qures havc been erased but from the oull inc it can be deduced that they wercprobably seated in Position VL Their f igurcs are much larscr than those of the tworvomcn who olfer to them.

PM(6)l The scene is badly danraged and the columns of inscriplions arc blank(ibid.. Tai32a). Ihcrc is no way of rcll ing whether rhc couple is Hr-nr-hb and hismoiher as PN4 tentativcl), suggest. or Hr-m-hb and his wifc as Brack (1980.28)assurncs. I tend lo arrce rvith Brack that thcy are more likcly to be l.lr-whb antlhisw l l c .

PY\6)II l lr-n-hh is seated on a stool t ircing right with a young princess on hisknee. His mothcr is represented scatcd on a high back chair slighlly to thc rcar, butin reality she would be at his side. She grasps his right uppcr arm wilh her lcfi handand holds a lotus and buds in her right hand. The princess is seatcd facing {/r nr ,/rb,her lclt hand touches -l.rr '. i lclt hand and with hcr ri*ht hand she holds a lotus to lhcnose of ltr-n-l.tlt.

It is possible that thc sccDe is intended to show thlt . js/ was holding her flowersto tl lc nose of the princess. thus complcting a circle of contact which nlight indicttesomc conneclion or close relationship between the thrcc (ibid.. Taf.36a.). Brack

-(ibid., 82) sees the nrotltcr as represented largcr than her son. This would beunusual in the son's own tontb cven il she wcrc a Dcrson ol imDonancc in her own

ght. The fact that she is scated on a hrgher ch;rir rihile he. rn lhis in\rJnce, is seatedon a tblding military comnrander's l icld stool, which is lower. might account for lhcdiflerencc in size of the two figurcs. The mother of lJr-m-hh undoubtcdl),posscssed impo ance and prcstige. Unfortunatcly no tit les of hers appcar in thetonrb. Howcver, because of hcr promincnce in the tomb and hcr rich gold jeu,ellcry.it is possible that she hcld a tit le such as '! ir l rrswl ' or 'mnct-nswl. Hr nt l1b isdescribcd as'hs," pr(,t)m 4t ftsr' ' , 'a favoured one !\ 'ho camc ionh from the bodyol a lavoured one' (ibid..Talcln 29a &72b).l lrack (ibid.,lt2) assumes rhis refers rohis father and claims that all lhat is known of his father is that he $,as ' lr_!' 1'11)Horvever, this phrase could also be interpreted as a rcfcrencc to his morher,' l l .!)f t/ 'bcing read for the firsl ' lrst ' cspecially as the phrase occurs in the sccne wherel!r-m'lh is seatcd with his mother. (PNl(2). ibid.. l 'af.29a). If shc had bcen a nurseol thc princess. one *,ould havc cxpcctcd -lsl rather than Hr l l1 ftb to have hcld thcprinccss. I lelck (1q39.61)states that Tuthmosis IV promoted Hr-ri-r, to be tutorol his daughtcr. probably on thc basis of this scene because norvhere does hc hold lhcti l le of mrd-) .r-lr rsn1. If I. lr m hb was tutor of t lrc princsss, his mothcr wrruld tlr:1oo old to bc ltcr wet-nurse. The mother of l. lr n fD certainly occupics aprivileged position in his tomb. His fathcr is not rcpresentcd in any of the sun,ivingsccnes in the tomb nor is his name mentioned. which enhances the significancc of thcmothcr. However the mother is not as prominent as the wife. appearing only lrvicein the tomb whereas his rvife appears eleven times. lhe mothcr is rcprcscnlcd onlyon thc cast rvall of the oLLtcr hall. It is his wife alone who acconrpilnics irim in thc

211

passage aird is his chief consod in the tomb-It is possible that the fathcr of llr-n hLt *,as represented or namcd in one of the

scenes drat no bnger survives.(see note 149)'Ihree brothers of l.lr m fib are rcpresented in the tomb.

PM(4)IV Three brothcrs follow llr-n-lb in his homage to rtrc king (ibid.,1'af.38a). The namc and figure of the first brother have been erased possiblvbccause he was a priest. ' l 'he second brother was 'chief of t irc \-ubian troops of II isMajes ty 'and bo th b rorhers wear la rge go ld ear ings and have thc ha i rs ty le o fNubians (ibid., 33). It is possible thar there was Nubian blood in thc family ofl lr-m hb, h.rs nother too wears largc gold earings. [Jnfonunatel] as the l igure offlr-m-lb rs erascd throughout thc tomb it is not possible ro say whether hc wasrcpresented with Nubian traits.

'Ihe last membcr of Hr,n hh's family to be considered is the urnamed rvonarwho is represcnted in one and possibly t\!'o scencs in the tornb.

PN{(2) This woman acconpanics 1p1 in offering bowls to 1/r,nr lrb and hismother. Her status has already been discussed. It is possible that she u'as a secondwife or mistress of l.Ir-n hb but thc possibil i l) thar she was l sisrer of f lr-n-{rbcan nol be ignorcd. Both $'omen are callcd 'Jrr ' but ir is irnpossible to tell whelher'.r/11 ' has )e same connotation in both cases- Thcre is no reason whv it should not.

PN{(6)II 14r,} and anothcr womrn olfcr to /// r lr ft/r holdin^'. princcss. anclhis mothcr. There is no name or kinship dcsignation for thc second wonan rvhomight be a daughtcr or the same woman who is reprcscnred with /Irrr in the similar

._ sccne PM(2).I t i s poss ib le tha t IJ r -m- lb had two w ives poss ib ly in a po lygamous

relationship, 141 bcing the senior wifc and nistress ofhis household.

CASE 88

Nb-imn y3w, sr.;t n wi3 swt Mry-Umnl

T ITLES: He lck 19-55, 1618-29DA'l E: Tuthnosis [V , Amenhote p IIII-OCATION: Sheikh cAbd el Quma TT.90BIBLIOGRAPHY: PM 183-5PLAN:

'l l is tomb was never complctcd

beyond thc t ransverse ha l l . ' l ' hc

entri lnce to the paSsage rvas ammcndedto fbrn the niche.

PM 176

WIVES:

SONS:

2 1 5

(a) .9 - r rb .n r . '(b) ry$c-m-w3st 13w srytlmn-ms ltrl- M$w hr W3.rt (?)

Dl1wtl-ms L3w s4-tSn rli 1-)w srytImn m'ipt w'h n lmn83ki (? ) !3v, sryt

ND-snlT,,rr l3).- :ir)-t tt [mnt ni\t,t

DAUGHTERS: Sgrt-tJx.'_r bkrt'nswtWrLI v,1T3 -$,sr tM\Nt- frtN bt-t3w\NfrL-ir )-Unnamed

GRAND-DAUGH'fERS:NIrt- [--] !t3t s3.fS-l/-rf .rjr .rJtl

BROTHER(?): Iri llry Ml3tt, lr innt W3st t50

PM( l ) (2)PM( l ) (5) (6X7)(E)Pr\4(2)(sX6)PM(1)(2)(s) (6)PM(2)? (6)PM(6)StatuePM(6)PM(2)r (s)PM(s)PM(6)PM(1)(6)PM(2)(6)PM(s)(6)

PM(2)PM(2)PM(2)PM(6)

PM(6)PM(6)PM(,1)(6)rI

tv" b imn had two wivcs both of whom were rcpresentcd in tie tomb. As withprevious cases, it is impossible to tell with certainty whether they werecontemporary or successive wives and, if the latter, which was the first wife.Sn-snb.tw was represcntcd only in two scenes in thc south bay while T-r wasrepresented in four scenes in the nonh bay and in one scene in the south bay.

PM(l) Nb-irnn is followed by two womcn and a daughter (Davies 1923b.Pl.XXll). ' lhe scene is very damaged.

' l .he figurc of Nb imn has disappcarcd buthc rvas probably offering on braziers. t, i tt le remains of the figures of thc lwowoncn, but they appear to be of equal size and wcre probably the figurcs of the twou'ives of Nb-lrzn. Unfoftunatcly it is impossible to tcll which was the leading figureand thus the first or senior of the wives. This is the first case in which a tonb ownerwith two wives is shorm accompanied by both wives at once.l5l

PM(2) Two daughters offer to Nb-imn and Sn-snb.tvt, wiLh three registers olgucsts and musicians and the small f igure of a daughter uDder their chair (ibid.,PI.XXIII). Nb-imn and his wife arc scated on a couch facing left in Position V.Davics (ibid.,27) suggcsts that Sn-snh.tu' was the younger wifc.

PM(5) Nb-rnn olTering on braziers is followcd by his other wife T1 and adaughtcr 1wy who stands between her parents. Three or ntore sons n'ith ol'leringsstand behind I) in three rcgisters. T1 is shown slightly smaller than hcr husband'standing in Position XXXVIII (ibid., PI.XX).

PM(6) A daughter offcrs to her parents, seated. with two other daughters(ibid., P1.XXI). The figures of Nh-imn and 71 are largely reconstructed.

' lhey

are seated on separate chairs facing right in Position VL This is the reciprocal scene

to PM(2) in the south bay.PM(?) The stela is vcry damaged, (ibid., PI.XXXV). In the botronl righr side

sccnc, Nb lm,,r and his wifc are seated facing right in Position V. They reccivcofferings from a priest, destroyed. Although the inscription is dcstroyed, thc u,ifewas probably fr as she alone is rcpresented in tiis pad of thc tomb.

PM(8) Nb-laa sits on a srool outsidc his house. accompanied bv his wile 7\,anL l rno lher uomrrn t ib id . . PLXXXI I I ) . T l rc r r rme t r t r l rc o rhcr uor i r r i . n r i s : i r r tand Davies (ibid., 30) assumes thal shc is Nb-/zrn's daughter. lt is nr,r porsible rotcll which daughter.

T1 is also represented with Nb-r'nrn on a fiaement of l intcl probably l iomover the niche (ibid., 22). T-r is the more pronincnt of rhe two wives and wasprobably the first and senior wife. Most of the named child rel aoocar in scenes u,ithA'b izrr and I-y. Shc is also the objecr of unusu.rl l l lrvi:h pt,t ' ,". She is 'snt.f nrt.fi l trt bit nht sfur n[3t ib n sn.s nbt-;tr 7.- ' . 'his wife, his beloved, cxcc]lenr ofqualit ies, good of counsel, equal in mind to her brother (husband)'. She must havebeen highly regardcd by her husband. If. as Davies believcs (ibid., 28). snc was neolder wifc, and as numcrous sons and daugh{ers arc reDresentcd with Nb lnlr antiTy', Nb-imn would have had no rcu.on ro

-pur hcr .rside in favrrur of u youngcr rvife

for the purpose of procrcating progcny. It is unlikcly thereforc that Nb imn. Ttrnd Sn-snh.tw lived in a polygamous relationship. Nb lnrr probably took asecond wife on the death of

',fi.

A numbcr of sons arc represented in the tomb. All of them problibll bein,l rhc.- sons of Nb imn and Ty. Those sons that are reprcscnted with ND-r'ml ancl

Sn-snh:w (PM(2)) have alrcady heen representeil wrrh ivh-/r//r rncl Tr. If 7r,was the first wife, they nust have been hcr sons.

PM( l) A small male figure follows Nb,lmrr, his wives and daughter in thisritual scene. He is .r-3.,f ,!r_,- MdJw hr l i lsr unfonunatcly his nanlc hrs beendestroycd (ibid., Pl.XXII). Hc might lhcrcfore be /nrn-ms whose narre wasdcstroyed because o[ the 'lmn ' elemcnt or he ntight be tlte man who is representedln two othcr scenes , ftry M!]w hr imnt IW.lrit l 'hi, ( ibid., Pls.XXI & XXVII). butwith0ut kinship terms.

PM(2) The banquet sceoe bclirre ND /nra and .lt-srr6.ry, is vcry damaged.Litt le rcmains of the figures of the sons on the upper rcgister only traces ot' the firstson d.-m-lt'-lJ, and parts of the nanes of the others.

'l-hcrc was probably roon for

about slx sons.PM(4) If , l74 Ma!3w l7rW3st' lr i wrs a son, thcnhe is represcntcd in this scene

prostratc at the head of the rroops (ibid., PI.XXVII).PM(-5) At lcast four sons \!cre represented with oficrings behind ND-lrnrr, Ir

and tlteir daughtcr as Nb inrn offers on brazicrs. ' l trc

names of threc, Prlr-nr.i.l l( rn-wist and Nb-snl survivc. The founh was probably lnra rn.r (ibici., PI.XX).

PN'l(6) Eight sons are represcntcd among lhe guests in thc banquet scenc bcforcNb-imn and 71. Oncc more the scene is vcry damaged and wc have to rely oncxrlicr copvists to supply some of thc namcs. All the sons appcar to bear the l i l lc!-ir ' .rrlr including lnin-ms *,ho in PM(1) possibJy hcld rhe rirle l1n MQ-lw lvl! '- ist (ibid., Pls.XX & XXI: Wilkinson MSS 1821-, v. 95). The eichth son wasI . ln . r r r l a imnt n iu t f r r po 's ih l1 thc \J lne n lJ l uh , , . , . lu r rc r l ry -cones ucrc

drscovered in the courtyard having probablv fallcn front the lomb abovc Nb inu,s.(Davies 1923b.21; Davies & Nlacaciam lg-5i. No.57). i i i ,, ir i i 'o,,, ir"" i io,"r",-.r.un.was l.ti'r M?-jrr,, rarher rhan lJrr' .r/.lt. bur as lnrrr_m., possibiy borc Lotl ritles, ir ispossibte rhar rw,r did as weit. Nt_tzrr hi;r; if ' i l ; ;; ' l l , ;-,], i"r.

onn,n".altenralive is that hrr- Ml3tt,Tw.r of thc funery .o,r. ,"r., ,fr"-ir i ir., Ltf Nb-innatter whonl he named one ol his sons, The par;nts ol. ,1,,1--,l lrr, -"rJ'untnn*n.

.fl lrther complicarion arises i iom th-e l.trct thar ,l.r i . ' o"a aiirr ', aie uariarions ofthe sane nrme, (RpN 379.13. :r81.26 & 28) ihus

-1.,,:i iLrr'r*,'rrtt tr).M!1-Jtl

1ii,:,lllO conceivably be rhe sanre man. Howevcri"."u.. nf tn" diii.e."nt *,it;ngol lhe names, I rhink it unlikclv

-. - Anofter son D,.b n lmi (n) nswt-tJwt |mn-m-ipt is known irom a sntallstltYary grol]p (ibid., 21). LIis narne is not known frlnr rhe romb. Ilou,.ever, he

;L'*!JliJl.ufi,?"en represcnreci rhe re and since ,ti,rpp;,;;;.;. ,, rcsult of rhc

:t*,,1:u:iil'il,1,ix:?li,*:l:,ii i:H:,lln:i:,111..1,,#[ il Jil:l],'.:l:i$heR ^ t l ) ( ' y

tccomprr icJ rhc i r p . r rc r r r . . rhcy r .c re . ,ver ,h r . lo , r "O f , i ,La l , , , . , " , . .

b^.,:''l',;.,JL.,"llrjl;:il'i"iii,',1JJ"1J:i,'::":t'H:,'il|;",$",fl":;T:Both hands^hang at hcr side. in hci right hanti shc hords a sistrum and in her reft handa nenar. On her head she *,cars a-goki .",*n, ,1,";rur-io irr"i*i,. ,,y t,. ln""r.tn -n-ipt in rhe tomb ol Hr-m-hh' (Crsc sit.

"; i i ;_" i l ;;;;,,ers or Mar-i(casc. 86). She bcars the titlc o r' fifut-nsw.t ana ie, e*atre,i'iiatuifi ."t,..r.d in rr.,prominence in the tomb, hcr nnmc ls sgrl r-;,r,".- nr;-.;; ' ;;;

' l-caas a fi le otoffcring bringcrs is represcnrcd on a much smalcr scale reaching onlv to lhc mcnatheld in the hand of hi; sistcr (ibid., pI.XXIII).

PM(2) Two daurhters srand hefore.Ni inn and Sr_rrr.ly, (ibid., pt.XXIII).Tlrc leading tiaughrei offers a rich gord bowl. sh" i l l . i j i . t )t ' ,:t. i n st-it.1t1Nrt-r-if '). Davies (ibid.. 27) assumes-she is t lc eldcr daughte;, ;, i ;;;, a daughtero.f l ' presumabry because she prays tir" r"oaing tor. in irri .....""i1o*"u.., r ,rrintshe play s rhe lcading role in rhi.s sienc becausc-shc is the da;ghr;r ; N b_imn andsn-snb.rw. Borh Nirl-rj lr), and Mu,t-nfrt. whose srnall f ig'uie-is JcplcteO at tLc:1 .d . : . : , ] : t ,

, r / ' r ' l , r chr i r *e reprobab ly : thedaug l te rso i ;? ; ; ; i l Sn ,s r tb . tv.1s Urcy arc nor reprc\ented rn JnJ,scencs with 7_r. Davies (ibid.,2g) also assumcsthar .lttr, rhe second daughtei ollcrin-q to ib-intn n,rj 'S.rl rri lr, *r, ,".,.daughter. but I think shc was the daulhter ,rt i i i ir, 'Url ni. i irr, *,r" 1,.poss ib ly h is e ldcs t daughter . (c f . pM16;1 . r iutschind thc oflcring sccne. threc rows of banquelin-q guests wcre clcpictccl. The

:l!,two:.ows are alnost.complctely destroyed. On rl ie-sccond row are rraces otpernitps irvc women. Onlv one namc is sti l l visiblc, that of NJiL_ir,-, unronunatet),there is

-no kinsbip term bui she was probably a daugiu". of ,lrd izrr,. ' --

_ lM(5 | A smrll f igure .,1 sJr.f lwy stands beirvcen h., pur.ni, Nb imn l\nC,rr rvhite A'h-trra oftrr" on bruziirs t ir, ia., pf.i i j j f l" ' l i 'n5JrJ'p.oIl l,u"n,,n,,r"scenc than her brothers.

. - PY!9) Daughrers once morc play a leading role in this sce,re of a banquelbefore .ND-izra and 7., '. ( ibid., pl.XXIi. A rrn"ff i"nruf" l i ,,r. i .,. i t"A nn u rnrrff

2 1 8

chair at the side of Iy. She is umamcd. ln front of Nb_inr is seatcil thcirdaûghter l lr l-zswt Sgrt-t3wy in an honoured position and wearing the gold crown.Off'ering to her is arother daughter Wrt. lvri was probably rhc eiclest daughter ofNb imn._and..Iy. Dcspite Sgr,/ dw],s exalted sratu.s and honoured position in the:::1e,

Wrl . is rcrualJy represented on a larger scale than she js. tyrl i lso offerccl ro

1r, im4 and nrs ourer wlte tn-snb.tu) together with their daughter N6r dw-}. .fhe, r rJ le r daughrer . /w1. u ho p la led a p rominenr p rn in p \1 i51 is , " . r "J on n to r , , " . r ,behrnd rh€ sLanding figure of lVrr. Other daughters are probably among tic femalegucsts. although, because of the damaged stite of rhe scene, f"* ,,^.". ,u.r,,u..Early copies of some hieratic names iidicare thar r.t/./ ?3+r;1 scr.red th" scnio,ladies and at the end of the row of sevcn or ei-cht ladiei were trvo granrjdaughtcrs;s3_t n s3.f Nfrt.or Nfrt-[---], possibly Ny't iry namcd after her fa-tler s srsrcr, ands3t n s3 t.f 53-ti3.

ln a sub-scenc three men are rapresented in front of the seated figure ofNb-imn.

, The leading man is of cqual size to Nb_imn and Davies (rbjd.. 29)suggcsts that he might be his brothcr. Unfortunately the inscription in front of thcT,1".ir..dl.u,g.d and no kinship rcrm survives. He is probably' hn Me3w ltr inttti. l t!-t lr:

rnc mrn who rs reprcrenrcd prostrare in pN,t(4). No kinship term isanacned to hrs name in Lhxt scenc either so therc is no evidence to support thesuggestion that he was the brother of ND-tma, he might *.eU have bcen a son.

. This tomb is unique in that it shows the tomb iwncr together with two wivesard throughout the tomb the daughters are more proninent thin the sons, all but oneof rvhom seemed to have followed their fathcr inio militarr- service.

CASE 89

Dl1wry-ms fulw n.f P3-ry \1ry s!t3 m hn Inpw

TITLES:DATE:LOCATION:BIBLIOGRAPHY:

PI-AN:

Hegazy & Tosi 1983, 8Tuthmosis fV to Amenhotep III (?)r53Kh6kha 1T. 295PM 3',7 6-'7Hegazy & Tosi 1983,7

Only the outer hall of the tomb wasdecorated. Thc walls ard thcir scenes are verydamaged. The tomb ormer probably had twowives not four as Hegazy and Tosi (1983, 8)allegc.

PM ]70

\b) Rnwtt Imclt nt Imnh$t nt M\rt

SONS: IJ*y sm nt pr nfr

unnamedDAUGHTER: 4 tt-A)db

FATHER/ Sn ntr slt nswtGRANDFATHER:l\4Ol'HER/ Sn n-icl1CRANI)MOTHER:SISTER/AtJN'l ' : T3-wrtHER DAUGHTER: Mlrr'rr'lf A IHER OR l lna l h r r tH t f lFA'|HER-IN-LAW:\ lO lH tR OR I I JJ r n . t lu i -JIVlOTHER-tN-LAW:HUSBAND OF T-l-wrr: M(-11u,

WIVE,S:

SISTF-R:NIECE(?):

imy-r,inwtyn n1r-nJt'

219

(a) NTir-iD snt.f nbt pr PM(1)r (2X3)l(?) u(6)1 (6)rr(?)PM( l )rr (2)(3)rr (6)r(?)

PM(1)r&rr (2)(3)rr(6)r(?)PM(r)r (6)r(?)PM(1)r&rr (3)rr(6)r&x( l)PM(3)r(4)r (s)(?)

PM(3)r(4)r (.5 )r(? )

PM(,1)I IIPlt'I(il)lPM(4)rr (s)r

PM(,1)Il (s)r

- UNNAMED.MAN: s-3 n s3t.f n(t) s3t.fFATHER OF ABOVE: Unnamed]\,IOTHER OF ABOVEAND GRANDDAUCiIITER OF Sr-nir : f2_lFATIIER of RrB11: '. P3-ry'imt-r [pr]-imntMOTHER of Rrrrt: : -i-r/

[T]3-nr or[K]-1 nrIui3

PM(,1)IlPM(s)rPM(s)r

(sm m pr nfr ) PM(3)l (6)l

PM(6)r

PM(6)lPM(6)rrPn{(6)rI

The altemative relatiollships above depend on *,hether one acccpts that .lr-rllr''and Sn-m-ic11 were the parents or thc grandparents o'i Blw4--ms.

1-tte relationships in this tomb arc so complicated that I f ind it neccssary todepart from the usual procedure of considering each membcr ol thc tamily andanalysing their representation in the scenes in which drey appear. lnstcad. I shalldcal with the bmb scene by scene, analysing thc rclationships within each scene in anattcmpt to arrive at a possible famil) ' structurc.

PM(\)l IDh\rtf-msJ and his wtfe snt.I nrt f Nfi r in' are sealed on separatechairs, facing lcft, in Position V. A small daughter r-it.,f nrrr.,f Hrbt wdb is seatedon a low red stool at the side of ,\?t lr,y whose thigh she touches witl hcr righthand. A son offers to them. He offers to ' i t. i Dtwt.i ' and is s-i.rr ltrt sit3 m hnIrrpw v:r-m3w nprny' sJ sl-ix.ry ny l lwt trlc / irw (Hegazy &Tosi 1983. P1..1) t lcwas obviousiy the son of pl1r,ry-m.i md Nlil-try. Two rows of guests at a banquetarc rcprcscntcd bchind Hw1, thc top row men and the bottom row women. Thefirst man on thc top row is s3.J mrf mltib n nnrt m pr nfr sm n ct .ipss si nswt1---l. It would appear therefore that 2&wr_r-mJ and Ny't-lry had at least two sonsand one daughtcr. Thc inscriptions abovc thc other banquct guests are no longerJegible so it is impossible to tell whethcr thcy were sons and dirughters or other

relalives. The columns were possibly never fi l led in.PM(1)II On *re lower register, DhwD' ms alld snt.f nn.t.f nbt pr Rn[wtt] arc

scated on separate chairs, facing left. in Position V. Thcy are the rccipients oIofferings from s3.f mrf sm m pr nfr s! .tg!-lu,t1 n1r Hr.1 and s-)t.f mrt j n st ib.fI.lnwt-wdb (ibid., PL.4). Assuning 1-lw] is thc samc son represcnted in rhe upperregister, although his tit les dil l 'cr slightly fron those in the uppcr register, thc sametwo children of Dfuwl"-ms are depictcd in both scencs.

According to these scenes, Dl]\rtr'-ms had two wives. Ntr-ir_\, was lhc motherof ,!w_r,, and l. ln\a)t-\rdb. In the sccne wilh Afra-i, '_1,, {u,1 is called '.r-l.sn'

whercas in the scene with Rrnlr hc is called '.d f

'rct-erring only to Bl0r'4 zrs. Itis most l ikcly that Rnwlr was the first wifc who possibly died prematurcly perhapsin childbirth and that Dl.irtJ-ms lhen married Ntl-ir,\ who bore him two childrinurd u'as his l i fctime companion and chief *,it 'c. In favourofrhis inlerprctation isthef:rct that l i lr), bears more prestigiou\ l ir lc\ in Lhe upper rcsisrer uli ich implies itslater dating and f, lnwt-wQb is apparcntly represented as deceased as shc is receir ingthe 'fttp-di-nswt ' offerings together witb her parents whereas in thc lou er regisrerslrc is beside hcr brother. offering a bouquct to Dh\| '\-m.t and hjs flrst wife. IfRnwff had been the second wil i. she dii l not tppear to havc bome her husband anvch i iL l rc r r a . the ch i i J rcn uho o l fc r to D, t l ln -m. \ i r r rd /?aq l wcre the ch i l J re ' r o i

PM(2) Bhwty-ns and sntf m .f nht-pr NJrt io- are rcpresented on the panel01 thc false stela door (ibid., 17 & Pl.3) which adds rvcisht to rhe Drcmise that shc

.- was his chief wifc. They are seatcd facint right in eiLheiPosrtion V or VL A manoffcrs to a couplc on two registcrs on each sidc of the false door stela. The sccncs onthe right side are too damaged to yicld any i irfomlation. On the lop rcgister on the1e11. the couple arc Dhwt r- nrr and s/t/.1 mrtJ nbL-pr ,ffrr-iry,. On 1e lowerregistcr 2rltr f--rir is accompanicd by snt-f mrt.f nht-\rr Rrwrr. Beth couples arc.c.rred frcing ieft in Po,il ion \ l.

In the sccnes at the sides, Ny'r- 'D, and RIwa are equally prominent bul it isAfr-iry who is represented with Qfu'4-ms in the panel on the false door stcla.makiDg her thc more important of the two wivcs. ' lhe

man offering to the coupleson thc upper register on both sides ofthe doorrvas probably thc son Hi1). The nianoffering to the couples on the lorver registers is dressed differentlv but might alio bedw-l or else another son.

On the top rcgister above thc doo., three people adore Osiris and possiblyHathor. They are D_l1wt,--mt and probably his son and his son's rvifc. The son jsprobably fln|r, but the name of his wifc is unknown.

PM(3)l This is a scene that prcs€nts problems. AccordinS to Pl\, l. i t depicrs antan whose figure is dcstroyed and relativcs with offerings and ofltr ing l isr bcforeparents of thc deceased. Ilegazy (1983, 22) alleges that lhe couplc are the deceasedand his wife.

On tlre right of the scene. a couple arc dcpicted seated on separate chairs. facin-Qleft in Position V. Unfbrtunately lheir namcs do not sun,ive, rncrcly somc of thetitles of the man. After the honorillc titles he is sl-l'1,4, bit\ l,trr-tp m pr,mQJt .ril l .r lr,/ 1---l ( ibid.. Pl.5). These tit les do not appl) ro Qllwty ns bur lhey arc held by.ln -z1r (ibid., PJ.7) aod as the offcring is made for the L) n sI n,wt ftrt-l1bt l.try,tp

Sn-,Ir, thc inltrcncc must be that the couple represented in the scene were Sr-l1rand his wife rn-m-it h who are also represented in PM(.l). Whether or not thcywere the patents ol Bly'ty-nLs as PM allcge, sti l l has to be established. The figureof the man who offers to thc couplc has bccn cxpungcd probably by the Atenistinconoclasts because he was dressed as a sz-priest. II is name is missing bul hisrclationship te Sn-nLr was s-i n s-3r r1't; sJt,f and he was snt m pr nfr. ll Sn-tt1rwas the father of Qhw4' ms, this would t}e a casc ol thc tomb owner's great nephewofiering to the tomb owncr's parents. I think it unlikely that 2l).r,rl ms rvouldhave represented the grandson of his sister offcring to his parcnts in his own tombespeciall_v- as he probably had grandsons of his own. Evcn if hc had been thegrandson of Dftwt_r-ms i.e. his relationship to Sn-r1r had been .iJ r dr nr r-i./, thisrvould sti l l be the first case so far encountered of the grandson of thc tomb o.rncroffcring to the parents of the tomb owner.l54 Whether he was the great nepheu orgrandson of Qfrwty ms lhis would be a case of the parents of thc tomb ownerreceiving offerings from their great grandson, a scene not previously clepictcd inany tomb.'fhere

is u possible explanation for this scene. I legazy (ibid.,22) commcnts onthe dilference between the hieroglyphs in this inscription and those previouslyexantined (c.f. Pl. 9a & 9c). Thcy were probably executecl by a different scribeeither when the tomb was being decorated or at a later timc. I think thcy wcrc I latcraddition as thcrc is anrple evidence that the tomb, although decorated, was not fullyinscribed. ln this scene the offering l ist is not inscribed and it is possible thatDllwty-ms's great-nephew. finding the columns blank also decided to add hisdcdication to his great-grandfathcr. I do not know why hc should havc dcdicatcd thcscene to his great-grandfather rather than his great uncle. the tomb owner. unless itwas that Sa-nlr was the senior anceslor representcd in the tomb. However if as Ibclicvc. thc scenc was uninscribcd thcrc is no.eason to suppose that thc scatedcouplc was originally mcant to rcprcscnt Sl nlr and his wifc. The scenes on theright hand side of registers I and II are practicJlly duplicatcs ol one another and it ispossible that they were originally mcant to rcprcscDt fl ir '- '- as a rnr-pritstperiorming the offering l ist ritual for DhA'tJ ns and A])t-ir-r, on thc uppcrregister and Dbvo-ns and Rnl1,rl on lhe lower register. Both couples are seatedin Position V.

PM(3)ll On tJle left side of the lower rcgistcr a couple are seated facing rightin Position V. A snrall f igure of a girl is scatcd on a krw rcd stool al the side of thecouple. Shc is .r-t1f Unfbrtunatcly her name and the names of all the figurcsrcprcscnlcd in both scenes on the register are missing. The erascd figurc of a prieststands before the three and from the surviving wavy blue l ine over them, he isperforming a ritual l ibation. IIe was probably flw-r' l ibating for !. i iwrr-nr.r.Nfrt-iry,nnd Hnw,t-u,dh. On the right side the expungcd figure of a priest.probably flw1 , olfers to a couple seatcd on scparate chairs, facing leti in Position V.' lhis is the offering l ist ritual and thc couple are probably Qlrwty--ms and Rrx'tr, asthe couple abovc wcre probably originaliy Dlr'{r '-zrs and N,6t lrr.

PN'l(4) This scene poscs a number of problerns. lt is divided into tu'o registers.the upper onc much larger than the lowcr one. The upper rcgistcr consists ol twoscenes: on thc lcft a man whose figure is erased offcrs to a couple with a small boy at

th-cir side, and on the right the tomb owner ollers on braziers (ibid., pl. 7). Thc sizeof the rcgister is probably govemed by the size oI rhis figuie and the size of thcfigures in the other scenc does not necessarily reflect thcir in:rpoftance rclative to thefigurcs in the lower register.

_ PM(4)I sc.1. A couple are seated on separate chairs facing right in position V.They are Sz-t1r and Sn m-ich. A small male figurc stands atihe-side of Srr_nr ir,4holding a lotus flower and rwo buds alofi in his righr hand. his lefr hand hangs ar hisside. He was probably a young son or grundson of the couplc although rhere is nocontact between him and Sn-m-iI:h. A small malc figure siands undir the ofleringlable facing Sn-t1r, proftering a bowl. He was probably a servant. The erasedfigure of a man, probably dressed, as a priest, oifers to S/l nlr a\d Sn-nt ich.Unfortunately his name is destroyed but part of his tit lcs survivc. IIe was s.l.f/__l/t1y nJ pr .fr hr! tp m hn (npwl. The tir les suggest thar hc w.rs pnrb.rbtjD b\'.t.y-ms._. A. daughter and grand-daughtcr of .!rrlnlr were also reprc.cntebstandirrg bchind" the couple. They are depictcd on thc adjoining wall (ibid.. pl. 2).' l-trey

are r.ir s! nrut uht-pr T-1-[\"^r]t a;d s3t.s Mtrt aftr. It ls possible that thcsmr l l mr le f rgure a t the s ide o f S f r - l? - i , l r $ r . a ,on o l f l r , . r r .

PM(.l)II On the ief't side a coupJe arc seated on a couch facinA right in positjonV-1. A man followed by a woman and threc oftering berrcr.. offers io the couple.The inscription is damaged ar rf ie crucial poinr but according ro Hcgazy (ibid.. 14)dre couplc are the im1'-r inwn n [ntr-nfr] Htp and hnt.f ntr].J [--1 rld(t)r., t.i3..l lowever thc damage to the inscription before ,lr l2, couid indiCatc that thc name of

.the nan might havetren Imn-htp. The man of fering to thcm is lJ.rr r,,n Dr /r.ry'r lrlQhwty-ms, the owner of thc tomb.

In thesc two scenes the tomb owncr claims to be thc ,.r.t.,f , of two couples. Theproblem arises because of the ovcrsimplif ication of ancient Egvptian kinihip termsand the extended meaning of thc few terms that arc used as discus.sed in pan Il of thcthesis. Neither couple are referred to as ' i l ,f '(tr 'm\rt.f ' .

Two 3l1e.rn11;ye'5 rrc possiblc.(D One couple are the parcnts of ettwtl- rns and thc other couple arc rheparcnts of one of his wives, possibly his senior wifc N/rîr"r,, ,r j.,f in rhiscasc having the conootation 'his son,in-law'. I l this was thc clse, Sn _t1r ancl.Sr zr-i.ft would probably bc his parcnrs and llmll ltp ctr fltp and lwr3 hisparents-in-law as a woman, probably his wilc, joins him in offering to them.(ii) Onc couple are the parcnts of Arrr /,r m.r and thc other cJuple are hisgrandparents, 's-i.,f ' then having the corurotations of 'his grand5o1,.l55I lavour the second hypothesis us it sc.m\ to otTer r solution ro most of thc

problems that arise in the tomb.I believe it is possible that S'r-/ i lr anr| Sn-m-icl.t werc the maternal

grandparcnts of plrw4,-ms and that IImnl-btp and /wj-J were his Darents. Ifthiswirs the case and if his father's name !\as Imn lltp rttther rhln /ft7,, his son ntightwell have been called after his grandfather as flw,y was a connronJy uiecldiminutive or pct name lor Imn-ltp. It is more l ikely that Sn-n1r ancl Sn-m,it ltarc the grandparents as Sn-m-ith is dressed in the straight dress oI rhc earlierEighteenth Dynasty and the earlier hairsryle. Her hair or uiq fJIl\ over the frontand back of her shoulder and her uppcr arm and shoulder arc completely visible

(ibid., Pl.8b) whercas the shoulders ofall the other womcn depicted in the tomb arec.ovcred.by their hair and they wear the fine pleatcd over-dress of thc later period.Sn-n1r is also represented in the carlier stylc with a bare upper torso. witl iout theslrirt wom b), the other men. Therefore Sn-ngr and Sn-m-it:I are of an earliergencration than Dhv't!-ms and his parents and of all the other couples in thc tomb.ll Sn-nyr was the grandfarhet of Qllwty-ms then tl le s.t a s-ir n(t) s-jr./ whodedicated the usurpcd scene to Sl a1r (ibid., Pl. 5) would have been thc nephew ofQltwty-ms.

' l 'his would be feasible chronologically as thc scene mLrst have bccninscribed before thc offering figure was crased b) rhc Atenisr\. If eln.4-rrs l iveclinlo thc reign of Amenhotep III, by thc time his grandson or great-nephcw was anadull, i t could well have been after the Atenist destruction.

Therefore I assume that Sn-n1r and Sn-m icl were thc grandparcnts ofDl]..t)'- yl, ihcir daughter 1w,/3 bcing his morher and rhat Arra,O--m., probablylbllorved by AIrl-iry is dcpicted oltcring to his parents in thc left scenc

P1\{(4)II The couplc on the right side of the lower register are seated on acouch facing left. The wife is seated in Po'itron Il hut thihusbancl rcaches outtowards thc ofTerings with his right hand and holds a lotus in his leli hand. 'fhcv

areMc I,tw tnd l,tmt.f nbt-pr I-l-wrt probably the daughter who is representcd behinrl5a r1r and Sn-m-i.ft in PM(4)l (ibid., Pl.2). Thus on thc low;r rcgister belowSn-n1r and Sn-m-ic11, two of their daughters arc representcd with thclr husbands.It is intcresting to note lhat both womcn are ' lrnrl.f ' of their husbands rathe, tharl' . .a t . / uh ich is the cus toml r ry le rm fo r \ \ i fe r t rh i r t in re

PM(5)l plurl-rns here called P3-ry fbllowed by a man. two womcn and asmall girl, adores Osiris (ibid.. Pl 2). Most of rhc figure of the man fbllowingPJ-ry, is destroyed and his name and tit les have complctcly disappcared. Flowever.thc wonan lbllowing the man is 'n\tt.f nbIt-pr][---] ' . themotherof ettn,tl-nscallcd PJ-r), so the inference is that the man was thc father of Atrrr)_m.r.Unfbrtunately, as is so often thc case, thc names oIboth parents arc missing.

-lfthis

was not so, thcre would bc no doubts about Ihc parentage of Dhu,t)rz.. Ho*eue,my assumption is that the miln is 1/rrr/- l.ttp ot Hrp the father of Alrrro //rs and thewoman is his molhcr 1r' l-]. Bchind the figure of his ntother is that of an adultfernale figure, s-)t.s mrt.s nht-[pr][71.]-nr tTil ) or IK]3-nr lKjt) Berween rhcnris a small female figure f. i- ir l.r 1y,8. She is mosr probably rhc daughrer of lZl. j lrr.in front of whonr shc stands rather rhan of thc morher of Dh)4:t,r-ms bchind rvhontshe stands. 1I/3-nr reachcs out with her left hand to touch hcr mother. whilestrc'tching her right hand towards thc hcad of the small girl. ' lhc

small 1w,rJ *,asprobably named after her grandntother. /I/. i nr u-i l5 therel.Jr. rhc sister ofQl.ttt4-ms and her daughter, lnrJ was his nicce.

Behind this group of f igures are dcpicted l\\,o figures facing in the oppositcdircction. Thcy are the daughter of Sn-n!r, T3 [vr]t and her daughter Mxr rfiralrcadl' mentioned as belonging to PM('1)l sc.1 . This adds weight to rrry argurncnrthat . lr-nlr and .!/t- lt-t. i i were not the parents of Dhw.ty--ns. If the parents ofQl.nr4-ms depicted bchind him adoring Osirjs had bcen Sr D1r aruJ. Stt m-ich,thcre *ould havc been no reason vhy 7-i wrl and her daughter should not havebeen facing the othcr rvay behind her prrents a\ rhc oth.r daughrer rncl her daughtcr$crc. The fact lhar thcy were not implics thai they $,erc not pan of thc family group

ef Dhnt!-ms but rather of thc family group of Sr?-' lr xnd Sr_rr i. l t on theadjoining wall and therefore that thc father and mother of llrlr,/,f ln.r werc not5a'l1r and.Sl m-icl . T3-r+'rt was thus rhe aunt ol Arrn. asrrot his sistcr.,_ ,PN{(6)I On this uppcr registcr, tuo srnrilar scene*

"re frc" ro lrcc (ibid.. pl. (r.

On the lcft, a couple arc seated facing right in position VI. The namc of thc man hasbeen crased, but his tjt les and the lact that he is sealed with snt.f nbt_[pr] nrtJ nst ih f Nfrt in leavc little doubt that he was err,/_\ llr_r. A snralll'emalc figurc iitsat thc.side of N/rl-in,. the figurc offering the l jbarion ritual 10 this group has bcencomp.letel)-_destroyed. It was probablv that ofa pricst and rraces rcma-in oi /JJ fl sopossibly flw_l performed the l ibation firr his parents and sister. .Ihe

sccnc on thcnght is prrcticl l ly r mirror- imugc of rhc olre on the lelt and originally might hlvcocfrcred /: lr11'1.\ -rl,( rnd ty' lr ' l-//r. rn a double sccne with the lcft hancl scene. orp_ossibly Qlrwry ns ard, Rnwtt in a matchinc scenc ro thc left hand sccne.Ilowever because a small girl si lt ing on a srnall rcd stool is rcpresentcd wilh lhecouplc,.they are probably Dlu,4, zi,i and N/.r iry rs rhey are dc?icted *.ith a smallgirl and Qllr,ry-ms and R,y,ff are nor. It would appcir that t ir is sccne too. l ikePM(3)1 , was reded icared by rhe samc man who rcdec l i ca tec j pM(J) l to h isgreat-grandparents. The hieroglyphs in the inscription ro this scene arc similar tofiose in PM(3)l and differ markedly from those ol the inscription to the lcft handscene. In this scene PM(6)l howevcr the pricst I ibating thc couplc is s-).f scn! [rn.l]:;m m [pr nJi], whose name is missing. Thus thc couplc who are the rccipienti of hiiritual arc his parents. s! ut stm pr nfr hr,- tp m hn lipw [ --] 1nd :nt I ttht pt Tpl,.

._Unlortunately the name of the man is missing, it appears to iravc been crasecl as wasthatofhiswife. Hegazy & Tosi (ibid., 23 ) re store the name o f the wii.c as fp,r anclsuggest that shc was the third of the four wivcs ol DhtrD.-ms. The tir les ofthe nrando infer that Dbwo-ms and one of his wivcs were represcntecl hcre bul I think thcname of the wifc was erased at the sanre time as that of Ahrrt-r rrs and thc nantc ofthe mother ofthe usurper was substituted, probably the's-jt ' tt(t) s3t.f ' t)f Sn Lr-whose son he was.

-- PM(6)II This register is very damaged. On rhe righr hand side a fcmale figure

offered-to a seated couple who have since disappearcd. SItc is s,1[t].f imtt,tntImnI,tDt nt Mwt Rnw.tt, one of the wives of Bllir.t1,nr,i. She ollers to hci parents lnl r[ . - - - l inn t P . ln and hmt . l n . t . ] . i r ih iJ . . p l h r . I le r : rz1 & To. i , ib i . l . . R , r cL .cthat J.rt was a sccondary wife of Qfiwo-ms probably becausc thenantc ofthc manP-i-n is identical with thc second nanre of [ lr,vi-nri. l lo*ercr. lhey rcstore thctit le of P-l-r-- as'imy-r pr lmnl' a Urlc which rr nor hch! by elr|ri_ni.i. Thc tlvomcn do not hoid any ti l lcs in common and are unlikely to be iclcnricai. I rhink p-i_nand Jrt were thc parents of Rx|lt/, the wil 'c of Dljrrtt,-rts. Becausc of the nametlrey bear in conrmo-n, it is possiblc that P-J-r_r, ancl

'DI.t\t ' !-tr ls dtlu,n.f p.l_ry *erc

blood relations. P-3 -r'-r was possibly the matemal or patcrnal uncle of 21rrr l,r. ,n.iwho would then have becn manied to his cross or parallcl cousin. lf p-i ^, was thebrothcr of thc mother of Dhu,tt m:. according to my inter?rctation of the fanti lyrelationships, hc would have bcen a son of ,!r-nll and .Sxlm it:h and Dh*t\- t$would have married his cross-cousin.l56

The scene on fte left side is also very damagcd. A couple arc scated facin-eright, probably in Position V. Two men and a womln are bringing oilerings to

225

them but it is possible that another figure, perhaps the main ofi 'ering figure, nightalso have becn represented before them. From the i l lustration ofthe scene (ibid..Pl.6), it is impossible to identify the couple, but Hcgazy & Tosi (ibid.,25) disccmtraces of Ntr-tr_f 'J namc and presume lhc couple to be Dl,twt r--ms and N/rl-ir_r,rvho arc seated in Position V. 11'lhis is thc case, then thc two men and thc womanoffering to them are presumably their two sons and their daughter. On the othcrhand the couplc might be the parents of Ny'.r-iry. who off'ers ro thcm, followcd byher childreD, as Rnlr'Ir offers to her parents on the right.

Hypothetical Genealogy

Sn-ntr = +Sn m-lch

*l\ri3 i Imn htp (Htp)

Bn[,,] ., = -ii,- ,,, -, ,,,,,Il

Il",, *Hnut-wlb *1u.d

. Either Mrrtnfrt or Dlwtrms had a sistcr lp_r, mother of the .r. i r. i/ ,(rji3t.f of Sn-n1r. The flaw in this hypothctica] genealogy is thrr rvhereas thc parentsof Riru..1 are reprcscnted in the tomb, the parents ol thc more promincnt wife,,\Til- i i do not scem to be unless the couple on thc lcft of PN,l(6)l l arc hcr parenls.

AD altcrnative hypothcsis based on thc prcmise that Sr-rr1r was the lhther ofl2iri l l-r '-ns leads to the following tcnealogy.

Sn nlr -*Sn-hl- i .h alw.i3 = lnn-l tp l l l t l t )

* Nlit- ir) * wrt = M|-l iLt, *7.]-nr

l l"M\\,t-nJit alwi-l

' lhis hvpothesis rcsults in the three couplcs P-j-n, and .i.rt. Sr?-rl l iLnd5rr nr lcfr and lvti3 and Imrt /14, (Hqrl bcing of the same gencralion dcspire dre factrhat ,5/r /rI,. a , Sn-m-i( lt are dressed 1n a morc antiquated costuntc rhiln fte othertrvo coupJes. Horvevcr kr confusc the issue, lhe wives of P.i -r,r, and InrL l ltp arcreferred to as ' l tnt

f rathcr than 'sirl. l ' which was in common use at this tintchaving superccdcd ' lrnrt./ ' .while the wife of Srr nl4 was callcd '.! l t. j f ' . Because thcsecond nane, P-l-ry'. of Dh*|-nts was the sante as that ofhis father in law. i l js

ML-hw

*M

P.l 11 ; *3rr' l

l*Rn \1 l t

*n,1,, =

Qhnltl - msul[cd P3-n

r 11 , ^ , ! , 11 ,

possible thal P3-ry was the brother ofeither Sn nlr ar Sn -rn icf. It is irnpossiblcto tell which, but he was norc l ikely to be the brother ol Strn,i;h ts rhe mothershro ther 's d rughrer wrs rn ucceprab le b r ide fo r hcr ron .

If this hypothesis is correct, then l3-wrr or TJ nr, the daughtcrs of Sn-nEmust have had a daughter I?)- who was the mother of the son who redcdicated twoscenes in the tomb. However the chronological problcm arises of the Atcnistdestruction of the offering figures in PN{(3)l & pM(6)I. Ifhc was rhe grear-nephc.,\,.of Db\rr)*-ms it is possible that he could not havc had the scenes inscrided befoie theAtenist destruction and was unlikcly to have done the work post Atcnist destrucrion\\. ithout rcstoring thc figure of the oflering priesr rvift *fro- tre i i iJ., ir if i"a. mi,altemative has been included becausc both Porter & Moss and Ilerazy & Tosibclieve that Sn-n1r ax1 Sn-m i.[ were the parents of el1v.,ty zrs.

-l lowevcr. I

favour the position that Sr-nr" and Sn-rz l.f were thc grandparcnts ol Dhv,n msas this interprctation seems to provide answcrs to all the problens arrsing in thetomb.

As I have indicated, I do not be]ieve that Dl.twtJ,ms had four *,ives. LIis tu,orvives were Nfrt-iry ard Rr"//. Whercas Nfrl-lr1 had the dominant rolc in thetomb and was the mother of his childrcn, Rzri.rt was by no mcans excludecl, bcingalmost a-s prominent as Ntl-ir-). If Rrir.l rvas the fiist rvife of Bl.rw4,-nrs, sh-rvas obviously remembcred with affection by him. possibly her prominencc tn thetomb was due to her blood relationship to Dhwn ms.

CASE 90

Inn m-ipt imy-r pr nbw pr ld imy-r c!4wty

TI'I 'LES:

DATE:LOCATION:BIBI,IOGRAPHY:

From TombDavics & lr{acadam 1957, F.C. 60, 1E6'I 'uthmosis

IV (?)r5?Qumct Muraci TT.276PM 352-3

-lhe tomb is very darnaged only

the transvcrse hall survives. The toml)\ i as poss ib ly nevcr complc tc iydecorated. It is unpublished.

PM 176

WIl "h :soN( i ) :DAUGHTIIR( 11: [-]nname dI:A'1'IJER:\{0TI II]R:

I 'Nl(l) sc.l. ' l 'wo woo)cn tre reprcscnted b,:lbre the deceasccl anil l t is motherrvltosc fi-{urcs arc destroycd. No tcproduction ofthis sccne exists. ln onlv one olncrtomb do t\\,o rvonren appcar beforc the tomb owncr and his molher. i.c. TT.7l(. C.L"r87.

' l 'he scenc appears on the santc wall ol-the tonrb as this scenc (tsast u,all

South). lhc w,ometr in '1T.7[J

u'crc thc wile of thc orvncr.and possibly his concubincor nrinor second rvife or his sister. lr) . l rcciproc.i l scene i0 l ltar r,rntb on the l l lslu,all - North, thc two wotrcn werc titc wilt and another whont Brack (1980, 29)sugllests rnighr be a claughler. As there is no rcitson to slrppose Iltat Inn n i l)t l t..rrllrvo rvivcs. it is probablc that lhc two wonlcn wcre ei$cr his wile and daughter orhis wilc ancl his sister, given that rhc dauglttcr represcntcd in I,NJ(g)l ur,: errhcr hr"

IJ rtu t-twnwUnnamed

N&"'It:lt-lttp

I'] lvl( I lsc.l( lX2)l (.1)P1\,1(2)J r ('t )(.1) ( ?)(9)rr('t )I ' N ' l ( 1 ) s c . l ( 9 ) l ( l )PM(2)rr (9)Pl \ l ( I )sc . I (9 ) l& l l

( iaughtcr or the dlughtcr of his ntother.P\1(2)l Intt nt ipt .r.nd his nifc are scated bclbre oft 'crings. As

rcproduc t ion o i th is scene ava i l lb lc i t i s imposs ib lc to tc l l horvthcre r\ r tothev wcrc

rcp fcscn led .f)l\{(.1) /zur nri ltt a:ntl l lnt,t ivnv' arc scalcd on

I'osit ion V or VI, darnagc prccluclcs any certl inlv. ((_'OI\ ! l ro i s p r , ,h : rh l ) . r .o r r . , , l - re r . to lhc r r r ..- Sub sccne. Ofltritrg bringers lncl a priest ollcring a bouquct arc rcprcscoledbclbre a couplc seatecl on a couch Iacing lefl. Ihc uppcr figures of thc couple rrccornplete l) 'dcstroyed. Thcy wcre possihly hrml 7/ and his wifc.

Ilecausc of clamagc to the lomb, it is inrpossiblc to tell $hcthcr l lnttt tvnvruppears in any other sccncs in the tonlb. I l the fanrilv f ishing and lorvling \cene wrLsdcp i i t , J i r r l l r c to r th . i l r rn ln r t r 'L . r .u r r i r e . .' l lre inscripljon\ in the lomb arc badly dantagcci. tror',he.c docs thc kinship tennIoI son srLn,ive. howcvcr nre ate i lcpiclccl full i l l ing the rrl les norntallv pcrlornredby sons.

l 'NI(2)l l A friest censcs irnd Iibates to a couplc. lhis pncst rIright bc u son.PiV(.1) A nlan circ'sscd in thc leopard skin ol a pri! 'sl perlirrms lhc ofierinl l isr

ritual f itr hrrr-n-i7rl lLlrd his wifc. I Ie rvas l lmost ccrtainly a son u]lfortunately hisl 'rcc and the columns of inscriptjon l l lat containc(l his narne appenr lo l lavc bccnmal ic ious ly dcs t royed. (COI Photo . 2968) .

P\"1(9.)l l A priest with ofltr ine bringers bt l 'ore Imn-n iTrr and his parcnls \! irsprobably a son.

It is impossible lo tcll wltether thcsc wcrc all thc same son or dil lcrcnr sons.Sinri lar problc'rns exist with regard ro thc dau-qhler of thc tomb owner. One

cannot bc ccftain that hc had any dtughters.PNI( 1) sc.l . Onc of the two woncn who are rcpretented bcforc lnn nt i l tt

and his nrolhcr rvas possibly a i laughtcr of his. If so, she wou ld bc thc sccond womxnreprcscntcd. II is wife would hc in l iont.

l 'M(9)t ' lhis is the only olher surviving sccnc in which a daughtcr nright bc

rcprcscntcLi. The scene is danraged but thc hcad an(l shouldcrs of e girl cl ln 11' scrn

a couch l i t c ins l c l - t inPJro to . 296E1. A pr ics r

223

bchind the scatcd figures al I l t-n r2r and his nothcr. \\rh.iher ir is the dxughtclt:f l tnn nt-ipt or of his mothcr is irnpossiblc to sa1. \\rhcrher she bc daughter orsistcr ofthc lomb olvner, shc stands rl i lh hcr arms at hcr side, hcr head rcaches asI t : l r l . t r r . : l t U l , h r s o I l l r c : , : r r L r l l i . ' u r , .

Thc perents ol Inn-m-ipt play a prominent role in his tontb. As rvcll lsappcrflnlt togellrer with hitn in 0nc sccne, they arc also rcprcsented \\ ith hinlind iv idua i l y .

P\1f1))l l Apriestoffers to // l lr? ntipt and his parcnrs. ' lhev arc scutcd l icinr

righl orr nhat appears to be onc' long couch. (Phoro. b1 l)r Spalinrer) l, l .5B. lh.toml) o*rcr is scetcd itr front holding a lonr: stafi in his l.ft hand irnd hi: pirrenl\ i lr. lscltcd bchind hirn in Position V.

Pirl(2)l l 1\\ 'o nlen tre scated lr a food tlhle. ' l 'hc1 art probebll lnn-nt i l tt

lutl his f it thcr.l isi I is nrothcr appcars or two occasions alonc with her son.

P\ '1 ( l ) sc .1 . ' l t ro $onten l rc dcp ic ted bc forc the tomb o \ \ner anc l h is n to th r , rnow dcs t roVcd.

I' l \ l(9)l /rrn m ipt ar.,J his nrother arc sealed facinr right in position V, rhcposc usLrally associltcd tvith a husband and u,i le.

f lnfortunatcly no l it lcs of the fi l l lrcr or ntolhcr sun ive so it is not possiblc tojucl:c rvhether thcir pronrinencc in ihe tonrb is duc to lh.if olf icit l or social stanrli irgor lvhelhcr it $, as ditc to a ptnicnllr l l ciose ancl loving rclalionship \\ ith thcir :Lrn.

It is impossible to tcll also ivhcrhcr lnrrr-n-i2r o\ed his importarlr offic.s to.- his positirrn at citurt as a !rr1l LiTr or rvhcther he o.,r.cd dtcm lo thc positiol ol itnc

ol both of his parcnts ancl thcir closcncss to the king.I Io*cver the prontinence of thc nrothcr t l id not seent to thrcale lhc\txtusofihe

$'ife or usurp hcr position irl thc tollrb.

CASE 9 I

II ' nt w3.rt w.b !)sr-k3-y'

' I l ' l L I IS : Dav ies & Macadarn 1951,1 .C.212

DA'l E: PNl = D] nasry X\rl l l ]s')l-OCA-tION: Drac Abri cl Nagac ' l- l ' .261

B IBI.lOGl{API IY: I 'N{ 1.1.1B a u d 1 9 6 7 . 2 1 2 E . P l . l l

T 'LAN:l-l i is snrll l tomb was nevcr complctcd. One

scene alone survives and lhe o\\ 'ner of thc lombis kno* n only from a funcrlry conc as there areno texts in tl lc lonrb.

Pt\t l-r-i

UnnarnedThe only members of the fanily

I; l ' :-m w3st and his wile .

229

P M ( 1 )depicted in the onc scene in this tomb are

I'M(1) His wife squats at the sidc of hcr husbancl s chair in poslrron XXVcxcept that Ihcre is Do coniact betwecn dre couple in this scenc. (Bauti 1967, pl. l l).Hcr dress and coiffure conforrn to the stylc of tic earlicr Iiighteenth Dynasty.

Baud (1967, 22) quesrions whether this is the wife or daughtei of rhe rombowncr because of hcr infcrior positioll. IJowevcr, since thc reign'of Amenhotcp lIthere have bccn somc cases of snrall f igures ol t ic u i le squaLrinjor sc;rted at the sideof .a la rge f igure o f the husband. lh ! l le re f t r rc T th in l Lhr t rhc f rsure is tha t o fIIc m-u,.3st's wife rather than his daushter.

WIFE:

CASI] 92

Nbt J3 )" htp n Inn

'l tTt_ES:

DAT[,:i-oCATIoN:BT]LIOGRAPI IY:PLAN:

Fronl tombFlcnnann 19,10,37*Arnenhotep l l l (?)r5rDrac r\bil el Nagac T'I.161PM 27,1-5

'fhc tomb consists of a longitudinal room

or passagc and an inner roont which wts notdecora tcd . The tomb is no t p ropcr lypub l ishcd, a summary accounr on ly be ingavailable.

PM 272

wtf,!,:

SONS:

7 3 l.tmt lrsyt nt l.lwt l.u

Imn-r-nhl1tl{: f3 )"-htp n InnHwy'nfr k3ry n fttp-n1rP3'rhny f3y,firp n ImnWsr kJrJ n htp-nLr n lnnl

PM(2)(3)r&t r ( i l )(5 )I, U& r rr( 6) t& r r (7)PM(2)r3)r,rrrPN,r(2)( i)r. i rrPN{(2)(3)r,rrr (6)r rPM(2X3) r , r r rPl l t(2)(])r,rrr

210

DAUGH'I ERS: It lt msN,4zrf -r rr 'rA/[ t r r,r.!---l btt)

P N , I ( 2 ) ( 3 ) I . I I . I I IPNl (2) ( ] ) r . rr) r \ ' r (2)(3 )t . . rrrP N. t ( t ) ( l ) t , t I . I

FA'l l l l .-R: Cix, rl, r-l/r Lln. n lt4)-ntt t l l t ln l) i\4((r)l ll \IO'l l lL.R: K-lt, PN,l (6 )t IGRANDFA' I HER( l ) : R-y L l r t n l t t t n t r n l rnn P l \1 (6) l lCiRANDI\{O'l l l l lR: B-it i Pl\, l( 6lt I' Ihc

wifc is verv pronincnt in this tomb. shc accontpanic\ her ]rusband inalmost all the scencs.

P1\ { ( l )&(2) I3 - l . tn t an t l thc i r ch i ld ren acconrprnv N/ r r rs he o f ie rs onbfaziers. Shc stands wilh borh hxnds raiscd in Position XXXI\r. (Wcrbroucli ar vandc Wal lc 1929. P i . l r c ing p . . ) ) .

P\' l(3)l Nrl and 7-?,lrrrr are lhc rccipicnls ol oilerinrs lroln rheir sols tnd( i rughters . lhcy arc sca tcc l on separare ch i i i r s luc ing Ic l t in Pos i l ion VI ( ib id . , I , l .l nc ing p .9 ) .

PNI(3)ll Nlr/ anil 7-l-lrnrl rre scal! 'd on scparat. 'chrirs fucinq lcll jn Posirio:tVI rccciving ofterings Iront thcir daulhtcr whilc two sntl l l l igurcs stand at t ltc si(jco l thc i r cha i rs ( ib id . . P l . l l c i lg p 9 ) .

I)N'l(. l) Nrt ait l I. l- l.trrtt rclunl lo rhc tonrb. 7-l l]rrl srrnds bchind hcrhusband. her lell anr at her sidc. hcr right ann bclt on her brell\r. holdins a lolus inhcr hu i i in Pos i t ion XVI I I (Scho l r Pho los . 1728. 601-5) .

, PN,'l(5)l A1 lhc right end ol. lht' sccnc. Nht t lr l I .) -lLnLr afc scalcd on scprmtcchrirs lacing richt in Position VL A pricst pcrlbrnls lhc ofl ir ing l ist r. itual bclbrcthenr. At the leltend ol rhc scene NlJl ttntl

' l . l l lnt adore Osiris. 'Thev

slirn(l inPosition XVII exccpt thxi 7-l {rnrt clocs not have a sisttunt Ioopcrl ovcr hcr nrnt(Wcrbrouck & van dc Wrlle lc)29. Pl. lrcing p.8 ).

P1\{(5)l l At thc lcft N&t olfcrs a bouquct to Alubis and T-l {rlrr stands bchinrlr l i l h bo th hanc ls ra jscc l in adora t ion 1 ib id . . P l fac ing p . l i ) . In rhc n r idd le o t lhcrclister Nr1 and T.l l.tnt lrc scatcd in shrincs on boets going to and rclLrnringfr ont .\h1 tlor.

PN{(-5)l l l Nr/ ,rntl 7'.}-ltnt ol-lcr bouqLrds and rciorc rhe \\Icsl! 'rn so(ldcss.7-i-l,rart stancis *ith bolh hancls raiscd.

PM(6) l N01 o f le rs a bout luc t to Os i r i s . a thor r6 r and Ahmosc Nc l le rary *h i [ '1-i {rrrr stands bchincl rvith amrs raiscd (ibid.. Pl. lacinr p.8).

I 'N , l (6 ) l l Son f l r ' r -a l ) per lbnu: o l le r ing l i s t f i l u l l l i r N0t u l t l l . l hn t .' l l t cy a re sca tcd on scpara te cha i rs lnc iug r i sh l in Pos i l ioD V l . I l ch in r l lhc so . t$o

couplcs arc sealed on two re!istcn-PN'l(7) l-el1 of d,rrrway. stela *i lh cjoublc sccnL- ol Nfrt iu1(l 7-J-flr,t ldorins

O\ i r i s . ' fhcv a re s tand ing in Pos i t ion XVl l ( ib id . . I )1 . l l c ins p .L7) . l l c lo \ \ lhc \ l c l land on thc opposite siclc ol lhe doola\u\'. i \01 lrs a pricsl \\ i th u squlrtirrg lcnralclnourncr beh in i l . s lanc ls bc [o rc an o i l i r ing l l i b lc in I )o : i t ion X l - lV . ' l hc l c r t ra lcnloumcr was prohably 7.1 {inrt.

lrron lhc cvidcncc ofthc lonlb. Nlrt appcars to hllvc lt i td l ivc sons all ol*hontare rameci.

I 'N,l(2) lhc l ivc sons accontpanv their parcnts i thc ofl i 'r ' ins on braziers ri lrnl.

l l l

A snrall male fiSurc stands in front ol-his nrothcr tvhile jbur largcr nralc i igurcss tand beh ind the i r n to lhcr on the l l fnc r , ,1 L$r , re ! i \ l c r \ . ' l hcsc lo i r r l i gurcs a re a r rca l led ' . ! J . r 'wh i le thc s rna l le r l igurc in l ron l o l rhc n ro lhcr i s c r l l c t j r - j . . r . r r r .sIn tn - r -n l1 l . t . . l i owcvcr in th is casc I do no t th ink th is in tp l ies any ( j i f l ' e rencc inrclationship tiom that of thc orher sorls as this son is callcd ',r. l. l 'as arc rhe olhcrsons iD thc scene on lhc bottqn registcr in PM(-l). I l l this scenc. in x row offivc sor)she is lhe hst one uhich probably indicates lhat he \!as lhe "-ounscsl.

' l-his nrirhl

account i 'or his position clo\c lo his inolhcr i lnd his desigltaliolt of .r. l j ir) pNl(2)( ib id . , P l . fac ing p .9 ) .

P I r '1 (3 ) l Sons an t l c laughtc rs o f le r bouqucts to rhc i r parcn ls . ' l l re lead inso l l c rc r i s h is son f lwr - r f i lo l lowcd by two da l rg l r l c rs anr i rhen by h is son / / ' .' lhrcc

smaller malc l i i tures. t l l his sons. are folloilcd by thrcc srnrllcr unnlmcdleu ia lc f igures . ' l hc

d i f i c rence in s izc o l thc l igurcs i s p robab lv lo t s ign i i i can lbciDg influenccd bv rhe slope ol-thc roof. 1he son /1rrr rl i is actually rcpresentcdtw icc . oncc o f le r ing to h is paren ls and a sccond l in rc bch ind / / r r in thc l i l e o fb r n t h c r . . T 1 r , ) o u n g e \ l 5 , , n / r ? r / , r { r { / l 5 n , , t l r c \ c r t i I I I I I | \ . . ( | I ( : .

PM(3)ll l The five sons of Nrt i lrc scalcd in a rorv on low stools. A womanollers a drink to the forcmost son ,/.1

PI4(6)ll ' lhc son {/yr-nf dressed as a fricst perlbrnls thc oflcrinc Iist dluxl

l irr his parcnts (ibid.. I, l . facing p.81.The trio most pronrincnt sons \!ere f. and {/x,r./rl i . Ir is dilf icull lo dccidc

which of thctrl was the cldcst. In scencs whcre thcy lrc rcprc\enlcd sitt ing or'.stlrnding together (PM(2)l & (3)l l l /1r is rhc lcading i igLrre, bur ir is {/x.r./ i l i \\,hoseems rrosr promincnt in offering to theirparcnts (PN,l(3)l & ((r)l l). perhaps histit ie of Lir.r ' r lLtp'nlr lmn conferrecl a hilher priesrlv srarLrs thitn the l i l lc of l/r 'who u as l i l t ir4.r ri /rrrr. Two of thc sons bore lhis l i t lc and two borc lhc trt le (,1Llr,- n fttp-n1r rt Imn. ' lhc

fifth son lnrr-r- ' lr lr cl id not bcxr an! t i l lcs. possibl)bccausc of his youth.

1l.tc lbur daughters of Nll are quirc prominenl in the tomb.PM(2)ll They stand in a row with ofl 'erings bchind thcir morhcr in the offerine

on braz ie rs r i tua l . ' l hcy a rc a l l ca l l cd ' . r - l l . r ' bu l as thev are ca l l cd ' . r - i t / '

e lscwhcre in the lomb, I do no t lh in l r l rm l l iu \ rhJ l rhc l r r i rc hcr th i i c l ren by aprevioLrs rnarriage. lt could indicatc lhat lhcv and thc snlall \on rvcre hcr childrenspcc i f i ca l l y i t N&t har . l ano ther u i le - , ' r h . i . j ch i l , l ren br u r r t , rhcr Nonran i r l thchnu 'c l rn jJ , hu l t l re re i . no . \ rJc ( ( . t , , l t l l i , .

PNl(3)l 1wo dauglrters. lIf i-nts aw) N{rnrr 1ur. I ir l lor,v {/x.r rrf i *ho olfcrsto their pitrents. ' lhey

must havc bcctr the two cldcst dilughl.rs as thcy trc allvaysfirsl and sccond in any row ol l i)ur daughters. 1(l l-rlJ was lhe eldcst i ls shc wasllwavs loremost amon-e the daughtcrs and shc ollers to hcr parcnts in the bancluetsccnc (PI,l(3)l l). Behind all thc sons on thc uppcr rcgi\tcr are rhe fisures of thrccunnamcd rvomen. probably daughters. This rvould appcitr io nrean thal f i lcdaughters wcrc rcprcscnted in this scenc. Flotvever one of the clnusll lcrs could havcbccn rcprcsentcd twice as was Hwl-nJr. r\s thc f-igulcs rvcrc unnantccl. it isirnpossible to be cenain who thcy \\ 'ere.

PM(3)II ln the banquet sccnc the eldesl dauglltcf /. {/-r1r olfers to hcr prrcnlsu'ho are accompanied by t*,o snrall nudc ftmale fi-fures who stan(l irt thc sidc of thcir

212

chairs (ibid., Pl. facing p.9). Thc snall nude figurc standing b1, the chair of 73_lurtisthatofl- /,hrp and rtre figure by the chair of Nfr is thafoi ATir-in.. These rivoare always shown at tht: rear of the fi le ol daughlcrs aDd wcrc probably they0ungest.

.. . PM(3)ll l The four daughters of Nll squat on a nrat bchind lhe scatcd figures()f the sons.

The parents of N&/ arc represented oncc in the tonlb not t\\, icc as portcr anciMoss allege.

. -PM{6)Il Thc p.rrenrs of A'f i l look on as his son perlbrms the ol'tcring l ist riturltrrr ,V!l rnJ T-l-l,tnr. \\cy Jre seatcd on separate chairs facing lclt in position VIand are, c-alled r't.,f Liry n Imn lltp-n1r t61Gtr-rtr m.lt:-trrv. antJ snt.f nrtJ st-ih.l'nht pr K3\) nLlct-bt.r,. No significancc should bc attaahcd ro the faci that ,(-i wascalled 'srr.,f 'of Gn-rw rather than 'mrrtJ' ofNht as Nr1 artribulcs fi l ial ion 1()his parents and is 'a.t z KJf ' (PM(3)I, ibid.. pl. iacing p.9; so K.i_r. musr havcbcen his birth-mother and not his step-mothcr.

The couple seated on the lowcr register in the same position as Gy,-rw andK.l-y . arc the it.f k3ry n Inn l.rtp-n1r Rr and srr.,/ B-il i ., possibly eirher rhcgrandparents of Nlt or his parents-in-law. the parents of l3_tntt. . lhcy might bchis grandparents, as the man bears the same tit lc as his father *,ho miehihavcfollowed.his father's profession, or thcy might be his wife's parcnts, Nfti havingmarricd the daughter of a collcague of his fathcr.

Altlough his parents arc only represcnted once in thc tomb, hc does altribute._li l iation to tlem (PM(3)l). IIe claims to have becn ' lr , s-lD kln, n ltt1t,n1r ItnnOw-rvt ms n K3y '. ' ,aJ-&n/

secms espccially honoured in this sccnc. rhe of'fbrings tothe couple arc for thc 'Ll ' of Nr, and uniqucly for the 'Lj n nbt-pr.t3-l1nttm-Jc t -h rw ' . Usua l ly i t i s on ly the 'L i 'o l thc ton tb owner tha t i s menr roned.occasionally the offering is for 'L3.4 ' (plural) bur nor spccifically for the Lj ' ofthe rvifc ls in this case.

CASN 93

/l rr l ut b n lll t Inn im,- r ,yhnw

' I I ' t t_ES:

DAl'E:LOCATION:

Fron to rnb inc lud ing BN4 191I 70 . V IL6 and P l .V I I .Schc i l 1891c ,581 90

Ancnhotep III rs

Sheil ih cAbd el-Quma l-T.139Il lU t-IOCiRAI'HY: PI\I 252-3I'}l-AN: (See nexr page).

P\t 2,18

WIFII: Hn\rt-nIrt

SONS: Pt[-ms lnl n k3pImn-lttp wcb n Imn

., lrsr lt3 t lrd n k3p' unnamed

D,AUGHTERS: unnamed !,trt-aswturulamcd

Only the right hend bay of thc inncr roonri : Jceoru ted . lhL t , 'n rb i . rc r r L l rn ccd l rwas publishcd rt the end of thc last centurv( S c h e i l 1 8 9 1 c , 5 8 1 9 0 ) .

FATFIER:MO'I'HER:

Possibly two moreSr 1- vf h n PtlL n lwt hrunnameo

PNl( l)(3)r (,1)r&rv(5)(r)PNl( 1)r2)(3)r (6)llPM(1)? (3)r (5)(6)uPr\,r(3) I (6)llPN,r(s)(6)rrPNr(1)Prv{(3)r (1)r ('r) (5)PM(6)r&IIPrvr(3)IIPIr,l(3)r r

The wife plays a promincnt role in the tomb, bcing rcpresented with bcrhrr' l .rnJ in nrost ul the exlrnl s(ene5

Pivl( I ) PJ'14 , followed by his wifc and children, pours ointme nr on offcrings(lvIMA 'l ' .13.15). P3-rr1 and l. lnwt nftt are standing in Position XXXVII1.

PM(3)l A son ofters a bouquet to P3-iry and Hni.t-nfrt seated facing right inPos i t ion I I (MMA T. I 3 ,17) .

PNl(,l) l P.]-irt and his rvife adore Osiris. They arc standing in Position X[-V(N{NIA'r-.13,19).

PM('l)IV P-l-ir l ard Hlrnrt- frt are seaied together oir boats gourg to andcoming from Abydos. They are probably seated in Position V.

PN{(5.1 Outer l intei, doublc scene, their son Imn ltp with bouquet and a pricstwirh familv offer to P-l-iry and l!nwt-nfrt (MMA T.135,1). Only the heads of tJrecouple suNive in both scenes.

PM(6)I Two women and a girl before P-l iry and l. lnwt ,t7 (NIN{A T.1355).Unfortunatelv the figures of the husband and wife have almost completelldisappearcd.

23.1

, Pl\4(6)ll A son dres-rcd as a priest pcrforrns lhc otlcring Iist ritual l ir p-l i .rtntd flnwt-nlit. A srnall f igure of l. l nv hlJ|t is seatccl on a srirall chair at thc sidc olher husband's chair in Position XLI (Farina 1929. pl. CXXXIV).'fhe

wifc is called 'rrr.,f ' or 'nht pr' throLrghout rhc ton1b.It-is possible that P.i in had four sons, $e nanres ol only three urc knovun.PM(l) ' frvo

sons, depicted onc abovc thc other, accornpanv lhcir parcnts iutdsittcr in thc ritual scene on the lcft thickness (M\4A .I.. I31j). ihc lorvcr f. igurc iss-l. l.nr.;f ftrd _n k3p Ptl.rms ltht, n.f N-)n-3. I 'hc nanrc of lhc son on the uppcr rcgrsLeris dcstroyed but it is probable that he was lnn-l.tt1t. r,, l to toltether \,", ith t,rl.t,tr it. isverv prontincnt in the tonrb.

PM(2) ' lhc scenc no longer cxists. but frltnients inclucjc l,r lr_ar,r. uith a

papvrus 11ower.PI\ '113)l Tbcir sort r 'cb, Inut l.Lnt n1r n pth t l.!*t-l,tt l trt-ttt l l :.].st lntrt-ltrp

, ' l1 . rs J bou( l , re l t t r l r i s p l rcn ts . T l re s ic r re n J .Ln i , r ; . . , i hL t l r , ;n r wh: r t renr . , l l \ r r l \obvlous thot other sons and the daughters of thc c.iruple uere rcprescntecl bchintlInn-htp, the sons on rhe top lcd by pl! rrr. i and rhc daughrcrs on tie bollon (N,l\ lA'L

l l :17 ).PM(5) Linlel, doublc scenc. On thc Ieft side lrtn,l l tp ollcrs a bouqucr lo his

prrenls. On thc right an unnameil son drcssed as a prit,sr piobabll ptlr-lrs. and lrvodaughlcrs offcr ro rhcir parcnrs (N{MA T.l 35,1).

I ' l \ l (6 ) l .Tuo $ornen rnd . r r : i r l o l l l r lo a coup le . p robab l l , l , . j i n and h isw rtc. t icnlnd lhc,,ttercr\ i lre scrtcd l i)ur mcn on thc uppcr rceislcr l ind Iirur wotncnon thc lower. The narnes wcre ncver inscribecl. I Iowcvcr lhc i lcn \\,efc possilt ly lhc- lour sons o i P- i r ry (MN{A 1 .135-57.

PN{(6)tl Thc son Pll-ms tlressccl as a pricsr pcrli)nls the oll ir ing l ist f i)mrula1or his parcnts. Behind his figure are reprisentcil f irur sons in an uipcr ro* antllour daughtcrs in a lower row. The sons arc plft_rrs, l lrr_Lll and

' lnn-ltp, the

nanrc of the last son is missing.

. Whenevcr sons and daughlcrs are rcprescntcd in ofierinl scencs, f irur lcnralcfigures are depicted ro PJ-lri. probibly had four tlauihters whosc nlnicsunlirnunatcly do not survive.

l 'N I ( l ) Le f t th ick ress . A smal l l i gureo f a -q i r l ucar ing the head_dress o l .a',Lkrt .n,sxt' -slands tlcrween her ptrcnts in rhis ri luil rcene. I icr lcl i hanci hangs at

]].cJt\lde ar]d her ri8hr arm is brnr ovcr hcr brcrsr probably holl ing a lotus |\, lMA'l l l15).. Unlirrtunatcly hcr nantc is no longer lcgible,. . ihis is t l ie onry scenc rn

$hich a daughlcr of P-l-tn. is ponraycd as a '!trt rrsul nevcnheless lt ts cvtdcftlh i l l onc o l - the i r d rughters was c lose ly conncc tcc j w i th the co l l r i wh ich i : no tsurpnsrng as two of thcir sons hcld thc tit lc 'f ird n L]p, (sce nolc 20).,,.

PM(l]l ' fwo-regr.slerr of f igurcs werc rcpresentcd bchind rhe son offc,ring ro

/'- l rrl anil his rvilc. The scene is verv damagid but lrom Ihe survivin-q in",_ripiiollhc sons ol P-J-lr-r. l l 'ere rcprescntcci on the uppcr regislcr anci prcbabll- the,l lulhtcrs rlcrc reprcsen(cd on thc lower onc (l\ j iVA-T. i31i).

, P1\l( '1)l T_rvo rorvs ol ofl ir jns brirt i lers lbllow p-l-lr.y and I. lD\rt_nJrt \\nc)

rudrrrc Osiris, ' lhe first t lgurc on thc upper rcgister is i l woman. probably one o1 rhe

d.lLrthlrrs ol- P-i rrr. It is possible lhtt sonlc of the male ofl lr ing bringer.s are sonslrur i ls lhr'rc arc no inscriptions it is inrpossiblc to rcll (Ml\j l .1119).

2 1 5

. . Pl\4(5) Lintel, righl side. A solr drcssed as a pricst and twe daughters ofl.er tolhc i r l : )a rcn ts . L ln fo r tunate ly thcnamesno longcrsurv ivc (M[ , {A .1 . . ] j -5 .1 ) .

PM(6)l Tu,o largc female figurcs and onc smallcr one ar.c represcnted bcfbre acoupic.now de.stroyed but probably 1'-i ir_r. and his wilc ltc icmalc fisurcs areprrbabll daughtcrs ol P.l lrr. Behind them are scatcd lbur fernalc figLrrcs l lsopossibly the four claughters ol P.l n1 (N,lMAT.l355).

,, , PM(6)ll Firur-fenales arc squatting on a mal behind the offtring figure of

Pr{r-rts and undcr the scated l igure ol thc four sons oi p.i in,. They o." protatrtyhis (huehlers.

The parenls ol P.i lr-r are rcpresented once in the tontb.PN{(l)l l P.l lrr pcrlorms the ofltr inq l ist ritual l irr his parenls who are seatecl

on separatc chairr lacinr right in Posirion V. 1,-i ir.r is calicd ,r.-i / ' so tirc]/ are

obviously his parcnts although S|y is not callcd ' ir.,f , ancl l,- l-r.1,,.r molher is nolcrl led 'mwr.f but ' snt.J nht-pr (ol Sn, ). Unionunately hei nlmc is ntissine.Although hcr hairstyle confbmrs to that ol the peri i, hcr t lreis is the narrow shcrthrvilh shouldcr straps of the carlicr period ralhcr rhan thc lullcr t jress wirh the plcatedcxpe ol the olhcr fenalc fisurcs in rhc romb (Lhote & Ilassia 19-5:1. p1.,10).

With t$o sons bearing thc tit le' lx./ r Li2 'and a daughlcr that o1 l lrr nsr,t ' .i t rvould appcar that the I ' lmily of P.i lrr had closc coiucctions with thc courtccrlainly ls far rs their children wcrc conccmed. Allhough his wiic /1rlu_rr.t wrLsvcr) prominent in the lomb, none of hcr t it les, if anv, sun,ive so it i i inrpossiblc rotcll rvhclhcr shc hlcl any close conncction wilh tl lc coun hcrscll ' .

PART iI

STIIDY

KINSI IIP TERMINOLOGY

Th(] oversimplif ied tcrminology of the kinship systcm in Ancient EgyPt makesit dil-f icult at t imcs to determine who-was-who in the extended family structure. Thckinship terminology was purely descriptive but its sintplicity does not imply thi,Lt rtrvas by any means a'primitive' system. On thc conlrary, so-callcd 'prinit ive'or'unsophisticated' societies usually had a highly dcvcloped kinship terrrinologysignifying the importancc attachcd to fie knowledgc of an individual's place in thescl'rcrne of things. Thc Ancient Egyptians, even as earlv as thc O1(l Kingdom. hadobviously moved a long way from that type of socicty.

Ovcr the centuries thc effect of changcs irt social conditions resultcd in acleterioration in lhe importance of certain rclationships and thcir disappearanccfron the terminology, e.g. 's.l

l smsn.', 'his eldest son', a lcmr so comnlorl i theOkt Kingdom (Kanawati 1976a) appears 1o have alrnost completely disappeared bylhe l ightccnth Dynasty,cxccpt in the royal family. One casc only (in Casc 6)occurring in common families early in the dynasty and this at El-Kab. Theimplication of this change wil l be disctLssed in the appropriale place.

As thc trcnd towards thc smalier Iamily unit rather than thc large extendcdlanrily beconcs nore iroticerblc, as it does in thc Ejghteenth Dyrlasly, so the trcndtowards less specific kinship tenns becomes apptirent. Since the eviclencc is based onthe families of the upper and middle urban-dwcll ing classes, rvhcre the break-up ol'f ' lr l i l ics occurred earlicr Lhan it did in thc rural areas. thc treird can bc sccn $henoDc compares thc family as represcntcd in the early'I 'hcban tombs and the tonrbs oll.- l-Kab with the family as representcd in lhe Iatcr Eighteeoth Dynasty ' lheban

tornbs. Five gerlcrations were depictcd in the tomb of P-i h1' (Ei-Kab 3' Case 2'1).This clenronslrates that the inportancc attached to the extcnded fanrily in thc sociall i fc of Ancient Egypt was sti l l evidenl in the early prrt of the F.ightccnth Dynastyt-rtcr, with rare exceptions (Cases 52, 60. 66, 89, 92). it was mainly thc nuclearlirmily, r ' i th possibly the addition of the tomb o\tner's parenls. \ '"ho wcrercprcsented in thc tomb.

In the Eighteenth Dynasty tombs five elcmentary kinship tcrms werc uscd: ' l l '

( iather). 'r lr 'r,1' (mother), ' .rJ/sJl ' (son/daughtcr), 'rr,1.r/1r' (brother/sistcr' and -

later in thc dynasty - wifc) ancl ' l1mt (wife). ' /1.1-r" (husband) does not seem looccur in the Eighteenth Dynasty tombs. By compounding lhese elcmenlary kinsil ipt e m r s , e v c r y d e g r e e o f r c l a t i o n s h i p c a n b e d e s c r i b c d , c . g . t r l ) \ : l n L n i u ' 1 l ' ( m o l h e rof his mother - his rnaternal grandmothcr). 's-J r r.Jl /rr .!- lt./ ' (son of the daughter

o f h is daughtc r = h is g rca t g randson) , ' sn n nwt . f ' (b ro thcr o f h is mother = h isnr l temal L rnc le ) . Mat ie (195,1 . TabJc I ) l i s ts fo r ly n inc k insh ip tc rms ' meny o1 '\\t ich do not appear to bc in use in thc EighteenttL Dyoasty Possibly bccause otl imitalions of ipace, thesc conpound terms are rarely uscd in the t<rnrhs and sopar t i cu la r ly impor tan t fo r an unders tand ing o f Anc ien l Eg)p t ian fa In i l yiclationships is the rccoSnition of the extended use of the basic kinship lcmrs

tFranke1986. l03 l ) . Bas ic tc rms l i ke ' i t ' and

"c r r ' m igh t concea l morc complcx

rclationships for reasons ol spacc or custom.'lhe

follorvins extendcd neanings lor the basic kinship lenns appeltr in thc mosl

240

recent publication on tl le subject (Framkc l9116, 1033).mwt . mother, mothcr's mothcr, (mothcr-in la$,?);it . fathcr, father's t'ather, mother's fathcr,

fathcr-in law;-rJ : son, son's son, son's son's son, claughtcr's son,

son in-law;.iJ, : daughtcr, daughtcr's daughtcr. son's claughter.

(daughter-in larv?);stl : brolier, mother's brother, fathcr's brother,

father's brother's son, mother's sislcr's son.brolhcr's son, sister's son, brother-in-law;

snt : sistcr, motler's sister, fathcr's sister.mothcr's sister's daLlghter, sistcr's daughtcr,brother's daughtcr and sister-in-law.

Most of the cvidence on which rcsearch into kinship terms is bascd belongs rolhc -Middle Kingdom. so it is possible that further extcndetl meanings applicd i i theEighteenth Dynasty. Certainly at Deir cl-Medina in the Ncw Kingoom. ,rl117appcars to have been the normal u ord for cousin (Willems 1983, 159).

The eftect of the usc of extendcd rather than compound kinship tcnns in thelLrmbs is to mrke identif ication of some members of the family diff icult if nolinrpossible, espccia)ly as thcre is no mcans of idcntifying thcm with cross refcrcnceto othcr membcrs of tbe farnily. As a result somc of the conclusions rcached in the

- .c r .e \ tuJ ics a rc o f ncrc \ j i t ) spccu l , r l i \e .

FAN{]I-Y RELATIONSHIPS

I\,{AN AND WIFE

ln all ages, the family has been thc basjc unit of human society. Thc nuclearfamily consists of the husband, wifc and their children. lhc cxtendecl farnily of l incarrclrt ions such as grandparents and grandchildren and collateral or nonlrncarrelations such as brothers. sisterr, aunts, uncles, nieccs, nephews and cousius.

Thc necessary prerequisitc for founding a family is thc union of a man and awoman and thus the most important rclationship is that of 'man and wife'.

Ll the Eighteenth Dynastv, the maiD source of irrfbmralion on a rvoman's role inthe lamily was to be found in her represcntarion in thc tomb of her husband. ' l tc

lomb at lhis t imc was a fanti ly tonlb and there is no cvi<ience for women havingtombs of thcir own. Ihis raises the problem of thc divorced wornan. I lvcn i l shihlrd lhe mcans to establish her own t{)mb, she docs not appear to have donc so. Theonly conclusion that can be reachcd is that she was buried in thc tomb ol hcr father.unless she re-manicd and was intcrred wilh hcr sccond husbancl.

The tomb owncr assumed thc dominant rolc in the lonrb l lnd alrnost rl l thercpresentations and texts wcrc oriented towards him.

The husband and wifc were represcnted in at lclst forty five different

241

posrtrons. some of which differed only slightly from one another. Many of thesepositions occur in onlv one or two tombs. (Positions I, III, IV, VII-lX, XI-XVI,XVIII-XXXIII, XXXV XXXVI, XL, XLII-XLV). whereas othcrs were norecommon. In the majority of thesc positions thc wife is clcpicted equal in size to hcrhushrnLl. The mo:tr colnmon posirions ucrc Position. V lnd Vl.

Position V seems to reprcsent the ideal image of the loving relationship benvccnhusband and wife, althouch on occasion othcr members of the Irmily werercpresented with the tomb owner in this position. ' l 'hc

mother of thc tomb owncrwas representcd wirh him in Posirion V in Cases 6, 9,l i(!J.2j.90 and thc iarher inCases f. i7. The father of the tomb owncr and his motller werc rcpresenled inPosition V in Case l7 and. in Case 62, the tomb owner, his wife and faihcr were alllhree represcnted in Position V. As tr woman other than lhc wife only occuned tnfour or. possibly, f ivc cases in Position V. rhis positron crn be u\cli wiih a clegrcc ofcertainty as a critcrion for postulating thc representation of husband and wifc ifinscriptional evidence is missing.

Position VI was a more fomtal position. which l irst appeared in use early in therci{n of Tufimosis III and which was common thereafler. especially in the reigns ofArnenhotep II and Tuthmosis IV.

Becausc of the damaged statc of the tombs and bccause nanv of them wcrcunfinished, it is diff icult at t intes to deremlrnc the significrnce ot rhr'role playcd bythe wilt in the tomb of her husband. However, during the coursc ofthe EighteentltDynastv, a changc from a passive role 1cr a more active role can be discemcd. Fromtlrc bcgirrning of the dynasty to thc reign of Tuthmosis III, she is mainlv seen scaredNilh hcr husband as thc recipient of oflerrngs fronr sorrs nr- pncri, and as hiscompanion in banquct scenes. When ritual scencs are depictcd in lnesc carrrertombs, thc tomb owner was represenlcd dtone Jd,)rrng rhi g,rds or offering onbraz ie rs (Cases 1 ,7 ,8 , 12 , 13 , 16 , 17 , 19 ,20) . Dur ing the re ign o f Tu thnos is i l l ,atrend can be seen towitrds lhc wife taking a more active pan in thc ritual sccnes. Shestands behind her husband as he "gocs forth". ofltrs on brazicrs. pours oiIrtment andadorcs the "Gods o fLhe Dead" . (Cases 22 .21 ,25 ,26 ,29 .32 ,35 .36) . Towards rhcend of the reign of Tuthmosis III and durinA thc remaindcr of the ocriod undercons idera t ion , r i tua l scenes arc much mui " conrn ton and thc w i fe usua l lvaccompanied hcr husband, oftel joincd also by thcir children (Cases ,15 9] $ irh te$cxceptions). It would be tempting to see this dcvelopmeDr as a trend towards lhegreater inciependencc of women or a greater appreciaiion of their status. as a resultof lhe twcnty year rcign of a woman, I Iatshepsut, on the thronc of I igypt' l

$o other types of scenes in which the *,ifc is conrmonly rcpresented with herhr r 'h , , r rd th ruu ;h , 'u t lhe pcr ioJ i i re :

(1) '[he jounrcy to and fion Ab,vdos, in which she is rcpresented scated withhcr husband in a kiosk on a boat ard

(2) the fishing and Iowling scene, in *l 'r ich the couplc are usually representedwith some of their children.

I t i s no t surpr is ing tha t shc and her husband are p ic tu rcd rogether in thctuncrary scenes. or lhat shc lnd their childrcn are shorvn participating in thc lcisurepursuits of thc knnb owner.

[-ess common scenes in which the wift is shown acconrpanying her husbanil arc:(l ) spearing the hippopotrmus(2) hunting on tbot in d)c dcsert(3) angling'l 'hc

scene in which thc tomb o$,Der spcars the hippopotamus is a ri lual scenerathcr than a sccne depicting a sporting activitv (Siive Silderbcrgh I g-53 ). l 'hi\ scencappcars in tcn tombs, all from thc reigns ol' Hatshepsut and J utl)nosis III (-lTs. 19.53 , 82 , 85 , 23 ,125, 1 -55 , 16 ,1 ,3 .12 & C. t l ) . In on ly th rec o f lhesc ronrbs c ioes rhcwi fe accompany hcr husbanc l . (TTs .39 . 123 &851 i .e . Cares 19 . .10&.19. The w ivesof two of these men held imporrant t ir lcs in their orvn richr, which could account l ir.t lrcir presencc in this scene. lhc wife ol ' Pw-i.n rc ( 'I 'T.j9) hcld the ti l lc t l1 '(/r1!l l/r lr ' , a unique tit le f i)r the wifc of a commoner in thc l i ightecnth Dynasty and lhcwrle of Inn-nthb (' l-1'.135) was a 'nncL v,rt rr ,.ru? The ntrDc ot lhc wifc ofIrnn-ntlrlt ( ' l 'T.123) is knorvn but, as she bears no l i1les in rhc tomb. it is dii l icult toluccounl lbr her appcarance in thc scene.' lhcre

are only two sun iving depictions oI t]tc witc accompanl.ing hcr husbanrlas hc bunrs on foot in rhe dcscn: Casc 22 (TT.82) and Casc 29 (l '1..2.11). In bolhlhcsc tombs tltc wives arc very prontincnl, in Case 29 thc $,i l i is associated witl l herhusband in everv scene and in Case 22 in nrosl sccncs. lhc Iact that. in these lwocascs, the wifc is depictcd with her husband hunting. does not necessarily signilv thatshc actually accompanied him on what mLlsl havc been his most ruggcd pasiinrc. Onthc other hand, there is no rearon 10 suppose that Ancicnt L.gypt did noi prodLrcL, i l \

.- sharc of athletic outdoor womcn. who ntight havc plrt icipatcd in lhe rnore ariiuous'pastinres of thcir husbands.

A unique sccne ofthc husband and !', i le togcther in a lcisurely pastinre occurs rnCase 62 (TT.93). whcrc the wifc stancls bchind her hustrand, who lishes rvit ir a roda n d l i n c r a t h e r t h a n a s p e a r . ' l h i s i s t h c o n l y l i s h i n g s c e n e o f t h i s t y p e i n l h c c a s e sundcr consideration.

.- There was one spherc in which thc husband was rarely accontpaniccl by hiswile. In only two cascs was the wift associatccl with hcr husband in his oll ' icialdutics. In Cascs 7 and 23, the wife and other membcrs of lhc lamily rcconrplniedthc tomb owner when hc inspected lbrcien tributc. In Cases 7 and 19. thc husbandand wife inspectcd producc of the estatc. As /nrrl (Casc 7) was Oversee,r or rncGranary o[ Amun and P\\)-im-rt: (Casc 19) was Sccond l)rophct of Amun and. assuch, \r 'as probably rcsponsiblc fbr the estatcs of the

' l cmple, thesc millhr also bc

cases of the wifc accompanying her husband in the pcrformance ol-his duries. Othcrscencs, in which thc couple reccivcd produce of the Delta (Cascs 1.1, 19, 26, 2ll, :10..16,69 & 75) and gamc (Case 27), were associated more with the sponing actiyites oithe husbancl than with his ofTicial lil'c.

Thc cmphasis in the tombs of some of thc highcst offici l ls was on thcir officiall i f e r a t h e r t h a n t h e i r p r i v a t c l i f e ( C a s e s 9 . 5 2 . 6 1 , 7 1 . 8 1 & l i 2 ) . l u , o o f r h e s e r o n b s .1 'T .67 (Case 9) and ' l - l ' .97 (Case 7 i ) be longcd to I I i ch I ' r i cs ts o i Arnun. Nomcmbcrs of lheir families werc rcpresenled in thcir Theban tonbs. only in thcirshrines at Gcbcl el Silsi la. In thc tombs of thc viziers (/.r zrr-rr ' (TT.100. Case 52.1and Imt l n ip t (TT.29 Case 61) . thc o f f i c ia l l i f c o f the lo rnb owner look

prcccdcnce and lhcir wivcs were nol as prontinent in thc krnb as one would expectconsidcrins fhal thry both borc thc rit le ol ' l lkrt rttt ' . In thc romb of Rlt ni rt:.Itc lud his u,i ie are sh,lwn throullhoul in thc more fbmral l 'osit ion VI. in accordancc$ith thc cmphasis on his cxrltcd position as vizier. \!hich penreates the tonlb.'Ihe

tornb ol lmn-nt-i1tt contrasts sbarply witlt that of his brother ,!a-ry'),Mayor of thc Southem Cily ( l- l ' .96. Case 6()). whosc threc wivcs wcrc dcpictedwith hirn in most of the scenes i l his tomb and dccorutcd burial chanrber.

In tlre tornb of ,\bk l ltp ( ' l-I.63. Casc 1ll). his wifc was depicted *,ith hinr inlhoul a third ol the sccncs. which does rot accord * i lh hcr position as Nursc ol thcKilg's I)aughlcr ancl Chici ol thc l larinr of lhe god Sobck ol Shcdly. f lor,vcver, sheis shown in one scere wil i l thc ) oun! princess on her kncc.' l 'hc

tomb of thc Ro1'ai Tutor {/&-i r nhl.t ( ' l '1.64. Casc 82) mainly fcrrurcssccnes ol hinrsell-and his latl lcr. anolhcr Ro\al Tutor. * i lh lheir chargcs. or in rituulsccncs. {1Ll r irfr l i 'r wilc was rcprcscnlcd onh- on thc enlrance thicknc\s. t lol i l l thcboclv oi thc tonrb.

lhe wivcs i l1 thrcc tollbs iLppellr to hllve been especially favourccl.( l ) ' l hc

rv i l c o l I tnn- tu - l . t11 (TT. lJ5 . Case:19) wts represented w i th hcrhusband and Anrcnhotcp II whcn thcv appcarccl bcforc Osiris. Shc is aisoc lcp ic tcd o l le r ing a bouquet to thc K ing . thc f i rs l occ l \ ion on wh ich lwonlan perlomls thit cerenrony. II l thrcc olhcr scclcs in l l le tomb. herhusband is depicted oflerinr to his wifc as shc \ucklcs thc youn! lr in(r.' l 'hc

oflcrirtgs wcrc probirbly to h(mour the prince. but the wile. becruse ol.- lrer position. was a co rccipicnt. lrnn nt l,th't rvilc rvas a (ircat Royal

Nurse. rvhich probably accounts for thc cxtraorclinarv honour peid to hcrin hcr husbancl's tonrb.

(2) ' lhc wii 'c ol Pli-. in -!r (TT.ll lJ. Case 50) is also rccordc(l an exc.ptionalhonour in hcr husband's lornb. Shc loo is dcpictcd olfcring r bl)uquct toAnrenhotcp l l . I ' o r tc r & N loss ( lE0) \ \ rong ly i r t l r ibu lc thc o l fu r i rg toPlr sx,frr and his wife but it was the wile alone who oflered the bolr.l lrcl.t- ike thc wilt of lnn m lth. sh!'too wrs a Creal Royal Nursc.

(31 ID thc tomb o f P-J -s r ( ' l - l ' .367 . Casc 59) . / ' - i s r i s rc 'p resented .accompanicd b1'his rvile anci claughter. ollcring a bouquct lo Anrcnhole'pII. ' lhis is the onlv occasion on rl lr ich thc wilt arcl claughtcr rirc inclutic'din the lomb orvner's oflering to the King. I inforlunatcly althoLrgh lhcnamc of P-J-. '/r.\ wifc is knou,n. shc bcars no l it lcs in thc tornb. Iri lhcr sh!'too bore a prestigioLls tit lc l ikc (ircet Royal Nursc oI this is an isolatcd caseof fa rn i l y togethenrcss in e ro la l r i tua l : 1 ' - l - r r ou t o f lanr i l y love . inc ludc , lhis rvilt antl daughtcr in thc sccnc.

' I_hc K i r rg w i lh l lhon l the rv ives o f thcsc th rec n lcn wcre rs \ ( )c i ; r t c ( l l va \Ar l rc ho lep I l ineachcase. I t i s l iom h is rc isn a lo ie l lu l lhc t i l l c nDr r la . rx t o t'rttttt t *rL rt Nh-tJu\' ' c{n bc allr ibuied to the wives ol-tonlb o$irers arrd thelr orl l\in lhree lombs (TT.lis.its & 9(rl, ' l wo of .Sa rrrD's wilcs (l"l ' .96) we rc Ro\rrlNrrr-scs. but thcy wcrc not reprc\r'nled rvith thc king at all. It is possiblc thlt thc',r ' ivcs oi-sonre other of1icirls hcld this ti l le but it has not sun'ived rn lhe lorlb.

In the rc ign o f Tu t l tn ros is IV . a t rc t rd i s sccn \ \ l r i ch n l igh t a fpcar 1o d in r i r r i \ l l l h .

2.1,1

status of lhe wife. In a number of cascs. rathcr than bcing rcprcscntcd as cqual insizc to hcr husband, shc was dcpictcd as l l snlall f igurc, scntctl on a krrv chair at thcs ide o f her husband (Cases 60 , 78 , 80 . 81 . 86 , 87 , 91 & 93) . (NI l ; cxccp l iona l l y inTT.7.1 (Casc 77) thc wifc of !-l. lw n. rlho is a 'fukrt rtsut'. was represenled assmr l le r than her husband in a l l lhe surv iv ing scenes in the tomb. ) Ihe f i rs toccurrence of this tvpe of sccnc rvas during thc rcign of Ancnholep II. on lrropil ltrs in the burial chamber of .! l r l i (TT.96, Case 60). These nvo scenes crnnotbe used to infer a change ir the slalus ol'wonlcn al this l imc. because thc) were lheonly cxamples of this type of scene in lhe reig ol Aneirhotep II and. in all othcrsccncs in which thc wivcs of "!r- r/r rvcrc rcprcscntcd. thcy \\ 'crc L'qual ir l sizc loSrr r/r. Ihe occurrences of this type of scenc becanre nruch nrore prevalenl in thcreigll of ' l 'uthmosis IV. IIowever, the rvile *as represenled lrs a snlrl l f igurc scatcdon a snall chair at the sicle of, or bchincj. hcr husband in onJy onc survivin! sccnc ineachof the tonrbs in wh ich thc sccnc occur rcd , ina l l o lhcr sccncs she is cqua i i lsizc to hcr husband.

The evidence is thus insufficient to postulate a dirninution of the strtus ofwomen at this time. Thcre is no confonnitf in thc typc of sccnc in which thc rvifcu'as reprcscntcd as a small f igurc, so no conciusion can bc dra* n.

ln about a quancr of lhc tonlbs cxamincci. thc wilc was rcprcscnled in somescenes without her husband at her side. The sccncs in *tich shc alonc ollcrcal to lhckjng and was thc rccipicnt. wilh thc princc she nursed. of offerings fronr herhusbancl. havc alrcacly tr,:cn consiclcrc(I. ln t l lc majorit,v- ol sccncs in rvhich thc u,ifcwas represenled alone she *,as rcprcsenle'd in an inlcrior role. offc'ring to hertrusband (Cases I , 3,1. ,17. 51. 60. 62) or to her husband and his nrother 1(, 'ases 9. l l7& 90). In Casc 6. thc olly \Lrrviving rcprcscntrtion ol' lhc u i l i in the lonrb rvrs as am0umcr at hcr husband's funeral.

' lhc idcal state l irr a rnan in Ancicnt I igypt was thc marricd stltc. ADi. in hisiDstructioll, cxhoned his son to rrl lrry young anci havc ctri ldrcn ((i lrdincr 1935, I,50 ; Papyrus Chester l lea t ty V , verso 2 .6 - l l ) . as d id Ankhsheshonq. (C lanv i l le1955, I I l i ne 7 ) . Never the less . there areanumbero f iombs in wh ich no q ivcs orch i ld ren u ,c rc rcprcscntcd in the surv iv ing sccncs (Cascs 10 . l l , 18 .27 , 38 & 70) .' lhis

fact, togcthcr with l lctors alrcacil,cJiscusscd in thc individual cases in Pan I.lcads 1<r the conclusion lhat. these nren night have becn unmarricd. dcspitc thcnatural desire of every nran lbr a son lo perpetuatc his namc. Ilo*,cvcr ltclusc olthe danaged state of the tombs. onc can never bc itbsolulely cerlri| lhrl lhese nr.ndid not have wives anr.l chilclren.

A crsc in point is Rt-nr.i (Casc 70). $'l losc tonrb $as citherrlol lull l decorltedor wrs so bldly damagecl that onl)r lour sccncs fronr parl ol lhe orth ba) of thel ransverse ha l l surv ive . I le n r igh t wc l l h rvc in tcnc lec l to fep fescr ) l h is w i fesonrcwhcre in his lofirb iuld it cannol be assumcd that hc $as unntlrried.

There is no conscnsus of opinion rmong scholrrs about ihc mirrital status olSr razx t (Case l0 ) . I l i s i sapar t i cu l r rcasc . I I i s pos i t ion as tuvour i tc o f l la tshcpsu lnright have nrade it impolit ic 1i)r lr irn to nlarr).

If u'c' ignorc R' nrr and Sn-n-ntv t. f irur mcn rcmain rvho might havc bccnunnrarriecl. although it is possiblc Lh.rL Mn-lpr-r(tnh (Casc 38) l las married and

that his wile was excluded from his tombs.Although the Ancient Egyptians belicvcd that nrarriagc and family l i fe was thc

idcal state, this docs not precludc thc possibil i ty that there wcrc men who chose notto naffy. Therc is no reason to suppose lhat Egyptian society did not havc its shareol mcn who were honloscxuals. ' lhe

fact that three or l i tur men out of ninety-lhrccwerc not manied is not beyond Lhe bounds ofpossibil i ty. The puzzling aspect is thatthcse men all l ived during the reigns of Hatshepsut and ' l 'uthmosis

III and were rctspread throughout the whole pcriod under considcralioll.

It is arguablc that ir1 the tombs in whjch no wivcs are representcd, the wif 'cmight have been excludcd for some rclson. ln the four cases rnentioncd above.(Cases 11 , 1U,27 & 38) add i t iona l fac to rs wcrc taken in to cons idera t ion whcnconcluding that the knnb owner was probably not married, although Casc 3ll mightpossiblv have been a casc of wite exclusion.

A rrumber of reasons could have led to a wife being cxcluded from herhusband's tonlb: carly death. inlenil ity, incompatibil i ty and adultery. lhc last threereasons wcrc cause for divorcc, but in these circumstances one would expect thetomb owner k) rcmarry and represcnt his second wifc in his tomb.'lhere arc a number of cascs in which Lhere arc some grounds fbr believing thltwivcs might havc bcen excluded from their husbands'tombs (Cases 6, 22. 33, 39,46 , 55 , 6 l ) .

It is possiblc thitt Inn-m r-ir ( ' l-T.l i2), Case 22) might have had two wires,onlv one of whom was represented in his tomb. Anothcr possible wifc is knownfrom a statue (Berlin 2316). She was probably his firsL wifc, who eithsr diedp;enlaturcly or was set aside in favour .rf his niice. whu lhus becanle his sccondwife. lt is his niece who is rcpresented with him throughout thc k)mb, the olherwoman, if she was lris wife. w:rs excluded from thc krnb.

I-1mw-nllt (TT.84, Case.16) is rcpresented with two wives on a stela (Marseil leStclaNo.34). I le is also rcpresented wilh onc of these wives inthctomb of Wsr-[3t(TT.56). ln his owr tomb, he is rcprcscnred with a wifc in six scenes, butunlbrtunately the namc of thc woman in thesc sccnei does not survivc_ It is notpossible Io krow whether both wivcs were represenlcd in the tomb or only onc. Noconclusion crn be reached on thc exclusion of eithcf wifl f iom the tomb.

In thc El-Kab tomb of Rrini (Case 6) aLthouqh numcrous members ol hisfarri ly are represented in his tomb. including mrnr sonr rnd tuo dau!hters, his wilcis only rcprcsented in one scenc, as a mourner at his funeral. Rzni is represenledu,ith his mother rather lhan with his wife in the shrine. II is wilc did nor predeceasehinl, so thcre must have been some othcr rcason fbr her absencc from thc tomb. AsI?arri is thought to havc had thirteen sons, some of whom ntight have been by olhcr\,"omcn, and two dilughters it is unlikcly that his wife was cast asidc as infcrti lc orthat the mardage rvas cunailcd for any reason. ln this case it could bc that theimportance of the molher overshadowcd thc wite. This wil l be discusscd whcn thcposition of thc mothcr is considered.

ln 1T.87 ol Mnw-nbt (Case 33) the only surviving reprcscntation of his wifeis doubtlui. The tomb is very damaged and it could bc argucd that she nrighl havcbeen represented in some of lhe missing sccncs. Howcvcr. hcr absence in somc of

l-16

thc rcmaining scenes in r lhich shc should havc bccn rcprcscnlcd rvith her hLLshandcould lcad to lhe coJrclusion that shc had bcen cxcluded fronr the lonrtr altogctl tcr.Mrrr*n,/u alclne is leatured in the ol lcr ing l ist l i tual ancl thc bancluct. sccncs in *t ichlhc lonrb owner is usuall)- accompanicd bl ir is ui ic. Mrx rr l t had chi ldr! 'n ar\ l hisu,i lc is known l iorr a statuc, su his mxri l t l sl i t tus is not in question. l l is * i tc was notr cp rcscn tec l i n h i s sh r i ne a l Gebc l c l S i l s i l a c i t hc r . t housh t h i s i s no l necccs r r i l ls i gn i i i can t . as l hc pa rcn t s wc rc usua l l v mo fc . f f on r i n ! ' n l i n t h r ' s c sh r i nes l l l i r n t hc$ l l c .

No l irrn conclusions can be drr$n fronr thc inl irrnlr l ion avl i l l tbl t ' l i r ' l ' l ' .10r)

ol Mrrl (( iase J()). bccal lse ol clnnragc to thc sccrcs anrl i rscl ipt ions iud bccausc of 'l hc d i l l i r c l l i n t c rp r c t l t i on o f t hc scenes b r V i re ' r ( l l { 87 & l 8q lb ) i u t c l Po r te r &l\ loss. According to Poficr & \, ' loss no !\ i lc wa\ rcprcsc lcd i I ] thc tolIb. , ly 'a11 \\asxccon rpan ied by h i s n l o l hc r i r ) son re sccncs and bo th hc and h i s n to l hc r uc l c t hcrecipicnts oi ol lcr ings l iom a so or sons.

' l 'hcrcl i)rc Mrlrr nrust have'hlcl l r r , , i lc

who was excludcd lrom lhc l(nrb. Vircy on thc othcr hrnd al lctcs that ,4trx uasecconrplnied by his rvi l i i t t thc scenes in $hich a lcnri l le i \ reprcscntccl rvi th , l /rrrr.I Inl i)duni l leIy, becausc of clanugc lo thc inscript ions. i t i : inrpOssiblc to rc\olvc thisproblcnr.

' fhc cxrly clue ut iglt t bc rhc prescncc of l \ \ 'o sl l luc i :r trups. onc of lrvo

slatucs and thc other ol lbrrr slaluc's. irr thc lontb. Bolh thc\c group\ i l rc di lr lagcdanc l l hc i dcn t i l l o l l hc l i gu rcs i s unknoun . I I o *cvc r . i n i t l l o l h , - ' r cascs w l l c t c lwol i gL rcs a re r cp rcscn tc (1 . t hc l havc l L lw l l s bcc l o l l l r e l on rb o i . r ' nc r l nd h i s r v i l i(( i tscs 22. 10. ,11. -52. (r7. i i l & S6). I 'hc cl idcncc is not so ccnain l i )r thc group o1'

.- l i run in ( lasc 7 thcl uclc thc iomb owncr. his rvi lc and his parents. bLrt in Cascs 25.l1 & .1.1 r l l lhal is cerlaio i \ thl [ thc! wcrc thc tonb o!\ncr. his \ '" i lL- and rnolhcrcouplc. possiblv his parcnts.

' f frc l l ict thlt these (wo : l l l lue !roLlp\ wcrL'f l i lcecl i11 thc

lonltr docs nol ncccssrr i lv nr!-an lht l Ihc wil i uls rcpr!:scnlc(i i tr thc tomb. i t onlvmelns that lhc intctt l ion wrs to reprcsent her with hcr hushltnd whc'n lhc lorDb rvasconslruclcd. Wllcn thc lomb rvas dcco(rtcd. the d.cision nrighl hule bccn rrradc locxclude hcr. I Iowcr'cr. l i re'cvider)ce t lrut she r,"as cxclLrdcd is notconclusivc.

Casc -5 -5 iTT . l 72 ) i s l no the rc r l r np l c o l a t c r r r r b l l on r $h i ch t h r : u i f i ' n r i gh t h l v t 'bccn cxc ludcc l . I ' h c r c i s r t o u , i l c r cp rescn tcd i n l hc c \ t i l n t sccncs . I n n ros l o l l hc\ ce rcs t hc l omb o |nc r i s sca t cd bv h in i se l l a d i : t hc so le r cc i p i r - ' r t o l o l l i ' r i ngs . I none sccnc hc l nc l h i s n l o l hc r r ccc i \ c o l l c r i ngs l r on r r n l l n . l hc D l c r ) \ \ l r o o l l r r l othc tornb o\,"ncr in sonre sccnc: nright br 'a son or son\ luir l 1hc snlt l i lcnrl lc l igurc int l r c l i sh i ng anc l l i r r l l i ng sc rnc m igh t be I d l r r gh l c r . I l l h i s * t ' r c t hc cusc . t l r r r r t l r rt omb ownc r n l us l h \ e bcen n ra r r i cd and h i s * i l c exc lu t l ed l l om l hc t on lb .A l l c rna t i vc l y , hc n t i gh t h l l c bcc r t unn iu r r i cd a r ( l l l r r n re r r r r l r o o l l c r l o h i n r \ \ ' ou ldbc brothefs or thc samc blothcr.

' l 'hc small I i 'nralc l igurc in rhc l ishing nnd I ir* l ing

sccnc \\ 'ould then bc i l sistcr or his nrothcr.I n TT .29 (Case 6 l ) 1he \ \ ' i i e . dcsp r t c r hc f r c t r hx t shc bo rc rhe r i t l c o l

' lkrt ns'/ | t ' . is onlv rcprcscntcd in onc rccnc. r l l l le crtfaDcc ol lhc tor b. ln lhc 1e$

sccncs thirt sun' ivc in thc rcI]rr i :r i I)s hi i l l -0f l l rc lr i rnsvcr\! ' hnl l . lhc' cnrphasi: is o lhcl on rb o \ vnc r a r )L l h i s du t i c \ as r i z i c ' r . One ' cou ld sL rppos t ' t h i l l h i s \ \ , i t i n i i gh t ha rebccn rcprcsented on lhc drnlal lcal or nrissing u,r l ls o1-lhr: lornb. Io\\e\( 'r sha is l lolr cp rcscn tcd i n t hc p i l s s i l ge o f l he ' l on rb . *hc rc somr sccncs s i l r ! i v c . I n thcb lnqL rc t

1,17

scenc. t l le torl lb o$,ner and his relativcs arc rcprcscnted. bul his wilt is notmen l io r lcd . She is . howcver . reprcscntcd u , i th hcr husband i l l thc tomb o i h isbrother (Casc 60).

In Casc l l2 (T'1 .6.1) as in Ca\c 61. lhc wile i\ only clcpictcci ()lr rhc cntritnccthickncsses: how,cvcr. in thi\ tol-ub. allolher scenes porlray thc olf icial dutics ol thetonlb owner and his tulher. and ritual scc cs. It rvould bc unr,"ise to inlir that the!vife bad bcen delibcratcly excludccl l irr some nrisdcmcrnour.

Somc o f lhesc cascs o l 'w i l c cxc lus ion ' n r igh t be qucs t ionab le , bu t thc re a rcpossiblv othcr cases which arc obscurcd by the lonlb o!\rer's decision ro rcl)rcsenl,lnly onc wife, probablv his second. in his rornb (c.1. Casc 22).' l rvo of the most important topics to lx: considercd arc:

( I ) Multiplc narriages antl thc inciclence of polygamy.(2) The degre'c ot kinship in ntarriage ancl thc usc of ',/tr lr ' i l l t l . l ' .r lt ' to

s ien i fy 'w i l t ' .(I) Ihe conscnsus ol-opinioD antong scltolars js that. as a gcncral rule. nrlrriagc

ir) AncieDt l;-rypt rvas rlonogarnous outside lhc rolal l lutri lv (Pcstnlan 1961. 3, .6.62 : S in rpson 197.1 , 100, n .2 : A l lanr 1975, 1166 7) . lha t i s nor lo sav . ho \evcr . rha lpolyganrl rvas proscriLrc'cl. Both K!ina\\ 'ati (1976b) arrd Simpson (197.1) havc tirundpossiblc cxamples of polyranrv in thc OId Kingciom and rhe Nliddlc Kinrdonr ar)(iPec t quotes tn cxar r lp le in thc la tc Ne* , K i lgc ionr (Pe! ' l l c l30 . 156 7) . scc a lsoGoodw in ( I 1.l73. '101 l irr anothcr cxample tirr this pcriod.

The evidcncc in the Coffin Tcxrs lor rhc acccpribil i ly ol morc tha| one $,i le isqqu ivoca l and shou lc l no t be uscd as grounds l i t r assuming tha l lhc p r tc t i ce o fpolyganry was contnonplace. ' l 'hc

cnumcrarion, oi thc larnily in Spcll 1,1(r includesl ln twr f (de Buck 1935, ,17 , l l . 11 .16 . 192 & 205) . bur as lh is word is assoc ia lcd w i r l r' l- i \ '1,/ ' = 'his ntcn' on two of thcsc occasions (ibid.. l i i f). 192) the trrnslation. his

rvonren' is prefcrablc. lo 'his wivcs'. ' l 'hc wolcl fttL-1.1n\\.t. l ' = his concubincsappears four times (ibid.. I 83, 193 & 205 ) and il is obviorLs lhat I nrxn's concubincs$crc considercd part of his family, at lcast in the \t icldle Kingdont.' lhcrc

are a number of cascs of pluralitv ol * ivcs in lhc I.-i.{htcculh Dynaty. butuirether thcsc arc cases ol polvganry or ntcrely clscs \\ lr(.re nten havc rcntarricdalter thc dcath ofor divorce l irrn a prcvious rife is dil l . ulr ro detennine. In titccases whcrc more lhatl one rvifc is rcprcscnlcd in lhe l, lntl.. i t is unlikclv that one ol'the rvives was divorccd as a rnan would nol rcprcscnt a di\ i)fce(l wlte i ir his ton)b.

Casc I7 is the earlicst casc in wirich rc lonlb orlncl is rcprcscnted with trvou,ives in his tomb. but there are a nultrbcr of cascs in \hiclt. althouth thc tombowncr is only representcd u,i lh one r'" ifc in his tonrb. thcrc lrc grounds firr believinrthat the lomb owncr or a nrale relative nright havc had rrorc lhan onc wilc or at lcaslciri ldren b1 a womlur olhcr than his u ife.

Lr thc tomb of f l l [-r ' ( l- l ' .15, Casc I ). althoullh on]v one rvomln is callccl' l .tmtf ' ,there is rcason to suppose. from a slela,that 7ii-,(r, had children by otherwomen. possibly by a cousin who night have been a minor u i lc ancl alnrcst ccrtainlyby *omen o f h is househo ld . who. lb r want o f a be(er *o rd , I rv i l l r c fe r to asconcubrnes .

A n r o n g t h e s i s t e r s o f 1 / r ' r ' ( l - 1 . 1 2 , C a s c 2 ) , $ a s e n e b o n r o f a d i l l e r e n l m o t h e r .

2,1It

She must have been c i ther a ha l f -s is tc r , s is le r - in - law or cous in o f i / r ) , . I fahalf-sister, thcn flr1's father must havc had two wives. Since thc mother of thiswoman was called 'nbtpr'

she was unlikely to have bccn a concubine.r('5 There isno way of tell ing whethcr rhe father of 1111, remarried aftcr rhe dealh of 1/r1,,.t.mother or if /1ry was the son ofa second wife or whethcr his fathcr hnd two wiue"at d)e same time. IIe was unlikely to have divorccd ,t/r,r,r. rnothcr, as drr wouldnot have reprcsented the daughter of a woman, r,ho hail supplantcd his'niother, innls tomb.

It is possible tbar rhe brorher of Rrrl (L.l-Kab 7. Case 6) had four wivesalbgether. He is only reprcsented with one wife, tnnJ nbt pr lt l | ,. in his brorhcr'stomb. Three other women, all called 'ftmt;f ' arc represented jir a row uncler theseatcd figures of Sbk-htp and his wife 1d_r,. ' l 'hey

do not appear to havc bccnconcubines as they wcre called 'hmt.J'.

Sbk htp probably took thcse thrcc minorwlvcs rn an attempt to begct sons, but in vain. IIe appears lo have dicd lcaving tcndaughters and his brother Rarl succeedcd him as Covemor of l l l Kab.

It is unlikely that Sbl-&/p divorced 1dr, since she was represcnted with hirn inthe tomb in a more prominent position than rhe olhcr \\,omcn ell led ,ftrzl.f ' . Shewas callcd ' lbr-pr', whercas nonc of the orhers wcre so callcd. It is possiblc rhJr /,1)died and that .Sb,t l?rp remanied, but it is impossible to say whcther his luur wircscame one after t ie other or whether hc hlrj t\\o or more wive) ,rt lh( same ttnle. Ithink it l ikely rhat rhis was a case ofpolygamy.

Therc is reason to suppose that R.-mr. the father of Sn-n,mv,t (Case l0t,' . might have had two wives and possibly children by women of his household.I13t- fTI was Lhe wife of R.-nzs and morhcr of Sz-n-nnr. A potshercl found in oneof the tombs of Sn-n-mwt (Tl.11) mentions an unnamed ntan who was nts n nbt orB-Jfu ir n Rc-ms', perhaps he was Nb-m.r, a brother or half-brotlter ol ' Sr a_rui r.whose nanc does not survive i l either of his tombs. With thc parents of Sn n nN!were buried thrce women and three children, probably minor wives or concubjnesof Rc ms and their children. lt is impossible to tcll whell lcr one of these womcnwas B-itr or not. If the R. m.r mentioned on the potshcred was the father ofSn-n mwt, he must have had two wives, as B-it l was c;l lcd 'nbt pr'. He is unlikclyto have remarricd on thc death of H3t-nht, as she was older lhan he was when shedied-, andte.probably predeceased her. It is possible. howcvcr, that H-lt-nfrt, thcnlother of Sn-n m\tL and the brothers and sisters who were rcprcsentecl in histonrbs, was thc second wife of Rl-mr, whom hc married on the deaih of B-ifu.

The evidcnce would seem to suggest that /cl?-as, callcd ..i rn1h. (TT.g3. Cascl-5). had at lcast one sorr, possibly morc. by a woman othcr than his wife T-1 c3-ng,.In Ihc_ tomb of R!-mi r. and in Shrine 17 at Gebcl el Silsi la, hjs family grouptncludes six sons. 1zi-r,s t ltc owner ofTT.228. who isnot includetl amongihi sorisof '- l nr1n,, claints to have been ' lr z im!-r nirrt !3 r^ c.l,nLlw'. T\rc namc of hisrnother is missing but he was probably a son of .-J mll, by a minor wil 'c orconcubine. Unfonunately thcre is no supponing evidence from any other sourcc.

ln the tombs of l( l.r-ms (El,Kab 5, Casc 4) and p3-l. in, (El,Kab 3, Casc 2,1), anrirn, 1f rrr, is reprcsentecl with two different wivcs_ In thc tomb of I(h-ms. hewrs depicted wirh his wife S-Jl-rml, t}le dau-qhter of I( h ns and in rhe h)mb of

PJ-,4rr. with his wil 'c Krn, also probably a daughtcr ol l(h-ms. lt would appeirrthat on the death of his first rvifc, /t ' rrl rnan ied hcr sisler. his sister in law Thechildren of ltf-rri an<1, Km rcpresented in thc lomb of P-l-lrt l ' wcre cil l led '.tJ.. i

and 's.i l .s' to indicate that they were thc children of Krr ratl lcr lhan the carlicrrvilc.

I loth Imn-m-h3t (Case 22) and l-1m-nlh (Case 46) werc rcpresenled withonc wil 'e only in thcir lombs, but fronr other sourccs i l is prob;rblc thrt thcy each hadarothcr wife, who appcars 1o have bccn excluded fron the lonrb.

Dlwq ns (Case 68) wrs thc owner of two tonlbs in the Thcban necropolis'TTs.10,1 &80. In the earlier tomb (' l- l ' . l0,l) he was representcd with a uife T-l-r 'r,who rvas called 'snll nbt-pr' Lhroughout the tonrb but 'rmtf or a funcrary coneln most scenes thcy were accornpanied by their daughter, who oticn stood behind thcchair on which her parcnts were teated. lrt his later tontb (' l-f.80) Ofrir ' l t-ms isalso reprcscnted with his wile 7-i-r '1. but lheir daughtcr no longer occupies hercustomary position trhinil the chair of her parents.' lhis position is occupied in trvoscenes by a woman, Mryf, who is callctl 'Jrrr.,f. I lo$'cvcr, she too is caiicd {rnll 'on a funcrary core probably from $is tomb. Mt-rt is not represenlcd alone with

Ql.twtl-nts as man ancl wile but there is no doubt that shc was his rvile ancl probablyhis sister-in-law. as discussccl in Case 68. ' lhis is one casc where onc can infer *ithreasonable certainty that T-l-&ca was thc first wife and Mryl ihe second. Althoughboth womcn are reprcscnted togetllcr wilh Dh\rl\--n$, it should not be assumedthrt this $'as a casc of polygarny.

Because in Case 68 a wonan who is called 'srr./ ' , but is not representcd wilhthe tomb owner as his wife in the tomb, proves to be his wi[e, the position of drcwomalr ?-J nrl in Case 69 mu sl be questioncd. It is possiblc lhat this is another casc

of a minor or second wifc or concubinc of the tonlb owner' Pcrhaps that is why thewi t to f the tombowner isca l led ' i in t . / 'wherevcrher r lamesu l l ' i ves . tod is t i r lgu ishhcr l ronr i l m i r to r u i fc o r cnneuh inc .

In two reciprocal scenes in the hall of' l- l .7ll (Casc 87), two women oflercd to

f/r ',,rr-fD and his nlolher. Thcy were his wile and cither his sistcr or a seconcl wile

or concubine. Bolh womcn were rcpresentcd as if their status u/as cqual, althoughonl)' one of thcnt, 1lw-r, was repr€scntcd with flr ' l l iD as his wife when the

*omcn lvete dcpicted togelher. shc was 'srt.t /t lrt tr" ' indicating that she wrs thc

mistrcss ofhis household. tt is possiblc that the sccond woman was a minor wife and

thrt this was a case of polygantY.There are only five tombs in which more than one wifc is represclltcd with thc

tomb owner (TTs. l 27, 39, 96, 8ti, 295; Cascs 17, l9' 60.8E & ll9).In Cases l7 & 19, onc rvife is much morc prominent than thc othcr in thc tomb'

In both cases this wiic was probably l l lc sccond wife ln Case l7 lhe firsl or less

oromincnt witt was reprcsented oncc, in thc inner roonl of lhe tomb' and was called:l;Lntt

f nbt-pr'. Thc sicond wife u'as rcpresentcd lhroughoul the tomb and was

iallc,J snt.f nbt-pr', possibly bccause shc was his sister in-larv ltt thc Inner room

she.uus caile,l "lmt.f snt.f ' . probably lo estlblish hcr status rciativc 1o the first

rvife.In Case l9 Lhe sccoird wilt was also morc promincnt than tbe first lt secms

150

unlikely that the first wife had children. Eitltcr shc cliecl prcmaturcly ancl Pu -irr-r 'rrcmarricd or this could havc bccn one of thc rarc clscs ol-polv-gunlv. I lowcvcrPw-in-/ it; unlikcly to havc had two wivcs at oncc rs both * ives are rcferred lo ar' l1nt.f

nht pr' in the tomb. Since lhe) were bolh inislress of the hoLrsehold'. thellnust havc followcd onc aficr thc olhcr.

' l 'hcrc is rcason to bclicve l l i i t l / 'u r,r r{

might havc had a third minor wifc or pcrhaps x coucubinc. In thc fishirtq sce c. rlIcnlale l lgurc stood behind hini io the boal io the position usually assigncd to thcrvifc. She lvas '.rrt. l1rt

[ ] n-l(:t l?rv . As / 'n rr? rr represente(l t\!o wlvcs lnhis tomb, one would expect one ol them to have becn dcpictccl in this sccnc. Thc usco1 'snl

f ' nright indicate a minor wite or concubine. although. as the wonlan's nrmccontlins the elenrent / '{r. as does Ptt. l, 'r rr]s molhcr's. it is possiblc thal shc wlishis sistcr.

Casc 60 (' l-1 .96) is unique in that thrcc rvives are represenled in the tomb. ' l 'hc

thirci rvilt is represented only in the decorlted burial chambcr. an unusual f-cature inEighleenth Dynasty tombs. One coukl conjccturc that the burial charnbcr \\asdccorated in ordcr to allorv for thc rcprcsentalion ol the third \\ ' i fc. irs thc tombmight havc bccn alrcady fully dccoratcd. Bccause of the areas in u'hich each rvilcrvas represented, one can be reasonably ccnain ol t l lc ordcr in which thcy bccamcthe wives of S'r-ry' i. Thcrc is no rcason to supposc that S, ri/ i $'as a polyganri\ l i ,rsa l l th rcc w ivcs wcre ca l led 'nh t -p r ' . l r i s poss ib le tha t h is i i r s t lwo u i res ucrcsisrcrs. neither of whom presentecl him with a son. I lowevcr, hc did havc a son by'his third wifc.

' lhc cvicicncc sccms to suggcsl that , la ,/r wris ltcluall) buried with

Iis f irst wile jr) a lonrb in lhe Valley of Kings rather tlun in Iris Thcban tonrb *' i th allthrcc wivcs. Anothcr cxplanation could bc lhat his'T'hebitn lomb wrs robbcd andsoure of thc grave goods rvere abandoneci in the royal lomb.

A unicluc scene is portrayed in l- l ' .90 (Case 88). where the tomb o*ner islb l lowed by h is two u ives and a daughter in what r las p robab ly a r i tua l sccne.Llnli)rtunxlcly, thc sccnc is vcry damagcd. l i tt lc remains of the figures of the lrvoworncn and oo inscription survives, so it is inrpossible to dctcmrinc u'hich *i lc uasdcpicled in the lead behinil Nb lrnn. I loth wives were referrcd to .ts '.enL.l nl lr ' .in Ihc sccncs in rvhich thcy wcrc represcntcd individually with Nb izn. Thcrc wasno rcason to suppose therelbre that this was a casc of polyganty. Nb lnrrr probebllrc-nrarried on thc dcath of his first wifc rvho. if I anl conecl in mv assumptions. borchiru bolh sons anr.l daughters and was rcwlrded, \\, i th hvish praisc in hcr husband'stonrb-

In Case f i9 ( ' f f .295) lhe two w ives o f Q l lx l r -n rs l rc a ln ros l equa l l ) aspronrinent xs onc rnothcr, oltcn being replesented. with the tomb o\\ 'ncr. on lhesarre \\alL. but on difl 'crcnt regislers. l loth rvives were callcd '. iarl r ibt fr ' . lhus$crc a t d i f i c rcn t t imcs thc mis t rcss o l h is househo lc l . so p , l rw ty -nr r p robab ly('nlarric(i aller lhe death ol his l irst rvilc. Nfit-ir r sccms lo have been marginally-nrrrrc' inrportant than 1?rn 1l bcing reprcsclttcd with Qlrx lr-ra.r on the pancl of lhelulsr'clour. Sht'uas probably the mother ol his chilclrcn. It is possiblc thxt Ri?wt/*us hi: l irst wile. rvho died uithout having bome any children. Shc is rcmerl)bcredN ith afl i 'ction in his torlb. even being reprcscntcd ofltr irtg to her parents, bccauscshc *us probltblv relrttcd by blood to 2lvlrr -nr.i.

2 5 1

(2) A discussion on thc dcgrees of kinship in marriage among cofirmoncrs in thel:ighlccnth Dynasty must start with brothcr-sister marri lrge. lhere is no doLtbt thatbro lher s is te r rnar r iagcs d id occur w i th in thc rova l fami ly . cspec ia l l y in lheEighlccolh l)ynasry. As a conscqucncc ol this. coupleci with the lacr rhrt, al lhispcriod. the !!ord '.r/ lt ' , meaning 'sisler'. cane 10 be used as ln allenlativc lbr'{rnrr'. rncaning wil 'e . carlie r Egypilogists ( l ist in tcnrl ' 195.1, 24. n.l ) acceptctl rhccx is lcncc o f b ro lhcr s is tc r n rar r iagcs * ' i thou t cnqu i r ing too t l cep ly in to thccvidclcc. Ccrnj, (195,1) dcmonstratcd ti lat thcrc \!as very l itt lc cvidcnr:c () slrlr l)orLlhe conception of brother sister nlarriage. wilh no exarnplcs in the EightccnthDynasty. IIorvever Charles (1960. 25) sti l l mrintaincd that cltns lcs lLmillcs noblcs.lgs nrariagcs cntrc frcrc ct socur sonl friqucnts". Nlorc rcccnt schollrs agrcc \\ ithCcrn! that t lrere is no clcar cut cvidcncc lbr marriagc bctwccn full brother rnd lulls is te r (N{ idd le ton 1962,606; A l lanr 1975. 116 '1 : VemLrs 1976. l { )9 ) .

LJnlortunately. it is seldom lhal such an urequivocal example us Clemi ( 195'1.2 .1 . ) quotes .occurs . ' lheparentso I the lombownerandtheparcn tso lh isw i tc (v l . r / )arc rarcly both rcprcscntcd in his tonrb. [n l ' lct. therc is onLy onc ccrtain casc in tl]etombs studicd (Casc 89.

' l-1 .295), in wll icl l onc of thc lwo $ ivcs ol- thc lomb orvncr.

callcd 'srrr. l ' , is shown oflering 1o irer parents, who are nanred. Their nanres difterfronr those of the parents of the tomb owner. Therefore she was not his rister.

I lowevera sys temat ic rna lys is o f thc cvo lu t ion anc i usc o f lhc tc rn l ' r / r t loinc j i ca tc w i fe ' in p lace o f ' l i n r ' , m igh t he lp lo a l lav any I ingcr ing doubts therenr igh t be on the sub jcc t . One Iac l lha t nus l oo t bc los t s igh t o l ' i s thc cx lcndcdpcan ing o fk insh ip tc rms. In most d iscuss ions on thc qucs t ion o f ' . ia t ' mcan ing'w-jlt ' . 'srt ' . is takcn lo mcan 'sisicr'. whcrcas it can also signily 'sister'-in-law' ancl' c o u s i n .

' lhc nlost imporlani bmbs for thc investigution inlo lhc evolution ol-lhe use ofrrt./ ' ,to sigrl ity 'his wife' are the earliest tombs in rvhich this phenomenon occurs.

Cem! (ibid.. 28) believes lhat thr: earliest use of 'snt.l ' , lo reter to it wife nasduring the independent reign of TLrthmosis III in thc tomb of Nir-inrr (TT.2,1. Case26). I Iowever it was used in this scnse also in the tonrb tt l Sn-n-i(h (TT.127, Casc17) which there is reason to bclicvc was probably clecorrled during the reign ofFlatshepsut (scc n.16) and so rvas possibly earlicr t l lan thc lonrb of Ni) rrrr. In fact.thc tonlLr of "lr-rr-i( l l might bc crucial in our undcrslancling oi the cvoluliori of lhervor t l ' s r r ' fo r u i i c . ' fh is i s thc car l i cs t tonrb in wh ich the tonrb ou 'ncr i srcprcscntcd with two rvivcs. Hc is depicted rvith them individuall l ' .

.Sn-slD, probably his first wifc, was rcprcscnlcd in the inner room onlv. hcrcshc was ca l l cc l ' l n t t . f nh t p r ' . I I i s second w i t t . I l i - s r rb , uas representedthroughout thc turb. but was always rcltrrctl 1o as ' int. l t lbl?r cxcepl in tltc innerroon. $,hcrc she wls callcd ' l l tnt.f tnt.f rrDr pr 1-h|oughoul lhe loiDb. thepositions in which Tti-snl.r ancl .5rr ni i 'r ir uere reprcscntccl ancl lhe lypes of sccncsin which thcy wcrc rcpresented togethcr. lcavc no cloubl thal 7ll Jr, was the wilccf Sn n i( I,r even though shc was rcfcncd to as 'Jtlf ' . IbcLicvc that 7il rrrb wasthc sistcr of . ln ni r(,/r 's f irst rvife and that on her death. hc mrrricd It i-.tnh.'Snt[ 'in this context ncant 'his sister io la$' and noi second rvile or concubinc anclprobably. at this stagc of the developmcnt oi l l tc tcmt did not necessarily nrcan his

wilt ' . In the inner roont, where both wives were rcprcsented on oppositc walls.. lr-snlr was 'hmt.f nbt pr' and Tri-snb, 'bmtj snt.J /rrt /7r. '.

' lhis is the onlyoccasion on which she was callcd ' l inrl l ' , probably to indicate her equality of statuswith the flrst wife.

' ttre t 'act that she was called ' l1nt.f snt.f ' could be used to

postulate a brother-sister marriagc, but I do not bclicve that 'rr1' has theconnotation of 'sister' in this casc. It is possible, howevcr. that, as this tomb bclorgsto thc transitional period when ',rtt.,f ' wasfirstusedof a tvifc, thcre \!as somescribal confusion and since Ttl,snl was reterred to elsewhcrc its 'snt.l ubt-nr'-' ftnu.f

snt.f nbt-pr' was writtcn for ' l .tnt f zbl-pr'. Nevertheless, I bil ieve rhrr' lmtJ snt.f ' was intended and that it was meanl to distinguish two wivcs. onc of

whon as well as being his wife, was his sister jnlaw.In the tomb of Nb-imn (T1.21. Casc 26) only one wife was rcprcsenred. The

tonrb was badly damaged, but. on two occasions, the wifc, was referred to as '. ir lt./

mrtl nbt pr', on both occasions in a funcrary contexl. Shc was also called ',4zrr I

nbt-pr'. As far as it is possiblc to tell, there is no qucstion of a second wif-e. but it isprobable that Nb-lzrr married his cousin, thus ',rf?t./ in this contcxt could have theextended nleaning of 'his cousin'.

W-llJ (T.22, Case 36) had only one wifc, as far as it is possible to rell l shewascalled 'sr?t,/f ' and.'hmt.f ' . As her name is unkno$,n, as are the nantcs of ;rny of lheparents, it is impossible to tell i I thcrc was any fanily rclationship betwccn lt3,andhiswife. The small ltmale figure squatting bctween the legs ofthc tomb ownerin thc fbwling scenc was called 'sntf nbt-pr', whether she was a minor uife or part

._ of lhe usurpation of the tontb cannot be determincd.' ' l l tc wife of Mcy flT.130, Case 451 was c le<) 'snt.f nbt-pr' rhroughout thetomb. There is no rcason to believe that M.f had more than one wifc. I l is *' i i 'eplayed a very prominent role in the tontb and, as she did not appcar to bear;rnyimportant t it lcs, it is possible that hcr prominence was duc to a lamily relationshipbetwecn her and her husband; possibly she was l 'r is cousin.

A case which could havc made a valuablc contribution to thc cotpus ofinformatiou on this topic, if only the kinship lemls on the Marseil le Slcla l lad bcenrnore specific. is Case 46. I3mw-nlh (TT.84) had rwo wives. Although a wile isreprcsentcd with him iD a numbcr of scenes in the tonb. because of danragc hcrname is unknown. Howevcr lJmr-,1ft is represcntcd with his wife snt.f mrt.f

bt pr lfkrt-ns$,t I. lnwt-nfrt in the tolnb of Wrr,l l- lr (TT.56). On the l\, larseil leStela 1-lmn,-l{ft is represented with lLmtJ nht-pr I, lnvt rr79 r on onc sidc and on theotlrer with snt.f nbt-pr f l- l. It is possiblc that HJ was his second wifc and hissister-in law. Five couplcs were represented on this Stcla, tu'o on the right and threeon lhe left. ' fhe \r ' ives of the two nlen on thc right u'ere called 'hnrr./ ' whilc thcwives of the thrce nelr on the left werc callccl ' .rr?1-/ ' . Because insufficientinformation is available, the significrncc oi thrs pJttefrr is inc orn prehensible. lhcfact that Hnwt-nfr, herself is called 'rnrl ' in thc latcr tornb of tfsr-f-i l isirrelevant to this discussion sincc '.rn/.l ' was the common temr for wifc at thatlater date.

The three wives of Sn n& (1-1.96, Case 60) u'ere all called. 'snr..f nht-pr'.' lhe flrst two wives were possibly sistcrs ard it is also possible that they $ere cousins

251

of Sr-rl i . However thcrc is no reason to supposc that the lhird wife rvas rclatcd to.!n-rf or his previous wivcs.

During the reign of Amenhotep II, the usc of 'snl.,f to indicate the wif 'c of thctonb owner becomes morc common and, by thc rcign of

'Iuthmosis IV, it is uscdexclusivcly, with 1cw exceptions.

I belicvc that in lhe earliest tombs in which 'snl' was used to describe the wifeof thc tomb owner, it was not used as a synonym for ' l .rrnr', but rathet to indicatc aspecial rclationship, - of sister-in-larv ot cousin. bet$.'ccn thc tomb owner and hiswifc. ln Casc 19, I 'u,-im-/: rcpresented two wivcs in his tonrb, both of $hom wercdcsignatcd ' lrzrr.,f ' : thus. ',r/?t.f ' was irot used to distirtguish his second wifc l iottthis first. h Cases 26. 36 & 45. aldrough only one u'ife was reprcscntcd in the tonrb,shc was callcd ',\r/.,f ' . Thcrcfore I do not bclicvc lhal 'rrr.,f ' was intcnclcd tcrinclicate a seconci *' i fc, alLhough it might have been uscd to inclicate the relationship(sistcr-in-law or cousin) of a second wife to hcr husband when more than (tlc \\ ' i lewas representcd in lhe tomb.

During the reigns of ' l 'uthmois III and Amcmhotep II, whcn only one wile wasrepresented in the tomb she w ls rc fened Lo as 'hmt .J ' and 'sa l . , f ' a t d i f fe rcn ttimes. The typcs of scenes in which she was called 'hnLt.f and '.\rt.,f respectivclyhavc bccn carefully examined, bul unfortunltely no patten emerges. Thc tcmlsseem to have bccn used indiscriminatcly; even in identical double scenes the tombo*ncr's wifc might be callcd ' lmt.f in onc and 'srt.,f in the othcr (Cascs'19.

.- An intcrcsting fact to emcrgc is lhat, in somc cascs (52.60,61, 66 & lJ9) whcrcthe wife was called 'sntJ', the nothcr, as &e wite of the lathcr, uas called 'ft,tt l ' .

In Case 52, thc wives belonging to four couplcs. all ol earlier generations than thetomb orvner and his wife. were all called 'hntl l ' \\"hilc t l le tomb o\\ 'ner's wile wascalled 'lmtf ' and 's/lr.,f '.

I bclieve that, having originated in thc rcign of I lalshcpsut - Tulhmosis III rs thcdesignation of a sistcr-in-law or cousin who was also thc wife of the tomb owner,'.rrl

/ ' evcntually, i.e. by thc rcign of Tuthmosis IV. becamc tl lc common term for'wile '. At no time during this period did it imply that thc wile was the sistcr 01 herhusband.

Having established that therc is no evidencc al this time for brolher sistermarri itgcs, there does appear to bc some grounds for inferring thaf i l was notuncomnon for a man to marry his sistcr-in law. i.c- his wife's sistcr, on the death ofhis wife (Cases 11 .24, 46 & 60). Because of the lack of f i l iation to parents and lhevery generrl kinship terrns - whcre indeed thcy are prescnt - this practicc could havebccn more widcsprcad than the cvidence leads one to stlpposc.

Thc sanle is probably true of cousin ntarriagcs L-evi Strruss (1969, l ' l) saidthat marriagc to a cross cousin is prefcrable to mtrriagc to a parallcl cousio. Bothtypcs of marriage wcrc possible in Ancient Egypt with cross cousin miLnirgc beingpreferrcd. A man's cross cousin would be the daughter of his nlo6er's brothcr orhis tather's sister. II is parallej cousin was the daughterofhis mother's sisterorhisfathcr's brothe..

There arc a number of probable or possiblc cases o f cous in marriage ( I . I 5, 17.

25.1

1 ,9 . 22 ,26 ,21 i . 3 ,1 , 60 & 89) . t Jn fo f lunate ly thc on lv g rounds in mosr cascs to rp , ' \ tu l l t ing- .cousrn rn l r r i : , r rc r !1 rc nan lcs , o r ' c lencnt i t i nan tes con lmon to bo thr l ln l les t iowcver . thera . l re occas ions wherc o lhcr fac to rs tend to supfon lhehypothesis. In Casc 22 rhere are three possible cascs ot c,l u i i ,r-n-.riag" :n tlrelanily, supponed by rhe reprcsentarion .f rclations on both sicles ot trrc larnirv as\ \ L l l l \ n J l l ) r ' \ t n ( , , n r n t ( l L J , o n r r l O l h , i n u h i i l r t h C u i t . . p l . r r . r r c r ) n r , . r r , i r r , . r r tru lc r l th , , ,ugh rhc hr . . rn n , , p r r . \ t i r r , ,us t r r l ( . \ . h . r p r , , r r inc rce ' . , ,u l . i t ,e , ru , . r " t_ t , , , , . trc lJ l r ( |n \n l l s lo her hu \brnd . In Casc E9. the f i rs t w i fe o f the tonrb 0 \ !ncr \ ! .asirtmost as promlncnt as his second wife lnd rnother of his chilciren. problbll. l)eciLuseshe was a cousin of her husband.

Onc case in which thcre is no doubt of the wife's relationship to her hushancl isCase 22 (1'l . l i2). The wife of Inn-n l.t3t. BJlt rvas '.r-t, .rrr/ ' ,. r lr" dlurhlcr othis si.! ler- Ihi-s is the only examplc of a man marrying his niecc in l l lc lontbs::-.,] l l i":! and it is unlikc)y ro havc been a comnron prr-ctice, alrhoLrgtr C;ardincr(1911,50-51) ment ions two cases in rhe one lami ly in ihc T .wcnt ie th Dvnastv . . lhefi lct that.B-1fu was probably thc second n.ife antl *a,.eicrrsr.1 r,i bl;-hcr rclatronship's-tt .frr '1 . throu-qhout rhc tornb. exccpr in rhc inncr roonr wrrcre she was callcd'l l 'r1/ ' ' s'pports nry hypothesis that in thc 'ery carlicsr occurrc'ce's of srr. rvhcrcit was probably used ofa secotrd wife. it was used in i ls extenclcd scnse lo tn(l lcate tl lcrclationship of this woman to thc tontb owncr, c.f.Casc 17.

'C t I I I -DRI ]N

As an tntegrll part of thc nuclcir lamily, scxrs and ciaughlcrs wcre rcpresente(lwith their parents in the lombr. In nosl of the scenes i. r,hich rher,i acri ' ,elvpafl icipalc, they are rcprescnted as adults. cven if shown on a srrraller scale thanthelr parcnts. ' lhere

are. however, about thiny tombs in which small chtldrcn arcrcprcsentcd (Cascs l. 2. 5. 6, 19, 21. 2.1 ctc). Thc,y are olicn reprcsentcd nuclc anclplay a passive rolc in the scencs in \\,,hich titey are dcpicted. Babics as such arc notreprcserlcd in anl of thc tombs exanrinecj. unlcss snril l nudc figurcs slanding at lhesjde or under the seats ol thcir parcntr \\.cre mcanl to rcprcscnl babics.. If we iitnore thc scenes in which thc Ro)ral Nursci hold thcir chargcs on theirkncc\. scrnes ol ntothcrs hllding (lt i ldren or babics are ver). unconlnon. .fuo

cnscs, , n l ) l l ] \ e h . e n ( l i \ c o \ ( . r . J . l 0 ( . 1 . r 6 7 . i l \ ( c a . $ l t i ( l t i . . l c . , r r h c , t ! l \ \ \ , . t r r a nnursing children". shows womcn rvith children on their knees. . l-hcsc

childrcn arcrlmosl as largc as lhc t!onten holding lhcm. 'Ihe

childrel are all temalc. and.although nude, arc fir l ly fornred and look l ikc adults. Thev are not being sucklcd.Thc onlr- orher example of a woman nu rs ing a chilcl is in thc tonrb of l l ln;l (fI.69.Casc 86) . A peasan l woman in thc f ie ld ho lds a babv rv rappcd in I sha* . I(Mckhilarian I 95:1, Platc on p.79). Since this rhesis was submitrerj. 'Manniche ( lglig)has pubJished a ' lost tomb'. ' l- l .A I I in which nine women arc depictcd nursing smallnude children, she secs a royal cornccion in this sccne ancl that in.lT.-56.

_IJccause of the high incidence of infant nlorlality in tlre ancicnl wono, one$ould expect some children to be represenlcd as deceased and (l istinguishcd in sontc

t55

wa)' from those thal arc not 'I1]erc are a numhr of cascs \\ ltere smtll children are

rcpresenlcd with lheir parents in a funerary context, as thc recipicnts of o1'Icringsand thc oftering l ist rirual. pcrfbmred by orher sons and/or daughicrs (Cascs 2g. 36..13 , .16 . 59 . 68 , 69 &89) . In thcse scencs , rhe 'deccascd 'ch i ld rcn are t lwa l ,s fac in rlhc siunc way as thc parents and lherc is contact bctween thcn an(l the parcnts.

In Case 36, whcrc two sntall daughtcrs rrc depictcd l lcside thcir parents. scatcdbcfore an offtrine lable as the recipicnts of thc offtrjng l ist ritull periirnned b1,.anxdull sL)n. a small nakcd malc figure stancls under thc table. Iacing the group. andollering a lotus bloom to thc tomb owncr. I Ie is thus dil ' l tre nt iated front thc others lall children aild w;rs rcprcscnted as a l iving cbild.

lu Case 68. the daughtcr, who is always reprcscnted wjlh ltcr parents. as therecipicnt of funcrarv offerings, is describcd as 'rr-l( l &r.r '. as tre hcrparcnts_

In Case lJ1. a snlall son is reprcscnted with his par.. 'nts on the l lt ickncss ol thccntry. eilher gorng 1bflh or enlerin!: thc lonrb.

In Case 89. a small daughter is scatcd by hcr.parcnrs as lhey arc 'purif ied' by ap n c s t .

Banquct scenes in which small childrcn are represcntcd tvilh tJrcir parenls havcrol bccn considered, as i l could be argucd thxl lhe snall chilclrt 'n wcrc in a lanti lvlf irup rvilh their pltrcnts. whilc oldcr childrcn $cre shor,"r: u,ith the banrlucr :uc,rtror ol-ltr ing to the parcnts.

I lhilk thc conlext in r,"hich somc childrcn rvcrc reprcsentcd in fulcran, scenesdocs jndicate that thc intention was to reprcscnt dtem as dccersed.._ A common sccnc in rvhich small childrcn arc oltcu t.cpresenlccl is thc sccnc

\\,hich depicts thc lomb owncr an(l lt is famill, t ishing and lbrvlin!: hcrc. small nudcrralc and fenralc fitures arc sontetimcs dcpicted on tl lc papvrus skilf ivith thcirparcnts (Cascs 28,,+9, 75, lt6 & 87). ' fhcv

are probably reprelcntcd in niorc clscsbut orvrng t(r the darnaged state of sonrc ot thesc sccncs. it is inrpossiblc to dctcminc\\hcthcr or nol thcy were prcscnt.

(a ) SONS'lhe obligations oi a sor wcre to causc his lalhcr's nlnre to l ivc. i.e. lo nri ntrl l l

his lonrb anci lo ofltr thc necessary sacril- ices l irr hint on l istival days. I)ircctcvidence for thc sotr's participatioit ir lhc construclion and dccoration oi his fathcr stonrtl is vcrv scarce. One clsc only is knou,n in rvhich lhc lontb owner spccil icallvn lcn t ion \ lhosc \ \ 'ho con\ l ruc tcd h is ton tb (Casc 221. Inn ,n t l r - l t thc o rvncr o fTT.t 2. gavc r feast lor lhosc *to u orl ecl ,rn hi\ fotnh. l lrc lcu.ltr ir l i !r lrc was !-j/Itp L,1*t l.t ts ptt.si [, / "his son,,rho supcrvised thc \\ 'orks on thir ton]b . Thisnas probab lv h is e ldes l son , In tn n l , t - i t (Dav ics & ( iu r t l in t ' r 1915. P l .V l l l ) .

In Clsc,1. l l lc ltrandson of I(l]-nt: r-l 1b-iri-J claints. to hltvc constructed hi\gri lndll i thcfs tomb poisiblv ttcausc his sons hlci prccicceased hinr.

I '-videncc firr a son pt'r lornting ofltr incs l irr his parcnls. abounds in thc tontbsin $h ich Ih t ' l l rn i l l ' a rc represen lcd tnd in $h ich the ' \c . - r l cs sun ivc . [ , ' n fo r lL r l l c l l .thc inscriptions for thcrc sccnes are ol-tcn dcstroled. but. ri 'here thcrc is evidencelhitl r lonlb orvncr heil sons. and a ntan is oftering lo thc tomb orvncr and his *i lc.lhll nri ln is alnrost ccdainlV a son. Oftcn l] lc l igLlre oi the ntln offcring to th. tontbo*ter ancl his u i lc has becn erpunged by thc Atcnists because he *as clressccl in thc

leopard skin of a priest, but he also was probably a son. Sons were also promirrcnt rnthe banquet scenes, oftcn offering to thcir parents with banquer guests bchincl rhcm,but oflen too, reprcsertecl as guests at lhe banquet. lcasei UZ, ++, 6l . gg & 92).Although guests arc represented in banquets in the majority of tombs. the cohLmnsfor the inscriptions above thcm are often empty, havinr ncver been fi l led in. so ir isditTicult to tell how many sons are reprcsented among thc guests.

From the rcign of ' l 'uthmosis

III onwards, sons panicipatc in ritual sccnes wilhthe i r parenrs , (Cases 2 .1 . 37 ,45 , 49 , 58 , 7 .1 , 7b , x6 , XX. c )2 & 9 l ) . lhc scenes inwhich they accompany thc tomb o$'ncr or both parents jn the insDcction of lhc worko f the cs ta te , a rc fa r less conrmon. (C i i se \ 21 . h , ) ,7 ,1 ,7 r ,1 . l Cu.e 4g . thc sonaccompanies his fathcr and grandparents as they inspect the funerary cquipment andin Case {J5 sons are reprcsented following thc sarcophagus.

Sons are also shown offering to their maternal grandparents (Cases I & l l9)and to thcir patemal grandparcnts, (Cascs 20. 73 & 90). ' fhcy

also olfcr to thcirfathcr and his moder, (Cases 6. 9. 22, -lq, 52. 5-5, ol & 6lt . irrri thcrr tather and hisparents, (Cases 16,68 & 90).

Sons a lso accompan ied the i r parcn ts in thc i r le isurc pursu i l s . They arcrcpresented in most o f rhe sccnes o f f i sh ing and fbwl ing (CasCs 19 . 23 , l x , 18 ,4 , r .57, 58, 62, 69, ?5, 80. 83. 86 & E7), often holcling a sparc spear lbr their farhcrs.Thcrc are only two surviving reprcscntations of lhe son wilh hjs farhcr. hunting onfoot in the descn. (Cases 57 & 62). However as this is a pursuit in which ole wouldcxpect a son to panicip te, therc must bc olher cases which havc not sun,ivcd.

.- There_ arc not many instances of sons and their wivcs represcnted togctltcr irother than banquet sccnes. In Case 9, two sons ancl thcir wivcs stand unclcr t ie seatcdfigures of Hpu, rzb and his mother: in Case 49, a son and his wife are shown seatcclbehind his parents; and, in Case 89. a son ancl his wife accornDanv lhc tomb owncr ashe udorc . Os i r i s .

. One intercsting facct of family relationships in thc Eighteenth Dynasty is thcdisappcarance of the temr, and thus, pcrhaps the concept. ol 'the'eldesl son'. ' lhetenn '.r-J.,f . ir iJle ' occurs only once: in Case 6, in thc tomb ol Rl,l at I l l Kab. Ibelievc it was uscd in this case to justify Rarl 's succession lo the govemorship of lr lKab on the death of his eldcr brother, he then bccuning the 'cklcst son' ancl lcir todle ti l ic. The term does not survive in anl of rhe

-l-hch.ri r,rrnh, consrdered. ' j tat is

not lo say that onc cannot distinguish Ihc cldest son iD a fainily. The son u,lto isconsistently dcpicted and named first in a row of sons and/or is the ntost prrrrninentson in thc perfornlance of ofltr ings and rituals for his parents, must bc the eldcstson. It could be that, with thc cmcrgence of a new social ordcr, bascd not on a fcutlaltype of society but on one which was dontinatcd by lhe burcaucrac) and thc military.the concept o f the 'e ldcs t son los l i t s i rnpor lancc . Ab i l i t y was pr izcd aDovc oncsp l . ,ce in thc t , rm i l l h ic r r rL h1 .

It is possible that lhc idea of thc cldcst son as thc heir of his father had alsochansed, resultiDg in a morc cquitable distriburion ofpropcrty and <lutics. A wil l ol 'thc Roya l Tu lo r , . t , l .1 - r i r , surv ivcs f rom yr .21 o f ' l ' u rhnros is I I I (Se thc 1927,1066-70) in which he leavcs his propcrty to his u,i le and children.

-l 'hc stcla on

$hich the rr,i l l was inscribed is very ciarnaged, but it would seem that .S/?.i-, lr lcl l

251

his property to his wife for her l i fetime and. aftcr her death, ir rvas to be <iiviclecibel$-ccn his son_ and thrce daughters. Thcrc is no melrl ion of the son betng tnorcprivilegcd than dre daughters.

(b) DAT]GHTERS

. Ar rhe bcginning_of the Eighteenth Dynasty, claughters playcd a passive rolc in

th. t,,nrbs{)f lhcir farhers. bting representcd standing or.quaiting ln rows behindllr. \on\. Howcver. in the reign oi'futhmosis l l l there was a trcnA towards a morcrc.ti l :,participrtiol iD rhc offerings ro their pareors and in ritual scenes, coinciciing$ r l l ) t h e m o r c i l c l i \ e r o l c , ) l t h c \ \ i f c i 0 r h c t u . i l s . r n e \ . D a u I h t ( r \ . l r e \ c c noffering to thcir parents in Cases lo. 20, 14, -t l. 12, -16, 17 rncl, i iom rhen on, inmost of the cases. They participated with thcir parcnts in ritual scenes such asi {fc1yeî

n .!1a rî1ry .r1_d pouring oinrnrcnr on offerings in Cases 24, 36. 45, 59. 67,

/-1. /r ' . xo, xx, ql d( Lr-{ rnd wcre tssociated with thcir parcnts in adoring Osiris inCases 68,72,73 & 93. ln Case 59. the daughrer had rhc disrinclion ol.accompanyingher parents when they appearecl belbre the ling.

t-ike their mother and brothers. drughreis Jrc refrescnred rcc,)mpanying thelomb owner in his pursuirs of f ishing and fbwling. they are clcpicted srandi;g inflrnt oJ or behind rhe rtriding figurc of thcir father, or elsc squattinq bctween hislegs. (( '.15s5 -12. -17.4,1. 4R.4e, 5rr, 57, 58. 69, 75, & g0). Thcy'are alio reprcsenledwith thcir parents recciving the produce of the Dclta (Case 69) and re.êrvrng game(Case 37)..- There arc sLlme cascs in which thc daughters ol the tomb owncr secn to lakc

prbccclcnce over thc sons. (Cascs 24. 32, -5-6. 67, gg). 1lrc clses are so tew andwid.esprcad over the pcriod that it cannot bc said lo indicatc a lrenil. hl t$,o cascs (67& ll8), the claughters bear the tit lc '!1krt-nswl,

which probably accounts for thcirpronincnce in the tombs. In Case 24, the eldcst dairghter is callctl 's3r.,f wrt,,possibly bccause she only becamc so on the death of hcr elcler sister. Thisistheonlvoccurrcnce of this designation that survives in thc tombs under considerrtion. A.sthc eldest daughter shc seents to takc prececlcnce ovcr the sons in this tomb. lhcreason lor this is not obvious. It could be that thc sons wcre the off.spring of a minorwilc. but thcre is no evidcnce for a second wifc in the tomb. It coulci also be that rhesons wcre too you.g to take aD activc role in tlte sccncs.. _The daughter in 1-T.8 (Case 72) is reprcsenlccl in a unique scene. Shc leans ovcrhcr fathcr and appears 1o be fastcning a collar around his neik.

ln a country in rvhich children we re !u highl) prizetl, ir ir nor rurprising thatfcn of thc marricd tomb owners were .cp."seurcd wlthout childrcn. Barrcnness uta wife must oflen have rcsulted in a second man-iage. pclssibly alicr the clivorce ofthe first wif-e. This would be dilf icult (o detect, as the cLiwrrceci wife *,as u'l ikciv tohavc been representcd in thc tomb. Ankhshcshonq in his Instmclions qp.13rri ishN{useurr 10508. [-ichthcim l980, 170) advises his soo not to abanc]on a *ornan ofhishousehold rvhen she has not conccived a child. but the laking of a scconcl wifewi lhout cas t ing o f1 lhe l i r s t w i fe , r r , r ,u ld a l ro bc , l i i l i cu f t ro de lcer . Wl lc re two ornore wivcs are rcpresented in the tomb. it is rrrcly possible lo bc cenain if they arccoDl ( tpur . i r \ u i \ C \ u r t )o l ,

:51.t

' lherc are a ferv cases in which it is doublful \\,hcthcr childrcn arc rcprcsc tc(l

in lhc lomb- If thcy are not, it could it ldicate lhat thc tomb owncr and lris $.i1e ucrech i ld less (Cascs 7 . 17 .35 ,63 & 821.

/rai of' l-f.El (Casc 7) l ived to a ripe old asc !ur(1 onc u,oulclcxpco hirrr lo hrve,hld children. His tontb is damaged but appears lo have bcen fully ciecorated. sothcre are no blank wails on which sons and daughlcrs niight lravc bsc rcprcs!,ntcd.At his prrents, brothers ancl sisters and even his rviie's sistcrs arc rcprcsc lL,cl in thelonlb. it is unlikely lhat his chilclrcn woulcl have becu onrnril lccj. if ire hucl hatl lrnv.I I is brother pcrlitnns lhc firnerary ollcrings l irr hinr. sQ onc nrust conelutl.. rh.rL hcand h is rv i l t were ch i ld lcss . I t i s poss ib lc . o fcoursc . tha l hc h rd ch i l r l rcn b1 thc' 'r onrcn of his houschold. who \\ 'cre not rcpre\cnlcd in his t(rntb.

One cannot be cenain whelhcr Sn nr lr{r, (Casc' l7). cvcl lLllcrt\\o nrlrri-trcs.had anv children. The nantcs of his *,ives, tatht'r. ntothcr. grandntolhcr an(l b()lhcrsur-\ ' ive in thc tomb, but no sols lnd daughtcrs arc ntnlcd. l l js brolhcr ollcr: lo hintand one o f h is w ivcs on lhc l in le l o l thc inncr roont . I lowcver . thc rc t rc sontcunnamcd rrrcn and $,(nnen rvho ollcr to 5l rr r. l rnd lt is t l i l i . ancl thcsc coulci br,sons and dau i th te rs . The ev idencc is inconc lus ivc lnd . rvh i le i t i s poss ib lc thar. \ r , r i i ' l r * . ' r c h r l L l l , . r ' . i t i s h t l l o r r c l r n . . ( n : r i r .

Although dte nantcs oI his wife. nrolhcr. nunrerous brolhcrs an(i l!,v,, \ isters ofs rs tc rs in , law surv ivc in the tomb o f Kx (T 'L59. Casc 35) thc n tn tcs o l -so s o rdaushtc rs do no t . I lowcvcr , i t i s poss ib le t l ta t thc p r ies t who o l le rs to Kr r and h isq i i i coukl havc been a son-

._ ' l tc

cvidcncc ibr childlcssness in rlre tornb of ,t: l^ ( ' l-I ' .95. a'rsc 6l ) is alsoinconc lus ivc . A l though no sons or c iaugh lc rs a rc na tncd . \o l i l l l c su fv ivcs o l lhclomb decoration thal it would bc unw,isc lo dfx$ an\ i fercnccs. Mcn. rcpr!,scntcdin tu o sccnes offcring to the tomb owner. coukl wcll l t suns.' lhc

dccoration of rhe romb ol I. l Ll -r-n|.f i (]- l ' .6.1. Casc l l2) is (lcvote(l ro l lrcpofirayal of thc relationship ol rhc tomb o\\ 'ner and his lathcr to thc l lo,v-al lrrnri ly.Thcl' were bolh tutors of royal sons. Evcn the wil i ol I, lLl r-nhlt is nol rcptcseolcdin rvhat surv ivcs o f thc dc io ra t ion . shc is reprcscnter i i l l ; ,on th ickncsscs o i thccnlfy. lt is ot surprising. lhcrcforc. t ltat no solts or daughlcrs i ire rcfrrsclttcd inthc sun iving scenes. I lowevcr. sor)tc \\:t l ls lrc blank. lhc sccncs hevinl c(xlplrrclydrsappcarcd and it is possible lhal l lrcy $ere rcprescnted on rhcsc walls.' l 'hc

cviclcncc l irr childlcssness is in nlost cases inconclusivc. Ite orrrv cxanrprcniich couli i possibly slanci u1t to close exantinatioD is thal ol Clasc 7. I lrrwcver. rrvcrsuch a long pcr ioc l o f t ime. lhc re must have bccn casc \ o l coLrp les who c i id no lp roduce issuc and in wt ich the husband d id no t pu t h is w i lc as idc in l l r ,our .o l 'ano l l l c r . Card iner (19 '10 .23 29) men l ions a cxsc . r l lhc end o l - thc lwcnt ie lhDvnastv. ol-a childlcss couplc whose husbanci aclopts hjs rl, i lc as lt daLlghlc. lo elsurethat she wil l inheril his propeny. Shc in tum, aftcr his dcalh. i idoplcd lhree chil(lrcnof a ienlalc shvc that she and hcr husbrnd had boulht. I hcse childrcn hatl cvidcntlvLrccn thc childrcn ol hcr husband and the tlavc and hrd bcen brought uy' hr rh.. u itcas hcr own children. Shc adoptecl them to en\ure thcir lcgil l r ight to their l i l thcr'spfopclt! afterher(lcath. Thii is lur cxantple ol- a rnan whose *,i l 'e clicl not bcar-hintan). childrcn. but who had childfcn by onc o1 thc womcn of his housrrholcl. rvhonr hc

25.)

did not rnake his seconcl wife.

PARIN1'S

'lhe parcnts of the tonrb o\vner, as lhc most important cleitcnt ol.the extcndedllmily. ucre ircquently representcd in his tomb. Bolh parcnls were rcprescnted tnn l r ) - ruo k ,n tbs r t )d the n t , , rher a lonc in a lu f lhc r e levcn . A l low ing tb r bad lydamagcd rombs in which the sccnes dcpicting lhe parents nright have becn lost. irwoLrld appear that thc tomb owncr exprcssed his lovi for his piicnts by reprcser)l inglhcm in his romb, as rhey had probably dcpicled hin) in rhejrr.

As one rvould expcct, the l)?cs of sccnes in which tJrc parents ol-the tonlb owncrwcre most frcquently dcpictcd werc thosc in *tich thcir son oi.tered to lhcnr (Casesl . I9 .21 .22 ,24 .28 ,32-31.3 l i ,5 ,1 ,60 .66 . l l9 .93) . and bant luer sccnes (C lses 6 . I6 .13. 2,1. 30. 17. 68. 69). In somc of thc banqLrct sccncs. thcy wcrc reprcsenlcd anlonsthc guests. whilc in othcrs thcy $erc reprcscntcd in a p<isit ion o1-honour rvilh thctonrb orvncr and his wifc (Casc j7). or \ i lh the lurb owner alone (Cases l(r & 6g).as- thc rec ip ien ls o f o f fc r ings . fac ing rhc bJnL lue t ! .ucsrs .

. lhc \ r l so recerved

offcrings from lhc children of thcrr iorr r(-rscs 2o,l lrr, r lr) iurd irl one case thcbrother of thc tomb owner oflercd to thcir parcnts (Cases .16). . l.hey

\r,cre alsorcprcscntecl with lhcir son and his wilc inspccting producc r)f thL, csrale (Crse 7) anrlwilh their son inspecting thc funcrarv ccluipmcnt (Casc .1t). In Crsc E9 thr:vlqllowcd their son as he aclorcd Osiris. ' lhe parents of the lomb ow,ncr *crc .Llsorcpresentcd in thc statuc groups in thc shrincs anci inncr roonts of somc tontbs: wlththc tonrb o*ner and his wife (Cascs 7. 2-5, 31. .1.1). or with thc tonrb o\lncr atoor( C a s c s 1 1 . 1 8 . 3 3 ) .

As wcll as being represcnted as a couple. t lte lathcr ancl rrolhcr werc Dollreprescntcd individually with their son. cspccially in thc shrincs at Gcbel cl Silsi la.u.lrcre.the tr,rnb uwner $J\ reprr-.:en1cd seatccl with his nrotltcr or) thc nodh wallandhr ! l J ther r )n the \ t ,u rh w iL l l tCcbc l e l S i l s i la Shr ine 15 . Casc g , and Shr ines 2 i & 12 .Case 3.1).

In two cases wherc no wifc was rcpresentcd i l the lortrb. lhc torlo olvncrsfather and rDother vvcrc reprcscnted wilh him reparalcly (Cases l0 & 2/). In Casc10 thcy werc represcnted with sr-r-nrnr on ihc paricls ofthe lalsc cloors ol histomband bur ia l chambcr where or i i in . r r i l l u \ . \ r t c$ou l ( l h l rc accr l r r ro .Ln ied h in r .

Usua l ly the parcn t t as a coup lc \ \e rc , ,n l ) rc l t .e \cnLc( l onLc or l \ t . l cc ln lhctomb, as a gesture or lbmtality to dcnronstrate thcir signil icancc in the l lnti lvs t ruc tu re and, the a f l cc t io r r o f son l i r r h is paren ts , bLr t . oCcas iona l l l , . . as rn I '1 . l7(Case 66). the parcnts arc promincnt in tircir son's ronrb

-lhis is the i-irsr I l ishtccnrh

Dl nasty tomtr in rvhich the parcnts of lhc tonrb owncr arc rcpresentctl as a corrple ontl lc $alls of the nichc. The rclson i i)r this is uot inr'eciiaterv obvious. bccarsc or lhclack ol infirrmation about the slltus of his parenls. Sincc l i js lathcr is only rctcrreclto as ' l - J ' and no t by lny o lher t i t les , i t i s in tposs ib lc lo say whc lh ! , r , \ . r rDsuccccdcd hirn in his officc.

260

(a) IrA'I HERBecausc it was generally to his father thal a man lookcd for his posirion in

society and in thc hierarchy of the militar--v. bureaucratic or priestly profcssions. ollcwould expect a son to honour his iathcr in his tomb, and so it is lhal. in some tombs,the fath€r appcars to be nrore promilcnl lhan the nothcr (Cases l3. l7,20.'16,61).Unfortunately, bccause at this timc thc tomb owner gcncrally referred to his fathcras 'sJb' and his narne, it is oftcn impossible to lcl l whether he succccdcd lo the l it leand officc of his father or not. ' l l lc son seems io havc succeeded 1o his fathcr's t it lcin eleven of the cascs in which the tit les of ihc falher are knou'n (Cascs 6. 20. 22, 25.33. 37, 48, 62, 72, 82 & E,1).

ln Case 20, the vizicr l i 'sr succeedcd his l l thcr, but was not succccded by anyofhis sons. IIe vas tbllowcil in office eithcr by his brother. ,$i-xlar. and then hisncphcrv, Rl nrl r ' . or else dircctly by his ncphcw, R!-rnr , ' . l ire son of Ayi-rt1rr.

In Casc 22, Inn m'lIJt inhcritctl his father's t it lc but i herited his main tit lcfrom his father-in-law.

In Case ,18, M n-fupr bote the same tit lc as his father. blrt in thc tomb of hisfrther (Casc 33) he bore a dif l ircnt t i l le, demonstrating that hc did not srLccccd tohis father's t it lc and office unti l aftcr ihc dcath of his tathcr.

ln cascs *,here the tit lcs of lhc falher arc knorvn bul lhey difler fronl t l lose ofhis tomb oB,ner soir. it might indicate lhat the tomb owncr was not lhe eldcst son andso had not, inhcritcd his father's officc, or that he had choscn to l ir l low a clif l trentcall ing from that ofhis fnthcr. e.g. Case I whcre thc soo holds a morc frt\ lr ' l lou\' ' . t ir le thaD his fathcr; Case 9 wherc thc son advanced to be FIigh I 'r icst of Amun whiichis father was only a Third Lcctor Priest; Case l2 wtere Nl) irn did not inhcrit hisfather's t it lc of Steward of the Lord of the 'fwo l-ands, 1o ntention just a fcrv.

The fact thitt the falher was rcicrrccl to only as '. i-]h and his name. in thc tombof his sort, clocs not necessarily imply lhat he did not hold any tit les. as somc scholarsallege. (Lansing & Hayes 1937. 16 & 18; Siive-Sdderln-rgh 1957.321

Faulkner (F. 209) translates 's-l ir ' as 'dignitary of unkno*'rt rank' andGard incr (GSL- .E17) as 'd ign i ta ry 'o r 'wor thy ' . In the Old K ingdon s - ib ' had themcan ing judge ' (7 jv ic 1916,101; Dmran & Grapow 1926-31. '121) .

An in-dcpth cxamination ol thc way in which the temr is uscd in the F-ighleenthDynasty might lead to a bettcr understanding of its meaning at t ir is 1ime. A numbcrof interesting points cnterge:

L When attributing fi l iation to his lather. lhc torrrb owner oficn uscd thc fonn'ir z s-ib Name', and hc offcred to his fathcr. rvho rvas ' it.fr-lb Ntme

2. '.1-i6 ' when it q,as used. rvas always used by a son ol his father. ncvcr by afathcr of his son i.e. ncver '-!-i l .r.1/.l Nanre'. nor ol a nan referring tohimself.

3 . I t was usua l ly used q ' i thou l o ther t i t l cs (Cases 3 ,7 . 10 . 13 , 16 . 17 . 19 c tc )which has led somc schoiars to conclude lhrt a man is called 's-lD ls anhonorary tit lc when hc i las no other tit lc.

4. There arc, however. a number of cases rvherc thc designalion '.t- lb' isfo l lowed by o ther t i t les (C lscs 9 .22 , 18 .71 .92)

5. There arc two cascs whcre tire fitthcr is called s.ib' in his son s torl lb but has

261

olher tit les on his own statues (Cascs 33 & 3,1).-fhese points must lead to the conclusion that ,sjb,

in the [, ighteenth Dynastyrvas not an honorary tit le for a man who had no olher l i t le_ Anotiier meaniDg ntuitbc found for ir.The argument could bc uscd that when 's.ib' *.as used before a tir le it has thenreaning 'senior' (F.209) and al some pcriods it might havc had tir is nreanilg;

horvevcr,_three pieces ol'evidcnce woulcl sccm to dis-provc this for iLs use tn rnel:i8hreendr Dynarrl.;nd nrilht give a clue to the significince ofthe lcmr at this timc.r. Lase q: rn Ine tomb ot hrs son. /1pn, is callcd s.lb [ry._,bt -]-nw n l lmnl tt/p/,.rx,l. While on his own staluc he was callcd -[r-t:

hnt 3_nw n 1tmn1derunstfating that 's-16, was nor part of his tit lc. 1-re clesilnarion ,seniorthird lector'does not ntake scnse.

2. Case ,18: in the tomb of his son, I, lnx, nht is called ,$6 s.i,sw.t tm) r .tntrtJetc.(Selhc I 927, I l8 l. l6) rvhile in his dwn tomb (Case 33) his trrtes do norinclude '. iJD'(ibid.,

l l78-9) so '. i3b, doc5 11y1 indicare a senior ro1,at scriUc

in Lhis case.ll. Care 30: in his own Ior.trtt. IcLms IIx, m1 bears a nunber of t it les. ir?r_rpr I.tmt nlr elc. yet in the romb oI ir is s(rn Imn_m-ipt, T-l:.2g (Casc 6l).-he

is re ferred rc as s-lb imjh.t, im!-r pr flmt n1r etc. ,if,ili f f..f is thc vitalc lue .

If rve accept that '.rJb' uscd alone was.not uscd as a spccific t it le such as judgc,

or an honorary epithet such ils ,dignitary' or ,csquire,,

tfran *" trl*t f ind some:,ther

nrexnilrg ibr.rr. I believe rh.it i t wa.s u.e,l a.ifu.,iruf .e",e.e,i.e of a son to,n rs ocJo I i l tner . ! lh rch r \ why i t i snevcruscdof thesonbyh is fa therandneverusedr r ) J n rJ r i t \ l . l r l r ' l h l . oun t i tu la ry . A t Ih i j l lme i t l rad nn . ign i l j (3ncc as r r i t le . i l\ \ J \ a l . )mr o r Jd( r re \s . r r m i ln r r ) h is Jecersed l , r thc r . In f ie r i ,n te r t in uh ich i t u rsused in the romb, i.e. ' ir n s3b' tod ' i t.f s3b', I do nor rhink rlrui i i-r.qu,r", nuytranslation othcr than 'the revcred one, or something sinli lar_ It lor" no .a,ot,nuto a nran's social status.

It is possible rhar trre father's t it lcs were not l istcd in the to'b of hrs son so asnot to detract from the distinction ofthe son. The tomb owncr must be seen to be themost imponant man in his own tomb.

(b) N{o]}tERIn some lonrbs, the role of the mother scens more imponant than thal ol thewilc. - at t imes she cven seems to take thc placc of the wif.e. The tomb owner also

iiequently altributes fi l iation t. his mothei akrne. on thc basis oi this evrocncc.somc scholarsltu have pos(ulated.

(r). a matnarchal society in which thc motherwas the heacl ofthc farnily ancl(i i) matri l ineal dcscent. i.e. desccnt through the female l ine.I hope to show that this was not the clre in-the Fighrccnrh D).n.{st,v, rlrhough thc

royxl-marriagcs of ihis peritxl arc used a\ ln argumcni tor this t1,pe ., ltsocrcly.' l 'he pronrincnce of the mother in some tombs was clernonsirated by lhe nuntbcr

of t irncs she was rcprescnted. with her son, indcpendcntly of thc, faihcr. Ol thctombs examined, the mother was reprcsenlcd with her tontb owncr sol) tn L\\cnt)

t 6 l

(Cas l : s 6 . 9 . 10 . 1 I . I 7 . 12 . 27 . 31 . 18 . 39 . ' 16 . 19 . 52 . 55 . 62 . 61 . 6 ' 1 . 70 . 87 . 90 ) and

on hc r ou ,n i r l h ree (C - ' i l s cs 52 . 62 . 6 ( r ) . I n i i l t ecn o1 - thc cases whc re she was

rclrcscntcd rvith hcr son. lhcy \!e'rc scatcd logcthcr bel i) fc a tai- ' lc of of ler ings or

$cre th,. : rccipicnts ol olferinss l-ronl a sol l or l l rot l ]cr ()1 thc tonb owncr (Cascs 6'

10 . I l . 12 . . 31 . 38 . 39 . . 1 ( r . 52 . 5 -5 . 62 . 61 . 6 -1 . 70 .901 I n one casc . t he w i f e anc l son

o l l h . t (D lb ownc r o l l c red t o h i l an ( l h i s r l l o t hc r (C l t sc ( ) )and i n C 'ascs 87 & 90 t hc

\\ i1c urd anothcr rvomen oflcred lo thcnl. ' lhc

nlother possibl) ' ioine(i hcr son

inspcc t i ng l r i bu t c f r o t t t Nub ia iCase l 7 ) l r t d r vas r cp rcsen l c r i $ i t h h im i nspec t i ng

l i r r i c ra r y l i t . : s (C rsc 27 ) . I n Casc l 7 shc accon rp ln i cd hc r son on t hc Ab ldos

P i l g r i r n r t gc an , : i i n ( ' asc { r3 . i n a u l t i t l ue scc t l c . l hc t o l l l b owne r . l b l l oucc i b l h i s

rrolhcr. ol l . ' rcd to Alnurr i lnd Attrct lhct lcp l l

l n l hc t h r cc c r \ cs iD $h i ch shc \ \ as r cp rcsc r l l e ( l $ i l l l ou l c i t hc r hL l sb lnd o r son .

\hc $ i ls dcpiclc( j 1\r ice in banqucl sccncs ir l x posit io ol- horrour anlong the womcrl

(( 'ascs 52. (r(r) anLl in ( lasc 62. lhc lol l lb owncr al)d a nt l tr ' * l to tr l ighl be a brothcr.

irrc rcpfcscnlc'd bcl i) fc the ntothcr \ \ i lh a loung prirtcc on hcr knee ln lhrcc cascs

(i l . 2+, l2). l l lc nrothcr $lts fcPrcscrl lcd \\ ' i th thc lolnb or '"ncr and his wile iD a tr i f lc

slal luc g!-oup in thc ir tr tcr rooln ol lhe lolnb.Ir i thc cascs in u,hich both nlolhcrlLIrd lalher arc reprcscnlc'cl in thc lonlb. on

son rc occa : i o t i s t hc n ro thc r \ f r s n r l ) r c p ron l i nc l l l t l l l n l hc I a the r ( ( l l l ses ' 19 . 52 .61 .( r1 . 61 . 87 ) . I n l h r cc o l l hcse c l l ses l hc reason l i l r t l l i s i s obv ioL t s . l hq mo thc r e i t he f

bc i r r s t hc l i l l e ' l l k r t n . sx t (Case 5 l ) o r

' n t n t l 5 \ \ ' t ' (Cascs 62 .61 ) .

' l he r cason l o r

t l l c r no lhc r \ p ro rn inencc i r r l hc o l l l c r l h r ca cascs i s obscu rc ' . l l c cause 'o i d lm i t ! e 1o

thc sceD!' \ or 1hc Llnl ir t i :hc(l \ t i t te ol lhc lorr lb. i1 is possiblc t l tat lhc l l l lhcr lDighl hi lvc

ircn as prr l r incnt i i \ lhc l trolher.hr C' l tsc -19. t l lc nrolhcr is only reprcscl i tct l or lce i tr * l tal sun' ives of thc scenes'

but this is a uniquc sccnc in \r 'hich thc lonlb owller is rcprcscntccl slanding bcl* 'een

h i s mo thc r l t n r l h i s w i l l . No t i t l e o l - l hc n l o l hc r su rv i ! ! ' s a l l d i l i s poss ib l e l i l a t l he

l l i lhcr too rnighl havc bccrt rcprcscr) lcd in sonte' ol- lhe danll ! .cd \ccncs.

C' lse (r-1: I ( l isr igrcc wilh t)avics (19-1i i) wi lh rcgrrd to the pronl incncc ofthc

motltcr in this lonlb l bcl icvc thcrc is ol l i ) ' onc ccnain rcprcscl l l i l l ion ol the nlol l lcr

rvi th hcr torrtb o\\ 'ner son. ' lhc

l l lhcr dot 's not l tppcar to bc rcprcsentct l in the

su rv i r , i ng scc t t es . l l oucvc r . dan la ! c and usL t rp l t i o t t n rak . ' i t d i i l i cu l t l o dc te rn t i r l c

$hc thc r t l r c l on tb o \ \ nc r i n t cndc r l l o r cp lescn l h i s l i l l h c r o f l l ( 11 .

ln Cltsc 8? 1l)c nrolhcr * l l r tcprcscnled r '" i th hcr sr ln in t \ \o sccncs. \ \hi lc thc

l i l l l l c r w r \ no t r cp resc l l l cd o r nx l l l cd i n l l l l y o l l hc s t t ^ ' i ! i t l g sccncs J t i s poss ib l c

rhlr l hc nl ighl hrtr ic hccn rcDrt\cnlcd or nltnted in dl l t l i tgcd sccnes l 'bc mothcr ts

rot irs y,(rurincnt as t l le \ \ i lc ir l thc tol l l l ) c\ccpl lhal i t i thc lwo sccncs-irt r lhicl t shc

, r l s r Jp rcscn tc t l r v i l h hc l son t hc w i l c p l i l l e ( l a s r . r bs id i a r y t o l t " . ' l ' h r : r c a r c t l o

p rcs l i g i o r t s l i t l c s l l l a c l t c ( l t o l l l c n l o l hc r l o e rp la i n hc r l l ppca rmcc i t t l hesc sccncs' r n i t h

i r c r son bu t hc r t l r ess an r l j c * c l l c r l a r c vc r t r i ch i n ' - l i ca t i ng r l c r l l h l n t l

inqronarcc' in hcr o*r r ight. l tc 'r son clcscribccl I l iniscl l-as { i f I l r l r ' i ' l l l ' ts\(t) ''a

I luc,ulct l o e \ \ho cltnre Ironl lhc l)odt of l l 1a\ 'ourr 'd ol lc

I t \ \ ou l ( l t ppc r r l ha t i l l h c n l o t l l c r i s n l o re p ron i i ncn i t h l i n l he f r l l he r i n t he

to r l b . hc r p r c cn t i nencc l l r i r r i r t hc f a l hc r cen p robab l v bc l t t r i h r r l ' r ' l l o hc r

pc rsoD i t l t l i s t i l 1c t i on l n t i pos i t i on l l coun l l o$cve r . ) l c r p r cs t i t i ous l i l l e s ( l i ' l no l

:63

rcsult in her prominence ovcr the rvifc in lhcse lontbs.. ltrcre arc onlv scven cases in whicb thc n()ther $as rcprcscnte(l \r it l t hcr sonbut no wtves !!cre reprcsenlcd in lhc surviving sccncs. ()r in *lt ich lhc ntolhcr \\a\morc proninenr rhan rhc wife (Cases (r, i l . 27. l l i , 39. 55. 70j.

In Clse 6. I belicve the molhcr of Rrrl r l.as inrporrant Lrecause il rvas l j lrouglh is mot l le r , thc ch ie l o r leg i r imate w i fe o1 h is la the i , rh r t he inher i l cd h i : , r i t l c i rCovcrnor o f E l Kab presumably on lhc death o f h is c lc le r b ro thc f . l l l e rc wcreprobabl)

_other sons by othcr women in the househol(1. irut his $,as thc legil inllrtcchinr to the tit ic.

. . ln four cases it is possible that lhc tunrb orvners. rvho vucre repres!,ntcd $ilhlhc i r mothcrs in the i r lombs. wcre unmarr icd (Cascs I l . 27 , Jg . 70) .

. l t r f ce o t thcsc

rncn (Cases 11 .21 ,70) rverc mi l i ta ry n ren . In C. lse l l . L lan t tgc p rcvents onc l l . ( rnclctcnnining in which position lhc tonrlr o$ ncr rn,l his nr,,Lhcl ir. ic ruprcser)lco. DLrlthc scenes in uhich the nxrther w;rs tlefrelcr! wcrc \uelcs lt \\ l tt(h onc !v(JUtrl expeclto l ind the wife. 'fhc

nother thercfirre did. to sonre e}.rcnt. l ir l l i l l lhc rotc ol irsurrogate wiie, as she cli<l also in (lase 27. So li lr lc sun,ivies ol lhc sccnc\ in Casc70 that it would be unwise to draw definite conclusions abitul t lte tDrrital strlus ol lhctonb owrer. Howevcr, although no represcntatiotls sul.rivc i l1 lhc tvijc 0r chilclrcl].thc mothcr_aod b_rother are representcd i thc tornb. As onc *.oulu !,xprcl l l tcreprescntations of thc wifc and children lo be ntore nLlnterous tltan lhose ol.t ltcrnother and brother and thercli)re morc l ikcly lo survi\.r, dartragc. it is ltossiblc thttno rvife or children ncre rcprcsenleci in lhc tonrb.

, Case 38 is a problem lomb. Tltc owncr was nol I nti l i lary ntiL ltul l i f l igh pricsto f A m u n . N o r v i f e w a s r e p r c s c t t e d i n h i r l , r n r b s , u r r l c : s . . r s l ) l v r e r ( D . L r i e s d l ) a v i c s1933) suggests, the small fcrnale fiture reprcscnled thf!-e tintes u.der a chalr was a'belitt lcd

wife'. ' l lre qucstion that ariscs is whcthcr thc lcnralc rvho l l l l- i l ls thc role

ol surrogate wile in this tomb was lltc nrothcr or thc gftlndrnolher 0l-lhc toorboulcr. Mrr-l ipr r.-srD was theowncrof trvo tombs. ir incjthcr ol rvhich is thercmention of wife or children. ' lhe probabil ity is rhat hc was unrDarric,j. lrven i l thelcnale companion of the lomb owncr wus his molhcr rirther lhan his grandnrolhr,r.she did not supplani his wife, but acted as thc sunosate rvilc and consori ol her son.

There arc two cascs in which thc ntothcr was reprcsentcd with hcr son bul.althou-eh children werc depicled in the lonb. thc rvifc docs nol apperr to havc tlccnrcpresentcd. Thesc are possiblc cases of wife cxclusion.

Case 39 : Th is i s a p rob lem casc , s incc op in io ls d i l le r l t s 10 whe l l t c r i l $ ts l l l cnlothcr or thc wife who was rcprcsenlecl in lhis tontb. lhcrc sccrns no \!a\ olresolving the problem. lf Poncr & Moss arc corre'ct. thcn lhis $,i ls pr.oblhll .r c.,,cof rvife exclusion ( cf. n.89).

Case -{-5: In most of thc scencs. the lolnb o\,,.ner was rcprcscntcd alo c. In lhconly sceDe in *hich hc was reprcscnted uith a l intalc i igurc, it u.a: his ntothcr.Annorryrnous men. who ntight bc sons or brothcrs, olcr to thc tolnb o!\ ncr. Iritherhe was unmarried or he was ntanied and his *ife uas cxcluclccl ir<tnr the tontb. Incither case the molher docs not seem to play thc rolc oi-a surrogale uilr ' .' lhc

evidence fronr the privatc tombs of the l j ightccnth l)y:rastv does nolsuppon thc contention that the inothcr was ntorc imporlant t l l i ln the \\ i lc in hcr son s

2(A

household. A man's wife was the 'n6t-pr', thc senior wonan in hls l lousehold.Wherc the mother was prominent in her son's tomb, there wcre altvavs soccificrt 'asons \ h) lhrs was so.

Although Robins (1979, 199) alleges thar, by rhe Ncw Kingdom, rhc cuslorn ofadding the fi l iation formula had largely disappearcci, in the Eifhreenth l)vr1asty, alleast, there were numcrous cases of thc tomb owner attributlna fi l iatio; to 6oihparents, (e.9. Cases 9, 10, 11,24.26- -1,+ rnJ others). ' lherc

weri rlro a numbcr ofcascs of the tomb owner or membcrs ot his family artributins fi l ial ion ro thcirmothers aLone (Cases l , 2 , i l ,6 ,38 . - lS .51 , b ] ,63 .7 i1 . ln lour -o l ' rhese cascs (3g .51, 62, 63) the mothers were Great Royal Nurses. or. possibly. in Case 3ll. a fosrersister of the king. ln Cases 1 & 2, it was a matrer of rhi tombirrvner (Casc l) or hisfather (Case 2) having children by morc than one woman and lhus rhe nccd toidcn t i f y lhcmorhero feachch i ld inorc le r roesr rb l i shh ispos i r ion in rhe fan i l y . . l .hctomb owner himsclf in Casc 2 wishcd to establish that his mothcr was Ihc legitimarcwife of his father. In Casc .1, /. lr-ms and his fathcr attributc fi l iation to theirmothers, not necessarily through cuskrn but possibly to establish their lcgitimacy inthe lamily structurc. The only occasion when fi l iation is attributed to thi mother inCasc 6, it is the brother of the tomb owner, who is called ,Sbt-lr2 tts n It: l t-nts./.f i-ms was also the mother of the tomb owner Rzni. This esiatl ished Rnri 'srelationship to his elder brother, whom hc succeedcd as Govenror of l l l Kab. InCases 39 & 74, the reasons for attribution of f i l iation to the mothers alone is notobvious; howcver, it is possible that the fathcrs of thcse men had chilt iren bv other

_ !\ omcn.In most of the cases where fi l iation was attributed to the molhcr alone. rcasons

other than the necessity b establish matri l ineal dcscent in a matriarchal societv canbe. found. Apafi from wishing to claim relationship b a mother with l pre\tigri)u\l it le, the maill purpose of att buting fi l iation to his iathcr's'nbt-pr, wastoestablishhis position in the family structure. It was the name of his mother which inclicated aman's. position in the family if there were children by secondar;, wives orconcubincs, cenain rights may have accrucd to him as his mother's sorr.

Matri l incal desccnt, l ikc the matriarchal socielv. had no sisnificance rn thcL ip l r teenth Dyna. ry

WIFI]'S PARI]NTS

^. As well as his own parents, the tomb owner sometimcs represcDted the parentsof his wife in his tomb. There are four ccrtain occunenccs (Cases 22.2,1,7i& l l9)and live possible occurrenccs (Cascs l, ,12, 60, 73 & 92).

It is not surprising that Im ,m-h3t (Casc 22) reprcsented thc Darents ofhisw i fe in h is tomb, s incc he mar r ied h is n iece . rhc r jaughtc r o f h is s i i te r , who h ldprobably narried a cousin. The fathcr of his wife was, thus, his ta ter in-larv. hisbrotlrer-in-law and probably his cousin. Inn-m-h-lt inhcrited his chief t it lc fronrhis l l ther in-law. In thc scene in which /mr nr ldr oflers to the senior membersof his l lnri ly. while his parcnrs are called ' i l and 'nwr.f. rhe parenrs ofhis wife

265

are no l a ( \o rdcd ar r ) k in .h ip remt : . l l e r l . , lher i . ju \ r re fc r r . , t lo h1 l r i r r r i l i c r . r lt r l l c \ and l re r mo l l le r i \ ca l l cd l lnL i nh ! p r .

In thc.tomb of P3 by (Case i+), t ire parenrs of his wif-e and therr family arercpresentcd before /,3-hr1 and his wife. 'fhey

arc called 'it.f n hnt.f and. itrtt.fn fimt.f .' fhe parents-in-laws ol !nw-n3 (Casc 78) u,crc representccl on a retisrcrunderhis own parents. The lather-in-law, whose name is missing, was called irts,

In Case 89. onc of thc wivcs ut Allh,t\ m,r olferr fo l)cr pJrents who wereprobably related to him by blood. I ler ltther was probably an unile of Dh\rtJ-ms.The parents,have no kinship tcnns attrched to thelr namjs merely the ti l les of thelather an<l ' lntf for his wife (c.f. Crsc.22 !{hcre flhcr irr h* urs probably alsocousin ol the tomb owner). The wiie ollcnng Iu rhe coulle is called iJl.rr.

In Case I there are no kinship terms to provc thit the parcnts in_law wcrerepresented in the tomb, but it is possiblc that thc eldest ,t,, of the tomb owncr rsshown ofiering b his mother's parents on thc stela. They $,ere probably related todre tomb orvner his father-in-law was possibly also his uncle.

. Case 42 is unique in that it conr.rirrr the onll menrr,,n ol ' ir? lo jndicare arelationship by marriage (c.f. notc 92). I believc thar in.f Grg,t-)wy and lqmt.fSn(.i)-hry

. wcre probably thc parents of thc tomb owner,s wife. Thii couple werereprescnted in the banquet sccne.

. , In Case 60 a couple are rcpresentcd in the banquet sccne. 1.hcy are called ' i l ,fd' jd'mwt.f ,_ but.were not thc parents of Sl-{i. ' fhe extcnded use ol the kinshipterms could indicare that they were either thc grandparents of Sr_n/r orhisparcnts ln-law. As they were reprcsentcd only in scencs with .!a dr ancl his rvile5n t .aJr . l l h . ink thcy uerc p robrh l l t l re p r re i r t r ( , t S , r / -x . ,1 rnJ po" . ih l ) i Jmi l i , i lre l t l l u l \ o l S l -n ,& . i l he anJ 5ar -nJ I wcr r cou5 i s .

Case 73 : Accord ing ro Bryan 1 tux5 . 221 r r i s poss ih le lh i r r Sr - r l / and h is w i f twere represenled in dre tomb of their son-in lrw. Kz ima. Horvever, d\ the motherof Kn-imn's.\\ ife, Mwt-Inl, was probably Srt-rl i l , who was a 'txt(t

nswr , tnetrace of the title 'im._)l ' that Bryan rccogniscd on thc fragmcnt, was more likely toindicate Mnr,nrt herself rather than her mother. Isti l l b;l ieve that the coupre wasprobably Kn-ir?/l and Mwt-nv,- rather than his parents-in law.

. . In Case.92 it is impossible to tell whether thc couple scated under the parents ofNl3t were his grandparents or his parents-irr-law. ' lhe

kinship term ,it./ ' for theman could mean grandfathcr or father-in-law in its cxtendcd sensc and thcre is noother evidence to resolve the problern.

From the evidence we havc, even allowing for damage to the tombs anduninscribed banquet sccnes, i l does not appear to have bccn custo,rr".y for a man 1()represent hjs parcnts-in-larv in his tomb. ln two of thc four certain cases. fherc wasa family relationship with the in-laws and in two of the l ivc possible cases, a possiblcfamily rclationship. It could be thc case that a man on)y rcpresented the pa;cnts ofhis wife in his tomb if they rverc related to hin by bloorj.

As a man belongcd to the kiDship groups of his father and mothcr but not to thatof his wife, he was unlikely to inherit t i t les fronr his farher-in law. unless thefather-in-law was of the same kinship group. There are rarc cases wherc the tomb

266

o\lner appcars to have succccded his father inlaw in oil ice_

,, -Casc 22: Imn m-h.lt inherited his chief t it lc frorn his lnther-in-luw, lt:JL,msI.lmlw. Tlrc only known offspring of 1tlr-rl. i was his daughter g-iAr. the wile ol 'Inn-m-111t. lf he had no sons, onc woulci cxpect his ri l le lo go ro a brothcr, lo kccp i l*, ithin his fanrily kinship group. ' l 'hcre is a couplc scatcil behind thc parcntiof/. ir-rrs, who are 'sn

f ancl ' , t.f trn' bur they \crc probably the i isrer anclbrollrer-in-law of l( 11.-ms. so pcrhaps hc had no brother. l i this uis the casc. therewas no reason ll,hy his office should not pasr to his son in-larv. who was also nor onlvhis brother in law but, more intporlantly. iLlmost cerlainlv his cousin. . l.hcrctUrchis office and tit le wou)d not have passcd out of his kinship group.

. . ln Case 60, it is possible thar Sa,rrf. mishr have inhc;ited rhc pricsrly t it lc ofhis father in-law ( l), i f so. he rose ro grcrter hiighrs in rhc priesrhooj. Onihcorhcrhand. he might alreacly have hcld thc hi{her rit lc and mirht havc marriecl l iredaughter of his infcrior. If this man \\,ar lhc farirer in-hw of }-rifr, hc might alsohavc bcen a blood relatiur_

_ Case 73: K/l im, might have succeedecl his fathcr-in-law Sr-lri. If this rvasthc case, it was probably becausc Sn nft had no son olcl cnough lo fi l l his ofi ice.There is no surviving evidcnce that 5l ry'i tnd Kn-inrt r,".cre ielateti by blood.

The fact rhat thc cases in which a tomb orvlcr inherits the ol'f icc of hislnther in,law are so rare. only onc certain case being recorclccl. ancl in this casc thefi ither-in-law was probably a relation by blood as wil l as by marria-re. provcs lhal,under ordinary circumstanccs, a man would nol inhcrit his of-ficl from hisln thcr in - law.

I]RO'I'HERS

_As mcmb€rs ofthe l lunily with a very close relrt ionship to thc tontb owrcr, oncwould expcct his brodrers to be represenleci in his tomb, at lcast in thc ti lmilybancluet scene. Unfortunately thc banquct scenes are ofien uninscribcd and it i .sinrpossible to determinc the idcntity ol thc figurcs in lhcm. Ilowcvcr, rvherc rhcnlmcs ol thc guests do sunive, brothers. and ollen thcir wives. are reprcscntcd(Cases 6. I l, 22, 2.1. 15, .1,1, 61). hr rhese cascs they play passivc rolcs, but in Casc 7lhc brothcr of thc tomb owner has an active role perfornring the offering, with thebancluet guerts searcd behind him. In TT.81 (Case 7). ahhough rhc tomb owner wasnurried. thcre wcrc no children rcprcscnted in the tornb and his brothcr perlbnrcrJthc lunerary oflerings for him and hi\ wite. It wa\ the clLstun for the brother of thclonrb o\\ '1ler to perlbrm the lunc.arv ofltr ings. if thc lonrb owncr had no sons topcrlorm the oft 'erings. bt'cause hc was unnrarried (Cases 10. I J). or if the marriagcr ias ch i l c l l css (C 'ases 7 . l7 )o r ,poss ib ly i fu ron lysonhacJ d ied as x ch i ld (Casc :16) .

Brolhcrs were reprcsentecl occasionallv in other types of scenes in a few lombs,u:,u.l l l \ Ihafc !\Jr J ra.l\on f,r there rcfrr.:,L.nt.rt inn.

In lwo cases thcy were dcpicted in the fishing and fbwling sccncs (Cases l l andl-1). In Case l1 the lomb o\vner was probably unmarried and in Casc 14 it isfossible dlat the lontb owncr did not have anv sons.

267

ln Casc 23. the brothcr was rcpresentcd twicc, with thc tomb ewner and hissmall son as they inspected foreigncrs brinring produce and with rhe lomb owncrand his wife as they inspccted the delivcrv of taies. Itmighi have bccn rhal hc was irclose collcague of his brother in his dutics or thc youth oi the son macic it neecsslrylor the tomb owner to iDvolvc his brother in his al ' lairs. perhaps hc lookecl after hisbrothcr's estate whilc his brother was away on campaigns wirh ihe king.

In Case 70. the brother accompanicd the tomb owner as hc offerJcj on braziers.' lhc wife u,as usually represeoted in this scene. but thcrc is a possibil i ty thal rhc tomb

o\!rer was unnarried, although the damaged statc of thc tomb makes this ul]cenain.ln Case 87, three brothen followcd the tomb owner whcn he appeared before

the king. 'fhe reason jn this casc is nol obvious. but could be rclatedio the nrothcr,s

position r.i. i i l l-r the king.-fhe inltrence that can be drawn fronr this evidcnce is that whcn the brother of

dre lorrb owncr playcd an active rolc in his tomb. hc was usually acling the pafi of ason for thc tomb owner who had no son or whose son was too young ti pc*omr hisown duties. Keeping in mind that somc of the men describeclis ,ra7 in the tombmiqht bear other rclationships to the tomb owirer within the extcnded mcaning of rhetcrn, those tirat played an aclive role were n)ore Jikcly to be true or l i l l l brothcrs ofthe tomb owncr.

stsTItRs

' Uniike the brothers of the tomb owner, t!ho sometimes pla),ed an active rolc nl

the lomb. thc sisters generally playcd a passive rolc with ve11, feiv cxceplions. Theyrvere m rnly rcpresentcd in thc banquct scenes (Cascs j , 1l.20. ZZ.2+. 66) or clsibelow thc seated figures of the tomb owrcr and his wife (Case ll l), the tomb owneriud his mother (Case g) or the parcnts ol thc tonb o$,ner (Case 6). Inthreecasesiris.pos,sible.thatLhe sisler was represenred in thc fishing and fowling scenc (Cases l l,19. 36) ,md in Case 10, two sistcrs of thc tonrb owncr arc rcpresent-cd rvith him at thebotton of the falsc cloor. A woman clescribcd as '.r?1.1'

stands behjnd the seat of thetomb ou,ner and his wifc and is the recipicnt with thcm of offerings frorn a rJaughterin Case 68. Ona funenry cone she was describcd as ' lLnr.J'. so was probaily asccond wife. In Case 28 a sister squats behind two mcn who off 'cr to thc tomb o*rcrand his rvile. In a unique scene, the tomb owncr offers to his sislcr and her husband(Case 22). I l is sister was also his mother in law, which accounts l irr the honour paiclhc r .

ln only two cares does the sistcr play an activc role i l] hcr brotirer's tomb. lnCase 89 shc follows her brothcr and hcr parents as they honour Osiris and in Clsc 69a sister t l l lcrs lo thc tomb owncr and his wife.

In Casc [J7 a woolan callcd 'snr' acconpanics the wife ol thc tomb orl,ner inoffering to him and his mothcr. She was possibly a mjnor wife or concublne.rlthough, as it was the mother and her son rhey werc offering to, it is also possiblethat she was tire tomb owner's sister.

h is possible that, in sone of the forcgoing cases, thc wonrcn clcscribed as 'vrr f '

268

were actually concubines, or minor or second wivcs of the tomb owner rather thansisters. This is demonstrated in Casc 68, where a woman called 'sntf ' wasrepreserltcd standing bchind the chair of the tomb o*,ner and his wifc. She *asidentif ied as his sister, PM(6) &(l l), but the fonuitous discovery of a furrerary crxreestablishcs the fact that she was the wifc. 'hmt.f ' , of the tomb owncr. 'Snt.f inthis casc probably had the extendcd meaning of sister in law. polygamy is notimpJied in this case. Shc probably became the second wife on the dcath of the lombowner s tlrst wlle.

This mises the question of how nany other women called'rr/.1' and acceptedas sistcrs, were actually second wivcs or possibly concubines of the tomb owncr.lr,7Unfofiunately this is the only case about which one can be ccrtajn. neverthcless otherpossible cases must be cxmined.

Casc 9: a squatting figure of a woman described as 'Jrr.,f is represcntcd infront of the standing figures of thc sons ancl daughters of thc tomb owncr. As onewould expect thc sons and daughters to pt"cede thc si\tcr an(l as no brother isrepresentcd, although at least two brothers arc known, from other sourccs. lr lspossiblc drat this womtn was not a sister but was a concubinc or second wifc of rhetomb owncr.

In two cases (19,36) a femalc figure describcd as 'u/./ ' is depicled in rhefishing (Case 19) and fowling (Case 36) scenes in positions usually occupied by thewife or daughter. lt is possible thal thcy were second wives or concubines of thetonb owners conccmcd. In Case 19, Pw-in r( had two wives, bul th( pronrinenl

.- femalc figure in thc fishing scene is thar of a third worn|.l sn( .f) I(:h-[- ] .In 1-1.82 (Case 22) the tomb owner rcpresents the lamjlv of the Vizicr Wrr

(Case 20). Among them is included u wonrrn crl led .rnr.f NJit-in tc.l.Casc l5). Ifshc was the sister of lVsr, she would have been a daughter of thc Vizier 'J-n rr1,.l l o u e r c r s l r e i s r r o t i n r ' l u , l e d u m o n g h i s d . r u g l r r e r . i r r h i q f r n t i l ) g r , , u p r . , n , , i ,probable that she was not a sister of lVsr. SIte was reprcscnted at tl.rc cnd of a row ofsquatting sons and daughters of l i lsr and was possibly I milror wifc or coircubinc.' lhe

fami ly o f lmn-m-13t , the owncr o f ' l ' 1 ' .82 (Case 22) , a lso poses a

problem. In the banquet scene (PM(12)ll) a woDran, snt.f nrt.f I lmn1 m v,snrm3ct-!rv, is representcd in front of thc k)mb owner's nvo claughters and thcy arefollowed by a tumber ol womcrr called '. i l ]r. l ' . The status ol thc first woman nluslbe diffcrcnt from those at thc reltr. L.ither shc took precedence ovcr the daughtersbecause she was I nrinor wife or concubine, or sht: was a true sislcr and those at therear were concubines or sisters-in-laws. She might also have taken prcccdcnce overthc others because shc was represelted as deceased. ' lhe leading 'Jat./ ' rnJ rhcdaughters have 'art.,f ' addcd to their kinship tcms, while rhe olher rvomen called'.rnl./ ' have not. This would seen to infer a Iess close rclationship, perhaps ofsislers-in-law, - the wives of thc men under whom tltey are seated, or concubines.' lhree women called 'sJt.,f ' were representcd on a stela at Gebcl el Silsi la, but not inthe'l 'heban tomb. It is possible that they werc daughtcrs in law or elsc daughters ofImn r',-lt3 t by a woman or wonten otller than his wife.

ln Case 28, a woman callcd '.v?/f ' squals behind the standing figurcs of rwomen who offer to the tomb owner and hiri wife. She miJtht havc bcen a sisrer or a

269

concubine.In Case 69. a woman described as'snt.f mrt.f ' ollcrs to the tomb owner and

h iswi fe . ' lh is is thcon lycaseofas is te rper lonn ing theof fe r ing inaba lquc tsccnc .Usually it was the son or daughter rvho pcrlbrmcd this offering. Since thc tontbou'ner probably had sons and daughters, there is no rcason whv a sister shouldperlbmr thc offtring. Perhaps, therefore hcr status was that of a second wifc orconcubine.

In Case 87, two womcD ofTer bowls to the tontb owner and his mother.Although hcr namc is missing, the leading woman was almost certainly his wife shcwas refcrrcd to as 'J/rl./ i aDt pr' whilc thc \roman accompanying her was callcd'.rrl ' . She was possibly a minor wife or concubinc. but, as the wonren are offeringto thc tomb owner and his mother, thc possibil i tv that it was actually his sistcr whoacconlpanicd his wife in the offering cannot bc ignorcd.

The relationship '.1rt ' is thc most confusing one in the Eighreenth Dynastytombs bccause of the number of dilfcrcnt mcanings attachcd to it. A'sar'couldbea sister, sister-in-law, aunt, cousin, niece. concubine or wife. Unlonunatcly it isgenerally impossiblc to dctcrmine which relationship is intended.

CRANDPARENTS

'lhc patemal and matemal grandparcnts of thc tomb owncr were occasionallyrepresented in his tomb (Cases 22, 2,1, 38?, 52. 66, E9l, 92?).

ln Casc 22, the patemal and matemal grandparcnts of thc tomb o\\, 'ner wererepresenled, together with thc paternal grandparents of his wile. ' lhe probablcblood rclationship bctween the parents of Imn m l.t3t $,ould accoult lbr both sets ofgrandparcnts bcing represented in the tomb, alrd the blood rclationship betwecnhimself and his wife's parelts would account lor her patcmal {randpilrents beingrepresented.

In his tomb (Case 24), P-i ,r1 represen{ed a very cxtcndcd family. II isnalcmal grandparcnts and the sisters of his grandmother, as rvell as their children,wcrc rcprescntcd. The emphasis seems to be placed on the imponance o[his motherand hcr sidc of thc family. His patemal lrandparcnts wcrc not reprcsenied in histomb. dcspite the presligious position his father occupied as a tutor to the sons of lheking. As P-j-lr.] hcld the office of Govemor of El-Krb and his tomb was atEl-Kab, it was perhaps the l inks of his mother's family rvith the region that *'ere thenrorc impof l : rn t in f lucn ,c , 'n l r i . i l i te .

Case 38 poscs a problcm. It is not ccrtain whethcr the couplc reprcscntcd twiccin the tomb were his parents or his matemaL grandparents. If thev $ere his parents.then the $'oman with whom he is represented throughout the tomb was hisllrandmothcr, and his grandtathcr \\,as not rcprcscnlcd in thc tomb. If the couplewere his matenral grarldparents and the womal actirg as a surrogate wife was hisrnother, their they were represe.ted because they were the parents of his nother. aGreat Royal Nurse.

In thc tomb o f R[ t -mi - rc , (Case 52) bo th the pa temal and materna l

271)

grandparents were rcpresented. His patemal grandfather was the Vizier '- i r i lw.Il is motler was a '[ irr nswl' and since she was inrportant in her oun riglrt. herparents were represented in the tomb of her son.

' lhe matemal grandparents of the tomb owner rverc rcprcscntcd in Casc 66.

The granclmother offers a cup of winc to hcr husband, scatcd among Lhe rnale guesls.No tit les are attributed to his mother. so it is not possible to infcr that hcr irnpurTJncccontributed to the representation of hcr parcnts in the tomb of her son, although shedoes occupy a position olhonour in the banquct sccnc. It is possiblc that lhc palcmalgrandparents, too, [ 'ere rcprcscntcd in the tomb but their images no Ioncer:urr ive.

Casc 89 is a problen tomb, but however one interprcts thc sccrlcs. lhe palenralgrandparents of the tornb owncr wcrc probably represenled in the lomb.

In Case 92. a couple who were possibly the patcrnal Srandparcnts of the tonrbowncr were represented seated below his parents. Both mcn wcrc callcd ' i1.,/ ' andbuth borc thc samc ti l lc. One of the nlen was his father anci thc othcr possibly hisgrandfathcr.

The grandparents of the tomb owner were not comnonly represenled in histomb. ln the f 'ew certain cases wherc thcy arc, rcasons such as close bloodrelationships on both sidcs of thc family (Case 22) or the importancc of thcgrandparcnts in thc tomb owner's succession to important olf iccs (Cascs 2,1,52)seem to.justify thcir inclusion in the tomb.

..{jRANDCHILDREN

The kinship terms and names of grandchildrcn rarcly sumve in the tombs.nainly because of tbe uninscribed banquct sccncs. this being u,here one *ouldgcnerally expcct to find them represented with other relatives. l lowcvcr thcrc areoccasions when they are rcprescntcd in othcr sccncs playing a nrore i lctive rolc.grudsons morc comnlonly than granddaughters, because of thc greatcr varjetv olroles they played.

Two grandsons were prominent in the tomb of It:f-rns al Hl Kab. (Case.1).bccausc they were responsible for the construction of thc lomb.

Grandsons joined the childrcn of thc tomb ou,ner when thcy oilcrcd to hinrnursing thc young prince (Case 24) and joincd thc sons of the tomb owncr whoaccompanied their father as he inspcctcd thc workshops of the templc (Casc 7,1).

ln Case 60, the grandson of the tomb owncr. the sorl of his daughtcf, ollcrcd 10his grandparents, $,ho had no sons. In this case he played tire part of a son offeringto hls parents.

The small nude figurc of a grandson slands at the sidc ol thc tomb owner's chair(Case 79). l le miglrt havc bccn represented as deceascd.

A granddaughter of Pw-im-r c (Case l9) is aiso rcprcscnlcd in this positionand the samc comment applies. In thc banqucl scelle ofCase Ell, two granddaughterswere represented at lhe end of a row of wonten: one was the daughter of a sol andthc other of a daughter.

A nrore active role is playcd by fie granddaughters in lhe lomb of R['rni 'r(:

2 t I

(Case 52), where they arc rcpresented behind his sons and claughtcrs. $'elcominghim on his retum from acclaiming Amenhotcp II.

In general, unlcss they were includcd among the guests at thc banquel, or hadsome special function in the tomb. grandchildren were not rcprcsented in the tonlbof their grandfather.

There arc vcry few cases where largc extended familics were representecl in thetonlbs. |amilies which covered a numbcr of generation\, and thcir lateral rclations,such as aurts and uncles and ticir children, wcrc represented in Cascs 22, 2'1. 52. Ineach of thesc cases special factors were involved. Thcsc cases cannot bc used asjustif jcation fbr concluding that thc Anci(]nt l igyptians practised ancestor worshipThere is no evidence for anccstor culls as such in thc cases examincd.

CONCI-USION

It is obvious from the study of thcsc tonrbs. thal thc rcpresenlation of thc familyin the scencs on the walls of thc tomb can, by itscll, present only r supcrlicial picturcof the ramifications of Lhe structure ol t lte fanily in Ancicnt lrgypt in thc EighteenihDynasty; sometines, howcvcr. by some happy acciclent, othcr cvidcrlce inay b,ilound. such as a staluc (Case 22), a Stcla (Case.16). or a l itncrary cone (Casc 68). toli l l out the picturc. Without this cxtra evidencc. thc fact that thcsc thrcc toinbow-ncrs had more than one wjfe would not have been kno$'n. How nlanv nlorc caseto l 'n ru l t ip le rnar r iages migh t be concea lcd by the loss o f c ruc ia l supp lcmcntarycvidcncc?

As well as bcing superficial, the representation ol the family in lhe tomb wasidea l i s t i c . Apaf t f ron l a few rarc cases . (Cascs 13 .49 & 60) o ld age w ls no tportraycd; the lomb owDcr and his wifc and even his parents \l 'ere dcpicled asetemally yourtg, with no blcntishes or dist' igurements, in kccping with thc canons ottsgyptian an.

ln the same way. the lomb is t(nally devoid of any positive cvidcnce of failurc inthc Dcrsonal relationships of thc tontb owner, ncgative cYidcnce. such as the possiblc

cxciusion of a wilt from the tomb, being all Lhat is available lt is vcry diff iculttherefore to judSe the incidcnce of divorcc al this pcriod. F-vidcnce lbr divorcc ancldivorce settlcmcnls is well documented for later pcriods (Pestman 1961. 513-79) anddivorces nlust surely hrvc occurred in the F-ighiecnth Dynasty too The inciclcnce ofclivorce rvas probably l ir l i ted by economic considcrll ions. Divorcc could bc a very

expcnsivc cxercise t 'or a nlan lvllo rcputl iated his $iie $'ithoul jLrst caLrsc. Since adivorced rvorlan wls unlikely to bc rcpresentcd itt her ex-ltusband's tomb. l l lere is

no way of determirl ing whetllcr, in tombs irt u' ir ich oltL,v- one wilc u'as replcscnled.she *as the first anci only wit 'c of the tonlb orvncr' Sinri larl l. althou-rh thcre is

ample eviclcnce for the second and even third nrarriages of thc tonrb o\\ 'ncr, therc is

no rvry of tcl l ing i l thc uoman rcprcsented as his wifc hld been manied prcviousll '

It is possible that $llere children lvcre rcllrred to as 's.l r ' or 'r-lt s', this impliccl

that they wcrc.her children by a previous nrarri i ige, but I think it is nrorc l ikely toindicatc that thcy were her childrcn by hcr husband. the tomb owncr. and tltatrclatirg them to thcir mothcr dislinguished thclr frorn orher children of rhc lonrbowner, in the household. ' lhe reprcsentatioll of only one wifc in the tomb couldconceal a rnultiple marriage and it is possiblc thal rnultiple narriages werc rl lore\ ' , , rnmon th .u t the ev idcnce o I t l l c tonrbr i rn f l ied .

. In conlrast to thc 'feudally'based society of the Middlc Kincdom, rhe lcodcncv

in the Eightcenth Dynasty was towards smallcr, independent social unit.. Thehouseho ld cons is ted . bas ica l l l , . o l thc nuc lear t rmi l l . As rhe l r i rh rccn lh Dynas lyprogressed, there was less spccialization of kinship tenns. 'Ihe

sirnplc, basic kinshipterms were used morc and more. often in their extendcd sense. which causcsconfusion fbr scholars, but this, obviously, \\,as all that was conridcred rccessary arthe timc. I lowcver, the use of spccific lemts by contpounding the basic tunDs wrththe addition of gcnitives was evidcnced al El-Kab (Case 2,1), a Drovincrlt centrc.Thc.tomb owner, PJ-ln, wished tt, cmpharizc the irnf,rrt lntlc lf his mother'sfalitf b1 rcpresenting her relarives in his romb, riving thim rhcir specil ic kinshiplabels. Frankc (1983), whose thesis on kinship tcrminology is bascd on evidcnceliomlhe Middle Kingdom, includes rhc romb of pj-try in l i is exarrples (ibid.. 25).

Because the ideal family represenled in most tombs consisred ol the husband.rvile and children, thc assumption has been that ntoootamy was the l lorm.Monogamy probably did dontinate rhe \rci.rl sccnc for cc,,nonric icrsons. but it wasnot neccssarily monogarny as we think of it todav. There rvcrc problbly manv

._ instances of deep, loving relationships bctween man and rvife ar clcnionstratcci in thc'lettcr of a man to his dead wifc (Guilmot 1973). but thcrc t!.erc probably othcrlurstanccs of mcn who had sexual relations with thc rvomcn of their householcls.especially in the wealthier classcs. Somc of thesc womcl mighl bccorrre ravourecrmislrcsses or concubincs. Cardiner(|940, II 29) dt,cumenrs the clsc of a chilcl lcsscouple, in which the husband did not repudiatc his wilc, bor the implicalion is thal hehad three.children by one ofhis slaves. A loving marriagc cxisted sictc by si<1c withan ongo ing re la t ionsh ip w i th a concub ine , p rcsumably I i ) r the purpose o fprocrea t ing ch i ld rcn . 1m[ - ra i - i r (Case 7 l ) in h is tcach in I fo r h is ch i ]d rcn(Gard incr 1910,92) den ied hav ing scr .u . r l kn , rw led !e o l rhe .c r r rn r g i r l s in h islather's household. Such a dcnial was prcsunrably necessilatecj by lhc facr thal rhiswas common practice. This practicc \tas also dcnied bv lhe man jn a le[er to hisdead wife. (Guilmot 1973; trans. Pcsrrn.rn. lqbl, _5-t) ' l 'hc !\or(l used herc for'womcn in the house'. with whonr hc had no intcrcourse, was '.rtt,_ In the N,li. ldieKingdom Coffin Texts thc institution of concubinage was acceptcd as the norm.concubines being mentioncd lirur t imcs as part of a man's t:rrnily in thc spell forunitrng a man rvith his funily in rhc Afrer*orld (De Ituck 1935-47, Spell 1,16). Thervord uscd here for concubincs was 'n1-rrnr'. a tcnn not usccl in the EighteeolhDynasty tombs, 'srrr ' possiblv being used insrcad. It is possiblc that conCubinagewas not as conlnon rn thc L,ighteenlh Dynasty as it was in the houscholds of thc'Itudal'

lords of the Middlc Kingdom, but, nevenhclcss, it was a factor l l tat must beconsidered in the organization of thc family.

Whcn considering the incidencc ofpolygamy we are faccd with the problem of

detennining whether multiple marriages wcrc scrial marriagcs or contcmporarymarriages and with the evidcnce available, this is very diff icult to do. In all thecases cotrsidered, there arc only two which appcar to bc probable cases of polygamy

Cascs 6 & 87. Polygamy was an expensive exercise and tvas not really necessary asthe master of the household had access to thc l 'cmalc scrvants or slavcs. There is nodoubt that frequently a household consisted of childrcn other than those of t lre manand his lcgitimate wife. In Case 6, Sbk htlt, the brother of the tomb owncr Rrl?rtook more than one wife in a vain elfort to obtain a lcgitimatc nalc hcir to succccdhim. It woukl appcar that polygamy was rare in Ancient l lgypt but might have beennlorc prcvclant than thc cvideDce suggests.

Despite the relative indcpendcncc of womcn in Ancient l lgypt, society was maledominated and thc tomb was very much the man's lonb. No tombs of fcmalcs arcknown from this period. Although the family wcrc rcprcsented in the tomb, whilethe leisure pursuits of the man were ponraycd, thc wif 'c was ncvcr shou n seu ing.readinS or painting, thc sorts of occupations suitable for a Iady of leisure, the wiie oia rvcalthy and influential man. Ilowever, there is evidence in the tombs for thclitcracy of noblc womcn in the EighteeDth Dynasty. (Cases 46. 73. 86: Bryan 1985.20-22). Thc scribal kits depicted under the chairs of the wives of these lomb ownersdid not imply that they worked as scribes, but rathcr that thcy wcrc capablc ofwrit ing, reading and painting for their own amuscment. Thc deity of writ ing wlsafter all a goddess, Slf-l l . Howcvcr. thcy were never shown in the perfomrance ofdrese activites.

._ According to Davies (1925b,,1). cvcrl t l lc bcst lovccl rviie had only indirectparticipution in the funerary blessings: cvcn thou{h shc $,rs at hcr husband's side.' ' the boon r,, 'as assured to hirn pcrsonally". l lowever, I believe lhal lhc evidenceshows a greater participation of the wife in the offerings than Davics rcalizcd.' lhcrc

arc, it is true, only two sun,iving example of the funerary offcring clcdicatcdspccifically to the wife (Cases I & 92), but f iere are cases whcrc thc oiicring wasmadc to a man and rvife in the plural fomr 'r Li.1r' (Cases 22, 38,49, 52. 92).' lhcse

seven cases would not be sufficient to refute Davies. but in the majority oftonrbs lhe oflering is usually of thc form '/1 Ll n plus Titlcs and Nanlc of tombowncr. and l.ttttJlsntJ plus Titlcs and Name'. The fact that '&.1 ' is used in thcsingular docs not inply that the of'fering applies only to rhc tomb owncr, as thcsingular form of ',(-i was used also with a plural suffix pronoun. viz: ,(. i.1rr'.Prcsumably. whcn his wife was reprcscnted \\ ' i th thc iomb owncr as co-rccipicnt ol-thc funcrary offcrings, in mosl cascs, lhey wcre addressed to her;rs $ell as herhusband.

Allan (1977. 106) puts forrvard thc suggeslion that lhe use of the lemrs 'J/l l

(sistcr) fbr rvifc and 'sa' (brothcr) for husband in the New Kingdonr imitatcs thcnatura l re la t ionsh ip o f k insh ip in thc ins t i tu t ion o f n la r iage. I r ranke (1983. 310)wonders if the use of 'J/r ' and '.vrt ' lbr a spouse indicales that on mariagc a pcrsonentcrs a kinsmanlikc rclationship and that a wrft rvho is callcd '.vrl receives thestatus and rolc of a 'sistcr'.

This might havc been the case towards the end of thc Eightccnth Dynasly and inthc RaDresside I 'eriod, but thc carly and middle Irighteenth D)'nast)'. thc period

exarnincd in this thcsis, was very much a triutsit ional pcriod in the usc of lhesc tcmts.To the best of my knowledge, 'sri ' for husband occurs only oncc in thc tombsexanrined (Case 88), in the unusual cxpression of regard of the husband firr his r,,, i t 'cThis occurrcnce was at t ltc end ol'thc period undcr cxarnination when ,,rnl, had. lo alarge extcnt, replaced '{rnrt ' as thc renn Ibr wii i. It is possible thar '. int ' startcdoul as a tclrrt specifying the relationship of sistcr-in-law or cousin bctwcen the lornbowner and his wife - possibly his second wife and that with custom and usagc. thistcnn came to have lhe connotation of 'sister-wifc', indicating a deprh of fcelingtransccnding the physical. Pcrhaps thc use of '.rrt ' for wil 'c i l ttroduccd ll moraromantic element into the relationship possibly at a time wtrclt the love clcmcnt, asopposed te purely socirl or polit ical factors. was being allowed a grcater degrcc ofirrl ' luencc over thc choice of a partner. It cnuld bc lhal ' l tnt' rvit l i i ts nore l irrnralconnolations of 'woman' and 'wifc' (F.168-9) *,as thoushl ol 'rs too \t i l ' l rndlbmral for the lov ing rclationsh ip of I husbanci rnd \\ ' i i 'c ar rhis perioci. Onthcothcrhand, the use of '.!/r1 ' (sistcr) as a fonn of adclrcss of a ntln fbr his rvjl i couldindicate a modcsty and a reluctance to strcss the physici,Ll aspcct of the relationthip olmaniagc. In the love poetry (Lichtheim 1976. 182-93), the lcrms l/ i ' and 'rrt ' .translatcd 'brolher' tnd 'sistcr', were uscd consistcntly in rcfcrring lo l l lc lovedone before mnrriage and did not indicrte the rclationship ol u husbancl and rvilt.

Childrcn were clcarly loved in Ancient Egyptiar socicry a d this is reflectccj iotheir rcpresentation in the tomb. ' lhc chief rolc of thc sons was lo pcrlbmr thcIuncraru offerings for their parents. Thc texts nltnifest t l l is f-celing of the parctrts

.- lbr thcir children and tlre expectations ofthe fathcr with recard to l i i i clt i lclren. Irr- Casc 22, two offcrings wishcs i l luslratc lhis:

(i) rr.t s.l n ntsw.k r nl.rh |,tn: 1ltMay you make protcction lor your children forever and cver (Scrhc I927.1 064. t 6 - 17) .

(i i '1 rn.k w3ft n r mswt.k 4tMay your namc endure in the mouth of your childrcn forevel.

Unfortunately bccause of thc nature of thc cvidence, thcre is no inibmrationlrur the tombs on the practice of adoption in lhc Eighreenth Dynasty. Thcrc can beno doubt thai it was practiced espccially by childless couplcs (Cardincr 19,10) ioensure inhcritance rit lhts.

Since a man's prope(y was generally divided equally arnong his children, thcdaughtcrs having thc sane rights as the sons, it wai desirablc that thc propcrty waskept in lhc farnil l , ' . ' l-his

was probably achieveil by cousin nrarriagcs, rvirictr wcrcprobably morc cominon than the evidencc of the sinlpli l icd kinship svstem. uouldsuggest.

The importance of lhe ntother in hcr son's fanli l] ' at the beginning of theEighteenlh f)ynasty was on thc polit ical planc rather than thc social planc. In theroyal lamily. the Quccn N{other was an important f igure. but, in thc private family.thc mother of thc tomb owner clicl not plav a promincnl role in his tomb. Bcli)rc therc ign o f Tu thmos is I I I , even thc mother o f an unmarr icd n tan d lo no t scemprominent in the tomb ofhcrson. Whatcvcr her position in his houschold, she wlsnot representcd as a surrogatc wife in the tomb of her bachclor son eally in lhe

215

dynasty. 'Ihcre is no cvidence in rhc rombs of rhe Ei-qhreenrh Dvnasty tor aml l r i l r ,h l l t cndcn, .y ln rong the uppcr r la \ .c \ e rcn i f one c r ru ld p , , . tu l . r te r r lb r rhcr o ) i r l l i t t n r l ) { R e d l , ' r d 1 q 6 7 . f ' 5 & t o j . n e i l h c r . r r e t h e r c r n } t r o u n i t \ l o r r h i k i r r g

that matri l incal descent was nore important than patri l inci I -dcscent

in Egvplia;society at this time .'fhe

rcign of Tuthmosis III hcraldcd a pcriod of change in thc stalus ot womenin lhc tombs. ln the tombs ofhis reign, rhe wumen. borh'rrlt

"nJ Aougrrt..r, t"grl

to take a much n lo re ac t ive ro le in r i lu r l und o c r ing s renc \ . Wr th no spec i f i ctcxlual evidencc, it is diff icult to account lor this irenci: i l could be that thcimporta^ncc of rhc royal women ar rhr begiming of rhc d_r-nastf, .,, inii,ruting iu rlr"reign of Harshcpsu, f inally f i l terd through an<I" influer,."a rl i . ir iui-u, nou_n,y.,\\ 'omen, or it could bc thal the almosl eontinuous milttJr\ ciutrptisns ot thc solere ign o fTuthmos is I I I nccess i ta ted uomcn 's p l l y ing

" n ,o r " . ,c i ,uJ - .u t " ,u t "n , i t y

af-fairs and this was rcflectcd in thcir role in the tomb.'lhere is no doubt that the rcprescntation of the iamily in the lombs tvas

intended to shorv a close and loving rclationshp that fonned tl ie basis ol the stablesocial order which rvas a leature of Ancient Eityptian civil isation. . lhe

husband andwifc werc normally porlrayed in a close and Ioving embracc. position V. in u,hichthe wile cmbraced hcr husband, who sat in a morc firmral posc, in kccping with hislrositi, 'n

in rhc tlDti ly rr)d In society. Occasionallv. in I niorc relaxecj altrtudc, thelru\hJnrL clnbr:lte\ thr u ifc ir lso, rn an unusually loving pose (Cases .13, 49, l l0, g6.93). ' lhe

slrong family sense of the Ancic;r Eg),;;ans ivas rcllcctcd in therepresentation of a man's tanrily in his tornb anii i t transccncled dealh in hiserprcssed desirc to bc reunited with his fanrily in thc Aftcrw-orlt j (De Buck 1937 ,17.Spclls l3l-J4(r). Thc Colfin Tcxt spcl|, irrc i,t Mirl, l le Kinldom oriqin, bul rhere isno reason to suppose that family bontl. wcre loosened h1 i lerth in i le lr ighteenrhDvnastv

2 / 6

\O1'ES

1. Vanders leyen (1911,226,228) . He lck (1958, 1 lE '9 ) da tes Tr i - l ! to thcbeginning of thc Eighteenth Dynasty but in I Ielck ( 1975, 522) hc is placcd inlhe reign of Ahmose. Wcgncr (1933, 100) rnistakenly places the tomb at thccnJ o f the l : igh teer r t l r D1r r r . t l

2. ' fhis is probably an cxamplc of the use of extended kinship tcms. 's3 and's.it ' bcing uscd to indicate relationships othcr than those of 'son' ancl'daughter'. Where a more or lcss cqual nunrber of'sons' and 'daughtcrs arcrcpresented in rows, the rvomcn ttlorv thc nler. i l is possiblc that t lt is is analtemative mcthod of rcprcsenting married cottplcs in circuntstances rvhercthe men and women arc scgrcgated in a social gathcring. ' lhcrcforc. some ofthe mcn mighl be sons in-larv and somc of tht' u,omen daughters-in-larv orpcrhaps granclchildren.

l . ' l ' h is namc is recorded by Legr r in ( in Carnavon & Caner 1912. 15) bu tomi t tcd by Dav ies (1925a, PLIV. l -5 n .5 ) .

.1. The tit lc 's.i-rswr' does not mean that 7)l-la was the son of the king as thcnanlcs of his commoner parents arc known. One of his sons ancl lwo of ir isbrothers also hekl thc tit lc. 77i-nr-rc. possibll ' Ir is brothcr since his fLrnerarystatue \r,as lound together with thosc o[ 7ri tr 's parents by Ncwberry( I 91 2 ), either precccdcd hinl or succeeded him rs (l ovcrnor of l 'hebes bul didno1 appe l r to ho ld the t i t le s -J - r r . iu , t ' . Sn . i - rs ( l le lck 1958. 521(3) ) was

h3+^-c n niwt t-$l ancl s.J-rswt rnrr-r !-isrr rrl xY. Thc initrcrlcc bcing lhat

thc Govcmor of ' lhebes was also rcsponsiblc for Nubia at the bcginning ol lhc

Eighteerlh Dynasty. I Iowcvcr aftcr Sn.i r.! the ol]iccs sccn to split and theGovcmor of ' l 'hebes no longer borc thc tit le of 's.i as{'t ' or the rcsponsibil i tyfo r Nub ia . The usc o f ' s j - rsu t ' as a l ink w i th thc ru lc r bcco lncs theprerogalive ofthe Vicerov of Kush. ' lhe king nti-qht havc uscd thc l it le tobind thc Viccroy closer 10 the throne and ensurc his lo]-ally.

5. Thc nursc of Qucen Ahmose Nefenrri ( ibid., Pl. I l).6. Not Pl.V as in Tylor & Crit l i th ( I 89-1. 8. n.3).1. lcl l-nts, whosc l ifc spanned lhree reigns, probably l ived to a ripc olcl agc.i i. l 'here is inilependent cvidcncc for N/,i l as wifc of Rrrtt lncl lbr r\y' l i4r as

thc son ol Rnni. Nfr {rlp rvas cmploycd as a "scribe r'"ho rcckons work "at

the temple of I Iatshepsut at Dcir cl Bahri. I Ie t\"as 'begotten of the lvlal 'or olEl-Kab, Reneny, andborn of the ladyof the housc l.\ehi'. (Wcote 198'1. '18-9).

9. I have distinguishcd the father of Rrrni as Sbt l.ttp l l tntLl lhc -qrandlalher (?)of Rlri as ,SDt-l itp / to avoid confusion irl lhe discussion.

L{). Sce Appendix II for unmcnded genealog}'.11 . Scc Kanawat i (1976b, 149 60) and (1977. 123 9) fo r poss ib lc cascs o l '

polygamy in thc Old Kingdom and Sinlpsorr ( 197.1, 1(X)-5) lbr a discussion ofpoll 'gamy in thc N'l idclle Kingdom.

12. 1dr would only takc precedence ovcr prcvittus rvives if thcy prcdcceased heror wcrc divorced or shc borc hin a son ancl t l lc1 clid nol or sllc borc hinlchildren and they did not. She was probably his first u'i le.

13 . Ty lo r , dcscr ib ing P l . V l , jo ios in the f rxgn lcn t f rom PI .X IV and reads

1.1 .

1 7 .

t 5 .

1 6 .

217

"Renni, justif ied. who renews lifc, revered lord, bom of the lady of the houseAhmose." (ibid.,9). ' lhis

f i l iarior ro thc morher alone is cluesiionable as rrr ' is used on the fragment rather lhln 'rn-r n as elscu.heie. The frlgrnenrdoe-s not completely ti l l the gap. the missing piece probably bcars thc nameofthe fatlrer as rvcll, rcading ir n [luthcr's naue msd nht-it lch-ms.There are at lcasr two men scakrd hehinJ rhe wives in rhe badil damagedbanquet sccne (PM(5-6)), (ibid., Pl. VII). One of them. whoie narne rsnrissirrg, is called !1nm(s).f, &e other is [!tnms] s3u, Ms. In thc funeralprocession (ibid., Pl. Xl), the man leading rhe procession in the Dlace ofIr ',nour rrr fronl ol the daltghters and r.r ife of Rrnr. ir l lrrrJr ri, \Jrl i ,the temr [rriz.r, usually translated 'tr iend, is discur"scd ar lenrrh bv Matic(1954, 62-66) who favours a degree of kinship br mrniagi rarher thanblood. Ihc use of thc temt in this tonb is not spccific enough to distinguishthe two ncn as rclatives rather than friends. Flowevcr the position thcyoccupy behind the minor wivcs and close to the sisters as well ai the positionMs occupies in the funeral procession, leads to thc conclusion that therecould bc some dcgree of kinship involved in the use of the term in the tomb.Sce the article of Anthony Spalinger (Rdl- 1980. 95-l l6) for the connccrionb,et,yeen thc royal house and the govcmors ol El-Kab in Dynasty XIII anclXVII. It is possible that thcre was a similar connection at the Lceinnins of theEighteenth Dynasty. The name Srt-try) io comm,)n in rhii ronrb couldindicate sonre conncction with Dlnasty XUI.l hey 1e,re probably rich and powerful cnough to support a muhiplicity ofwivcs. Kanawati (1976b, 159) sces the possible connection bctween polygamyand financial means.Amenemhct. high-priest of Amun in a teaching to his children, spoke of hisobedience to his thlher in a sort of 'negative

confession'. Amone the things hedid not do was 'n rh.i hmt n(t) pr.f n sd3m.i m-c wb31r.,f ' . ' ikncw not thchandmaid of his house, I lay not with his maidservant'. (Gardincr. I 910. TafelI, 92). The fact rhat he felt it nccessary to deny performing these acts couldindicafe that they might have been conmon pracrrce.\o t hcr J ru !h le r ' : r r in PMr Ib l ) .Anenhotep [ - Tuthmosis III (Scthe 1927, 53-62).'lhere

seems to be no consensus of opinion with rcgard to the status of womenknown as ' ! i r l - l sx , / ' .

Erman & Grapow (1926 31 , V . l l l ,401 ,6) de f incc lthc tit le as that of a woman who appears to have bebnged to thc royal harcm.Fau lkner (1962,205) t rans la ted thc t i r le r r 'K ing 's Ct rncuh ine 'anr l Car r j inc r{ l 0 7 l . . 5 R 7 ) i t . K i n g . ( ) r n J m e n l . t i l l e o l a r , , 1 . r l q o n c u h r n e .Nord (1970. l2), who confincd her argurnent ancl cxamoles to the Olcr arruMiddle Kingdons, did not believe r-hat the womcn were hrrmer harcrninmrtes. Hclck (1939.70) on the other hand. believed that thesc u,omen werclbund in thc royal harcm. Ile statcd that thcy camc from a snall circle andrvere prizcd more for their bcauty than their birth. Hc called thenr'Hofdarnen'

and I agree with Drenkhahn ( 19'7 6, 6j ) thar this wou ld hc the besrterm 10 use. lt docs not neccssarily impJy a sexual relationship with thc kingas 'concubinc'

does but u,ould covcr all the women altachcd in somc cap.r.ir l

t 8 .1 9 .t0 .

22.l l .

l .

t7 t

10 the court. srLch as ladies-in wail ing to thc quL'cn arld princesscs. ' lhe highest

ol-i icials of thc statc such as vizien and thc higbcr ranks ot pricsthoocl andnii l i tary lcadcrs wcrc nunlbcred among thcir husbancls, and thcir sons wereer l rus led w i th the h ighes l o f f i ccs o f s ta tc ( l le lck I939.70 no tes 8 10 , & 71notcs I 5 ) .Of morc thiln twclty womcn with this l i l lc in the

' l 'hcbart lonlbs, only l ivc

\\erc daughlcrs of the tomb owner. the daughtcrs of 5t1 /l/ i ( '1"1.96).!!sr [ lr (TT.-56), Mrra-l (TT.691. Nb-inrrr ( '1 f.90) and P.l in (TT.l39).tl lL'rcst \\ 'crc their wivcs artd molhers. ' l lre rcprcscntations of thc daughtersol Mnn-l Nh-intn and 1'-J-irr in lhe tombs ol thcir fathers add significantlyto the interprctalion ol lhc l i l le ' l lLrt-nsvtt ' lhel

are dcpicted welrinr:elaborate gold crorv:r; (Wreszinki I 9l-5 . i. Pl.25a; Davie s 1923b. Pls. XXI& XXII. Nl l\,14 '1 .11.15) \ '"hich else*hcrc arc \\ 'orn by frincesscs (Brack1980. ' fa f . 3 ( ra & Qu ibc l l 1901t . cha i r No. -5 l l l l . P ls . XXXVI I I - X l - l l l ) . 11is only the claughtcrs rvho bear the tit lc,t ltat $'ear lhc cro\\ 'ns. Wives anrlDlothers wilh the tit lc \\, l lo arc perhaps no longer pcrforming thcir lunclionrat courl do not. ' l 'hc crowns are a 'bacigc of officc'. These girls also appcaredto bc especially honourcd in thc tonrbs of thcir lathers. (cf. Cascs 116, 88 &93).Thesc dxughtcrs of nricldlc-rank olficials werc probrbly laken into theroyal harcrn as rttcndlnls anil companions for the king's claughlers. On thcs ic lcs o f thc cha i r o f S i tamun. daughter o f AmcnhotL 'p l l l ( ib id . . cha i r No.51 111) four ma idens in c ro \ !ns r rc s l lown. no l co t tcub incs o i lhe k ing . bu llttcndarls of the princcss. I l is lcmpling 1() scc lhe ',/.! lr l-r.tt l ' / , in lheLlightccnth l)ynasty. as the lcrnalc equivalcnt of thc drl ri Lip.' Two ol thesons of P.l-ln (Casc 93). whose dauglttcr worc lhe crown of a ' l lrt rrrx l ' .

bore lhe tit le of ' lnl n Llp ' indicrting the close connection of this familywith tl lc court. Whatever hcr iunctioo at couri hcr intintacv with thc rol 'alfuri ly cnhancccl the honour and pfcstigc ol-her family anci nlade her cligblcfor an advantagcous marriate. I l is Ixrt incortceivable. of coursc, that abcautif lr l young girl arnong thc atlendants ol ' lhe cluccn or princesses uould'ca tch

the eyc 'o f thc k ing an i l the tcm l t r t a rx l ' uou ld thL ' r l becon lc\ ) ' , | | o n r o u \ $ i l l r ' R , , ) i l l ( , , r l j l r b i r l \' Ihis is a reconstruction. I lelck. probabJ.v follouing Sethe. also altribute\ rhist i t l c loher ( l le lck 1953,52 .1) . Howcver i t must bc l rea ted as dub ious .' lrr ' in somc cascs is probably uscd in its cxlcnded mcrning.' l 'his is the earlicst mcntion ol the ti l lc d\\ ' . l t tt l t nI /rln (Gilon. & l-eclant1916.192) anLl the onll occurrcoce of it in thc tsightecnth L)),nasly pri\.Ltctombs. ' l 'hc contnron priestl l t i t lcs lbr women cluling this period \vcrc irlrrrl]tt l t lui anC, '|.ts\t nt H\\ 't lr ' . lhe tit lc ol l\\ ' . l t t l l t t lr lr ' was usuallvheld by qucens or princcsscs cspeciallf in thc l l) ircl Interlncdiatc I 'erod anclthc l \\ 'cltv f i l th ud

' l 'wcntv sixth l)ynastics.

c . f . C icbc l c l S i l s i la Shr ine l7 (Caminos 1961. I ' l s . '16 . '17) whcrc lhe sons o l(-l-rlt l l and l i/sr arc rcprcscntcd slandins in a ro* undcr the sealecl i igluresof thcir parents. l l tcy face in thc sanrc clirection as their parents and arcstrit l ing. In both cascs, a row of daughlers. slxnding lecl logcther. Iace lhcmIn TT.100 thc o f fspr ing o I l ] te samc two v iz ic rs a rc rcp tcsentcd knce l ing

l-+

219

behind the seatcd fi.curcs ol their parcnls. sons on the top row ancl dluqhterson the boltom (Davies 1943, I ' l . lX). In T1 . E2. lhe oflspring of lfrr arcrepreiented in onc row knccJing before thcir parcnts. lhe sons in l iont and thcdaughters bch ind (Dav ies & Gard incr . 1915. P l . l l l ) . 1hc o l t rp r rn r n ilnn-rn-l.t- it are represenled knccling in a row. \ons in lront ol daughters(ibid., Pls. XVtll. XXI). In TT.lUl, the offsprinr of Rlj-ni rrr are dcpicrcdstanding, sons striding in the top row and the daughters and grand-clauqhlcrsstanding fcet together in the bottonr row (Davics 1943, l.XX. LXXI). Theyarc a lso dcp ic ted knee l ing in lwo rows, sons abovc daughtc rs as are thqoffspring of his Iather N/r-wbr in the top regi\ler (ibid., Pl.X).

25. I hopc, by a systematic analysis of thc usc of the iernrs 'r lrr.t, ' .v?1./ k)provc or disprove lhis statencnl. i.c. providc a more specific datc l itr thein t roduc t ion o f ' . ! / r r ' - 'w i f i .

16. l-he text on r potshcrd fronr the tomb ol' ,tr-r-// ir1,1 is for a person *toscnamc is los t . who was "born o f thc houscmis t ress I loke l . . .bcso t rcn , ,1Ra-mosc". As Sr-r-nrx.?'s nolher was IJ-lt-nJit t l \ is nrusl be anothcr wil ior concubinc if R(r-ms ancl Sn-n-mwt's l l i thcr are idenlical. 11 is quitcpossible thal Rrr nir had morc than one wile. .Sl rr rrrr is unlikcly to havcrcprcscntcd a secoDd wife ofhis fathcr's in his tomb. Ir is possiblc that s,.lN6-rnr was his half-brother. In the burial of R.r-r and 1/-Jr,r?r1 (PM IPart i i , 669 70; Lansing & Haycs J937, I 2 3i1). thcrc arc two poor coffinscontaining thrcc \\,omen and three childrcn (ibid., 31). Coffin III co taincd

._ trvo young women and two small children, the tw,o chilcircn wrappcd to-qether' with one of the women. Coffin IV contained a third $,omrn and an inlanl

child. Thcsc womcn were probably pan of Rr-m.i 's tamily or houscholcl anrlit is possible that they wcrc coucubincs or maidservanls ald thcir chlldrenbclongcd to R(r-rr.r. Someof the scarabs wom by thcsc u,omen were of goodquality. Onc bore the name and li l le of t latshcpsut as quccn and one, lhal ofher mother Ah nose, quccn ol Tuthmosis I; a case of an heirioom scarab onthe finger of one of the $,omcn in a poor cofi in.

27. Nd two women and the cleceased as I 'N'l(21) and Hcrmanrl (19,10.20) allege.l\{y thanks to Dr Yvonne Harpur' for hcr painstakinll ctTorts in checking thisio r me.

28. c.f. similar group of three statucs in thc tomb of P-i-f,Ll nin (' l-1 .3,13. Casc18), who also appears to bc unmarricd.

29 . TTs . 110,79 ,276.3(1 . See TTs. 56 , 66 , 69 , 82 . 123, 1 .15 .i L lhis is thc only tomb in rvhich thc lather accompanies his tomb o*,rer sor on

the cntrancc thickDcss. ln the tombs $4rere the tomb orvner is accompanied byanother member of his family (by his wife; l ' l 's 3.15. 2,1. 84. 91. 29. 7,1. etclbv h is no thcr , 48 : by h is fami ly , 139: by h is w i fc and daughtc r .69 : by h iswifc and son.63) these persons follorv hinr and arc o[cqual sizc, uith thccxceplion of children. ln ' l 'T. ,18, the only case in which the nrotheraccompanics hcr son on thc cntrancc thickncss. shc stands behind him and isprobably equal in size. (S:ive Scjderbergh l9-57, l ' j ls. l- l & l. B).This scene is uDiquc in thrcc rcspccts.

32

3-5.

3 8 .

19.

.10.

t 3 .

.l-1.

36.

3 1 .

280

(l) The father accompanies his son.(2) He stands in l'ront of the tomb owner rather than bchind him.(3) He is represented smallcr tlan his son.

It is possible that his l igure was placed thcrc as an aftenhought, its positionirrgdictating the size of the figurc. Howcvcr thc figure is carefully drawn even tothe wrinkles of age on the torso. As the inscription is damaged and partlyerased, one cannot determine whether it was addcd in latcr or not. although itdoes seem to differ from thc hicrogllphs in the main inscription.One would expect the father to have been equal in size to his son.The name of the owner of this tomb has been erascd through-out the tomb.Howevcr it is probable that the tomb owner is idenLical wilh InDt-l:tt[) lhcauthor of Sehel Graffito No. 1,10 (Habachi 1957, 92) c.f. Siive-Siiderbergh( I957, 1 no te 1 . )The nalne of the wifc of the krmb oq,'ner no longer survives in lhe tomb, but ispresent in the Sehel Graffito (Habachi 1957,97 tig.4 & PI.XVII A).Because of the common element '.J-mIw ' in their names, there is probablya blood relationship betwccn 1.,i i-m.r and his wife. I ler name coulcl indicatcthat she is the daughter of c3-mlr, possibly an uncle of 1.f-zrs. This couldmake her his cousin. Perhaps anothcr casc of cross-cousin marriage.The wife of Icl l-ms flw-mcy bcars the tit le only in the tornbs of hcr sons,TTs. 29 & 96 and not in the tomb of her husband.PM tentativcly date this tomb to the rcign of Tuthmosis III. I lowever,although no canouches survive in the tomb, there is lrequcnt usc of the fernrlethird pcrson singular suffix-pronoun on lhc grcat stcla when rel'erring to theru le r . (Sethe 1921,502.12 , 16 ; 503.1 . ,1 : 505.1 : l ) . ' l ' h is suggests tha t theconstruction of thc tomb commenced during the reign of Hatsllepsut cvcn ifSn-m l 'f also held officc during the reign ofTuthmosis III.(a) and (b) serve only to distinguish each of the two wivcs, it docs not indicateseniority in any wayThis cxample is not quoted by Cem! (1954, 23 29) who comes to theconclusion that cosanguineous maniages among privatc individuais althoughpossiblc werc not common. He does not mention any possible cases in theEighteenth Dynasty. Among the reasons why earlier Egyptologists (ibid.,2,1n.1) accepted brother/sister maniages as self-evident, was the tendencywhich started in the Eighteenth Dynasty, to use '.!n/.jf ' 'his sister'todesignate 'his wife' (ibid., 24).' l 'he

common elemert '.rnb' ir their names seems to adcl weight to thisargument. Compare also the case of ltf-rri who probably married twosisters, the daughters of lcl-ms s3 lb3n-3. (EI Kab tombs 3 & 5).Sec Rcdford (1967, 68-69) for thc significancc of thc lunar cult at thc cnd oflhe Seventeenth and beginning of the Eighteenth Dynasty.Somc doubt exists about the dating of this tomb (Guksch 1978, 42 n.1,1.1 &1.15). Porter and Moss (.110) assign it to thc early Eighteenth Dynasty andFakhry (19,17.38) dates it to the reign of Tuthnosis l l l . Latcr Guksch (1982,199) conres to thc conclusion that the tomb was decorated late in thc sole reignof Tuthmosis III, between ycar 44 and year 49. However itwould sccm that

+ 1 .

,i2.

2El

P-) l1k3-nn fBriJJ was in ofTicc during the rcign of lJatshepsut (Haycs 1960.34 3-5; Siivc-siiderbergh 1961, 5,1). If this was tl le case, I think it unlikelythat he would delay the construction ofhis tomb for so long. Guksch (1971i,43) bases his conclusion on nine criterja. all of which apply during tl lc reignof Tuthmosis III. howcver five of thc ninc also apply during the periodIlatshepsut - ' l 'uthmosis III. ' lhe statues in the shrine havc bc'crt ignored byGuksch as a critcrion lor dating thc tomb. They arc so similar to the stiltucs inthc tomb o f Dw3.wy-nhh (TT. l25) , tha t they must bc contemporary .'t-1

. 125 is datcd to the reign of Hatshepsut.The similar staiuc groups are not thc only l ink betwcen Dw3.w1'-nhlt trrtdBnl-l A damaged stela from 'l 'hebes (Petrie I 897, 28i Stewart 1976. Pl. l5)

bclongs to !r grcat Steward Dw3u,-t -nl,th (altemative foml of Dw.l. tr',r- n l.ilt )who has a father Bri-l and a mother Ms*.ti. I believe that this mall isidentical with the owner ofTT.125 (see Casc 11). Ihe fact that his father iscalled Bnl.l indicates a further l ink with the owncr ol this lomb. As l believeDn3.wy-ntth and BnLl ldv, n.f P3 lLLl-mn to be contemporaries and as1?al-l (T'l'.343) does not appear to have a wif'c and son, thc two B/ll.J.! arcprobably not identical but it is a possibil i t), lhal cannot bc overlooked. Theproblem of the name of Dw'-J.w-t-r! l.r 's morher has been dealt with in Casel t .

ln f i . s 2 .1 (8 ) ,52 (6 ) , 56 (13-15) , 84 (16) ,92 (12) , )23 (7 ) .Pn /nr-rrr rcfers to his fathcr as s-lb Pwi-j on a statue (Kairo. 9l0. Sethc1921 , 522.6).Pw im r('s parcnts were s.i and mrcl \rrt I s)rt] antl L.lpw snb's werc

!1ry-l,tbt 3-nw n lmn and &krt-rrwt.In the few earlier lombs whcrc the wife accrlmpanies hcr husband in the+o.fishing and tbwling scene shc stands behind him in Casc 5 but squats bctweenh is legs in Cases 7 & 1? . ln la te r tombs, Cases 21 i ,32 , 37 ,4 '1 ,48 ' 49 c lc . shestands behind her husband.

,1?. Although males do not wear anklets, the femalcs in this tomb do nol alwaysrr,,ear anklets either. The figure is striding, which would secm to imply that ilwas male, except that the female grandchild with the anklets (ibid.' PI LXIV)is also striding. Possibly thc draughtsmcn drew two sirnilar f igures for

symmetry and thcn put anklets on the one to indicate thc female characlenstlc.,18. PM ddtcs both tombs lo the rcign of Tuthmosis II l. However in the

installation of l{Jr as co-vizicr in the earlicr tonb TT l 3l ' thc datc of theinstallrt ion is year 5 of Tuthmosis tl l which equais year 5 ol Halshepsut.

19. Nfr-htp was probably the owner of TT.12250. Some confusion exists with regard to the name of the owner of T1'.122.

PM(235) attributes the tomb to lAmcn]-hotp while noting that Gardiner &

Weigall (1913) attributed i l to Neferhotcp. Gardincr (l)avics & CrrJincr1915, 33) is unablc to solve the problem.Two facts that emergc are:

,11.1,1

.15.

(l) thc owner bears the title imy-r \nc n [lnn].

(2) he is the brothcr of the vizier lVsr and thus the son of ihe vrzler.-l -mtr.

A brother, the int!-r In(: n [lnn] Nlr btl. ir knt'wn lrotn lhe tornh of Wrr

TT.61 (ibid., 33) and from the tonrh of R/.l-nri-r ' ' TT l l) l).whcre he bears tne

,it lr.. i) nt, ) , i ,t /mn. The problem ariics lrom thc re'tding ') l the namc o[

i i, i i i ,rn oi c3 mlw's in Shrini 17 at Gebel e I Silsi la (Caminos 1963' Pl 46).

in",.fona mariin the fi le of .. j-mlw '.r sons is .!-l. j f i l lr),r in( tt [ -]-l.trp.

tsaa*r" tt" no-a of lmr has been erased thrQughotlt lhe shrinc- the tendcncy

has becn to read the name as [lmn]'htp l lorveYcr' if this is thc casc' rooll l

must be allowed for t*o occurrencis ol ihc name of /ntr' i e im1-r in( n

Jiin trnnl trtp. ' l 'herc clocs not ippcar ro be sutftcient,room for lhis

Carelcss erasurc of the name 01 lhe god / 'r ' proh'rbl1 cuused thc- 'ry' i sign

;.Gt;; io ,tt" ,tu." Nfr'ltp rLt be cratcd :tt the \JIr)e trme 'llre namc oJ

this son was, therelorc, Int\- 'r !n( [tmn Nt'r]-t1tp who rvas lhe owner of

1 l . 1 2 2 .5l . Cf. n.48. As Ny' l lrp was a brothcr of Wsr hc was a contemporarv ot nrs

iZ. CorJin.. tfSril writ ing before thc publication of the tomb of / l&-'ri rrr. b-\ '-

Ou"i".t nr't943, tends t-o tbllow Newberry (1900) Ne*berry's accountoftbe

fami lv o f Rh-ml - r t ( ib id . , 14- l6 l i s in i l ccur r le He scpr r ' t te ' i thc twontmes';;; ' ;; i t;t t- i mnr' ' and makes him rrrtu t\\ 'o trrel iLnd conrplctell ignores thc

; ; tg f i , ; ; : o t 'n6-^ i - r ' . ' fhe th i rd son o l R ! -mi - r ' r he c la ims is

"Amcnemhat, superlntendent of thc storchouse of r\mcn" l lelck (1958'

,1358) aiso names im\'r ltnt nlntnImn-m idr rvhose wil 'e is-A'!-"lt 'asonc

.i tfr" '*t. "i

i1 mi-r' justifying his attributiur wirh 1-l s l00 & 122 as thc

iource. ' l-f.t2i cannot be ulci as euidencc as nowhere in the tonrb is

ii" i nl, called fie son of R!-zi r ' Dcrpirc l curclul c\iuninalion of the

ittt.t iptiun, and scenes in Daries's puhlicatr'rn of Rll nri ' t. ' ' ' Iunrb (Davres

1943), no mention of a son of Rf1-nri "

rr i lh the nunre t 'f /artt.nr-lrJl md thc

tit le imt'r It[ n Imn can be fbu-n'] Rli 'ni 'r ' h'td u st'n with this.tit lc bLrt his

;;;" ;"t Mrr (ibid.' Pls XXXVlll, LXVII) There is no justif ici i i ion for

the claim that 'lmn

m'lylt was tlle son of Rr-'ri ri

:f iVrrif" ,f-t,rp is designaled '\r l/, lhis marr is callc' l rnrr 'J (Davies &

- c r . i in . . '1d i5 , 33) , r i t r i ch cout i n te rn conp ' t t t iun Sec C lse l5 fo r a

discussion ofthe rclationship of dJ ,1r Li-r ' to ( ' l-tr lr( l. lowevcr' in thc

i;;g;;;;t i " i

inscription onih" ,"toii ' i regi\rer of thc tnri lv before wsr

i i t i i . . p r . l i r l a s r | 4 r rn1 , 1 J1 i i rcad hr .Gard in t r ts . l ' t n nL t l Mn lL

i r , i . . fo r t . 'Th is migh t t rau" t ien ' ' l ' ! tp i ' l ' t r ' i i G : t rd i r re r ' s rcad ing is

corrcct. lfthis idcntif ication is correct ihcn thc conventioiral 'sr ' ' f isuscd

ol '- i-1pr LJ r'. However, he is not reprcsented rLnong thc sons of rJ zirn.

It is pJssible tiat he was a half-brother or cousin of Wsr'

S+ ftt i 'qr"tt ion of nlore than one wile is very complcx arxl wil l bc discussccl tn

th ; r ; ; ; t t , ip " r to f th is thcs is . ' Ihe l l rs tw i fcn t igh tno thavebcenrcprcscntedin the tonb if she died very carly in the nrlri i 'rge 'rr i l rhe was divorccd

bccitusc shc uas barrcn. her husb'rnd had rrred Lrf hcr' Lrr bccitusc ol somc

5 5d isurace.

".i ' i"." f l wherc onc of Sn-n lrif ' .r two wivcs is refcrred to as 'r ' lJ'

58.

56.

57.

6 1 .

62.

2 8 1

(possibly indicating a f:unily re)ationship rather than the later use of ', int ' asan altemative form of 'ftmr '). Shc is callcd 's/lt

/ ' throughout the tomb,except f i)r the inner room where she is 'hnrt snt.f ' .

Davies (1915. 6) claims /nr-m-r,sfi l is absenr from the Gebel el Silsi la stcla,but this is rot so. Griff iths (1889, 97) namcs thc sons of /mr-rz-ft.1/ on thesecond rcgister. Among them is a s3tJ Imnl-m ir.. ifr l, u4rich is probably amistake for '.\J.,f. lhere is no other evidence lbr a daughler ol this namcand no rcason why a prcviously unknown daughter should be representedamong the sons.Where true sons and daughters are represented. they are depicted separately,the sons first and then the daughters (ibid., Pls. XVIII & XXI). The iact thatthis couplc arc scrtcd togcthcr in Position V nusl indicalc that thcy rrc amarried couple. The same comment applies to the '. ir.,f Jlr.,f ' couples(ibid., Pls. V & Vl c.f. Pls. XV & XVI). Compare also Case 9. n.2.1. ' lhc

rlesigrations '-d f-. lJL,f ' and 'rr,f-rlr/./ ' indicate their relationships to the

tomb orvncr and not to each othcr. Ccrny (195.1,2tt) is incorrcct in the belicfthat '.r/r/f in this case means 'his ,,r ' i fe' and possibJy 'his sistcr'. 'Slt ' wasnot used in this tonlb for '$,ife'.

Iwl and I\r|--nfrt are both unusual names (RPN 16.13; 16.16). \!hich couldindicate the close relationship of mother and daughter. The only reference ofRankc to a'1n.], ' is rc thc i l, -rft 2l,tu'!)^ ddt n.s ltr\.possibly thc wifc of thcHigh Pr ics t o fAmun Mrr , -n rn1 l . (Legra in 19011,56-7) in thc rc ign o fAhmose. She appears to have been ofroyalblood.Nol Salweret (rjr-l l ,rt ) as in Davics & Gardincr (191-5, l). l tLc '.! ' thalremains above the name Ll-u,r, belongs lo 1d.l/ r./,r, "called" and is nol partof the nanle.As well as the ti l lc irr)-rlr n I-i4, passcd down to him b)' his lathcr-in-law.Inn-m-l,t3t also inhcritcd thc tit lc ol hry-nrv, n 1,irr from thc prtcrnalgrandfather of his wife.In a similar scene in the tomb ol Px, lr? rrr (Case 19, PI\I(S 9)l sc.2.). thesmall fcmale l igurc in thc samc positiou is thc wile o1' Pu' int rc.Although Poncr & Moss givc n vcry gcncral darc l irr P3-lrrr, it is possiblc tobe more specitic. His grandfather, It l ns s3 lh3n3. from the autobiographyjn his tomb (El Kab 5), was active during the reigns of Ahmose to Tuthmrrsi:l, which would place his grandson in the reigns of Hatshcpsut and TuthmL': ' j \IIt more probably in the reign of ' l 'uthmosis III as his rvife accompanics hinloffering on brazjers (ibid.. Pl. VIII), a scene which docs not sccnl to occurbefore the re ign o f

' l u lhmos is l l l . ' l ' y lo r (1E9,1 .2) da tes thc exccut ion o f thctomb to the beginning of the reign of Tuthrnosis II l.Nb-inn hcld olTicc undcr Tuthmosis II and Tuthmosis III according to hisautobiographical stela (Bouriant 1li1{7.96). It is possiblc that the nrne ofTuthmosis II might have repirced the expungcd nrmc of Hatshcpsut, who isnot mentiQned oD the stcla.This phrase is ambiguous and could inply thal his father the 's(rl ' was bomof a noble *oman.

59.

60.

63.

64.

6u.

65

61.

1) .

7 3 .

28,1

This_ tit le was-very uDusual in the Eighteenth Dynasty. Accorti ing roBlackman (1918, 148) ir was nor knowrr outside lhe Old Kingdom exccpi forarchaistic inscriptions of the XXVIth Dynasty. Shoner (19j0. 59) says thltthis is the first occurrence of it in thc long intcrvening dvnasries, butSr-, nwl also borc this tir le on rhe coffin in his firsr lonb (Aelck, 195g.,174,.177) and he was probably earlier in date tharl Ich ms. In the Old Kingclornlh is t i t le qar he ld b1 persons . , t lhe h ighe. l rank . rome o l $honr $crc k rn l ] .sons (Shof le r . lu i0 . 5q) .Feucht in her rccent article (1985, 3ll-48) concludes thar vouns mcn of allranks could bclong ro drc insrirution ol ' lyrJt n Llp' Tli l prihrhll I ivcrland werc educated within ftc coufi and retained thc title whcn dtey grcw up.In Case 7 whcre four statues also occur in the shrinc. the tonb owner and hiswife are on the left and his fathcr antl mother on thc right as vicwed from thefront-The inscription on thc leli thickness (LD ii i . 9c) implies rhar' l 'uthmosis I isl iving. But as .r!.t/ is the form used it is pr,rhrble rhiLt rhe Drcnomen ofl latshepsut originally occupied the .orrouihc ancl urs rephcccj by theprenomen of Tuthmosis I after thc death of Hatshepsut. The caftouche is notpart of the t\t le of Imn-htp. I l lscrvhere lhc prenomen of Tuthmosis I in acartouche is always pan of the rit lc of tnn-ftrp lnd would not hxve needcd tobe altercd. I consider that this tomb probably belongcd to lhe reign ol'Tuthmosis II l. Supporting cvidence for this is the appcarance of Imn-ntp swile wirh him in the l ibarion sccne on lhc righr lhickness (pNI(l )). Thc wifedocs not appear in such scenes trfbre the rcign of Tuthmosis III. It is possiblethat construction of the tomb staned in the reign of I Iat shcpsut.It is actually the west wall in this shrine. lhis is rhe onl) ihrjne in *hich thcentrance faces north, in all the othcr shrines the entrance faces cast. I havckept the usual orienrarion as does Griff irh ( 1889. 100).c.f. Case i 9. Pw-ira y' also manicd the daughter of his boss.PNl date the tomb to Early Dynast) Eightec-n, hur H rr, the brorhcr of Knwas the scribe of th(] r'm_r, r inwt! Mn\r-nht in the years 3l 34 of TuthmosisIII (Papyrus Louvre 3326: Vircy 189 Ic. 312), which places Kr iD rhar rergralso.

T!: Io-b was partly usurped by Mn-[lrnn] s-l nst|t l t]1\'?l according roPM(37). while Mond ( 1905, 75) alleges that W.tf usurped the lomb oa rheroyal son Mry-1l/Dri. I think Mry--intn wts probably the usurper.PM(37) suggcsts that thc figure offtring on br,rziers nrighi be lhxr of abrother. If this was thc case, it would be tbe only occurrence of the brother ofthe dcceased offcring on braziers in his brother's bmb. I t ir ink it hichlvunlikely. Unfbrtunately, the inscriprion above rhc figure is i l legible, whi(irmakes it impossible to delermine who thc figure is. I have no doubt that lt rsthe tomb owner W3!.Not from the reign of Tuthmosis I as Nlackay claims (192,1. i l l ). Mackavgivcs the example of TT.21 tbr the reign of Tuthmosis I (ibjd., n.2). I rhinithis tomb is wrongly dated and actualLy bckrngs to the rcign of ' l 'ulhmosis IIIsce Case 31 . Mackay docs not ntention the occupants oi ' l ' l ' .20 as wearing

69.

70.1 t .

7 1 .

gaments of rippled cloth.75. Scholars seem to differ about the identity of Ahmose lnhapi's husband (Hrrris

& Wente, 1980. 124), horvever. she must have belonged to thc cnd of thcSeventeenth Dynasty or the beginning of the F-ighteenth Dynasty.

76. c.f. Case I ( ' l- l ' .15) in which a sccnc rcp.esents Queen Ahrnose-Nefenary andher nurse Ttl-lrn t who was probably an ancestress of ?li ' ,{r ' (Davis, 1925a,Pl. l l). ' lhe element 'Tti ' is also present in the family ol Imn m h-lt. Hismothcr was TLi-m-nlt. This could indicate some connection with tire lamilyol Tri ' l ], in which thc 'Ir i 'clcment is very prominent.

77. ' l lre

feminine lbrm of hm.f indicatcs that hc scncd under Hatshepsut.78. M wil l bc used for Mn-hpr-rc-snb throughout this case 1o savc constant

repetit ion of this long name.79. TTs .15 .345. 39 . 122.82 . e tc .80. A variation for the name ?-i-i"r/. (RPN 357.24 25).8l . l .acau 1909. CG 34080.82. He is rcprcscntcd in the obelisk ercction scene from Deir el Bahri (Scthc

1927 . 517).83 . V i rey 1891b & V i rey 1887.81. M nu, and his wife (Virey 1887,30).85. Mnw and his wifc (ibid.,32).116. Compare PM(20) in fie tomb of Kr-lar (Davies 1930, Pl. LtA) whcrc.

although the mothcr is namcd, it was probably the wile who accompanied.- (n-i.nn in the fishing scene. Aftcr thc titlcs and nrme of {l lmn follows his

fi l iation to his mother, ms n mnct vtrt ldL-ntr and three erased columns oftext. One of these would have been sufficient for the name of his mothcr.leaving two columns for the nane of his wiie. If the woman accontpanyinghim in the sccnc wts meant to be his mother, one would cxpcct a labell ing ofthe figure as mwt.f mnct wrt etc., rather than an afTirmation of f i l iation.Confirmation of this hypothesis is found elsewhere in thc tomb where$n-imn rs seatcd alonc whilc the inscription above hin) ascribes fi l iarion k)his mother after his tit les and name (ibid.. Pl. XXXV), as it does in scene (20).

87. this depends on whcthcr thc wifc is inclucie<i in the lamily and rvhether Pl\{derive this statement from inscription only or from some evidcncc lbr afemale figure in the scene itself.

i l l i . Only four other Eighteenth Dynasty tombs have four statues in Lheir niche orchapcl (TT.21, 81, 318, 342). Howevcr, in only 1-t '.81 is it cefi l in that thestatucs arc thosc of the tomb owner, his wifc and parcnts. In TT.21 & 318,the tomb owner and his wife are represcnted. it is the identity of the othercouple, whether parents or brother and sister-in-law, which is in doubt. InTT.342, although four statues are shown in the plan (P1\{ 400). they are notmentioned in the dcscription of the scenes and so are useless as sources ofinformation.

89. A wife night have been excluded from the tonb of her husband if she diedvery early in the marrige. 'fhis is unlikcly to bt: the cause in this casc as thccouple had a least two sons. Divorce is a more l ikcly rcason. Either Mnr'might have tired of his wifc and cast her off, or she might have committed dre

9(].

9 i .

r)).

91.

95.96.9 1 .

9lJ.

1 0 0 .

1 0 1 .

1112.

L 0 l .I 0-1.1 0 5 .

186

. i r r u l aJu l re ry anJ been d iv , ' rccdPorter & Moss assign the tomb Io the Eightccnth Dynasly ̂ Howcver Lt ls

possible thrt Nb-trni uas the fathtr of P'l-sr orvner o1 '1T 367 \\ 'ho scNed

llr""fr"i"p fL Thts *ould placc \b-inrrr in thc early years of ' l 'uthmosi\ III

(Fakhrv 1943.375-6) .buui"r'tfqf:, +Zl suggests the reign ofTuthmosis III as thc datc oithe ronib

fr", ,i"ti, ,ft", ,tt*" ii"not much ev-idencc to go on c f plan of lomb in Case

'11 rvhich is very similar.lVarA ( tSOg, 69-?01 .o rn . t to the conc lus ion lha t Cr8 l ' l r ' l i s thc

bro ther - in law o f 7 r . l as Dav ies (1913. 42 & n '2 ) tcn ta t i ve ly suggests '

t i scher (1976,19) on thc o ther hand d ts rgrccs \ \ ' i rh Ward ' tnd lu roun 'h is

f , , * i . t - io to* ' to , the t rans la t ion o t " i ra / '

lugree s i th F ischcr th r r l lhe

i;;;; 'pi i" 'r abovc the wifc reads tnr-f.S lt fr4r rrther rhrn ,l-tn.LI | .v(t)i

l ,fr7. i i"tt. (1983. 149) also agrees *irh Ftti l t" ' ' tud concludcs th'LI ' i '11'

mcans 'falher-in law'in this caseNot ft. i and his wife as Ward (1969.69) allegcs'

Grcen lecs ( I 923, I 3l ) datcs thc tomb to thc niddle of the Eightccnth Dynasty '

V i rcy l t t86 ,32-46 and V i rey l l l 9 la ,337 61Mrsoero 1890. 120-1r r"i. i : rssi, t+rg.l t- lz. The rclationship of ivsr lt- lr to 1Jm w-n<'& rvil l hc

discussed in the study of his tonb ('1T 56).Snc is p.obaUtv called

'snlrf ' rsrher than ' lmtf ' as shc is on the Marscil ie

lf el" o. Jr. iL-q3urc the use ,.1 .ial./ for wil i wrrs morc u irltsf rc:rd ttr

the time of Amcnhotcp II and thcre w:ls 11!) neccssitl ' to distingui' l t her lrom

tllc Dr(,brble second u i ic {/.1i wistr to Ltranf Dr. Anthony Spalinger for bringing thc article of Br!an

(1985) to my attention. Unfortunatcly I rcceivcd it afler thc crsc studres wcre

completcd. I have, howcrer, incorpoiated referenccs to it whcrc applicablc'

Con inr re thc fa thcr : n f f lP ' r - r r / ' r ' fT t '7 i r t td lmt t n t - l l l t . ' lTR2 ' * l r ' ' l re'J ; l

- ; ; J i i . ' . , , thc r t i r ies in the t ' - rn tbs o l t l r c i r s r rn \ ' r rnd V ' rn l r r I T ' l \7

IGebcl el Silsi la Shrine 23) ancl Sll(t)-rry' (TT99) who arc 'r ' ] ' ' irr lhcir

sons' tonlbs bul have other tit l(]s elsewhcre'Thcre is no eviclence for two rvivcs of the tomb o$ner' so thc casc whcre a

sccond wifc might be called 'rnr,f ' does nol arisc

ifr*"-i" ""

p"ii"- "f

the wife bcing called 'hntJ in ritual sccnes and

"srr'lin scenes of everyday l ife such as banquct scenct' or vlcc versa'

Owner of T'l ' .87.Borchard t 191 1 36) , i i . No.6 l3.fh. onlv ottt"t t,,.6 so far in which thc wifc is said to havc becn represenled

r "A* ' i l t . . . . l t " i i on wh ich ihe tomb owner i s sea tcd is l 'T l l2 o f

M n-hpt -r ' rah lCase .r8 r' - l}te

c,' incr'-lertcr ol the nrme' ol lhe l\\ o mL n i '

l " , r i i " i " * Ho*cr . , th . r " i s no i t l sc r ip t iona l c r idc t l ce fo r thc 'mr l l f r -n ra lc

iio"i lt l i tt* ,ri. wife in either case so any eonclu'tt 'nt nttrst he 'rr oidctl utrt i l

ali the clseJhave been considered.en

"."u-"n, against the allegation that 'r ' lb' inlplics thal a man has no

specific title notiven that of rI. c f. Case l0'1 0 6 .

28'l

1 0 ? . ' r j b ' o n l y i n T T . A l 0 . 8 l . 7 l & 3 6 5 , 1 1 . l l 0 , 1 2 7 . 6 7 9 9 , 8 ' 1 c t a l .' . i jb' + tit lcs.

' l-T.67. 39, 82.108. The sccnc is damaged and it is possiblc that Inn-n-hh and his wife are seated

in Position XVI although unlikeJy, as in this posil ion the wife's inner shoulclcris furthcr behind thc man's shouldcr, which enroaches on hcr shoulder strapin this position c.f. MMA't'.2590 urd 2592 Reg.tl l

I } t ) . Imn-m-hb in h is tomb (Sethc 1927, E91.11) and l3mw-ndh on a s ta tuc .CCG. No.59190 (Hayes 1933, 6 -7) .

I 10. ln 1-1.85 (Case,19) it is a son who oflcrs in lhis scenc which occurs in lhesarr,tc position on the same wall.

l l 1 . l fasHe lck(1955, l50 l ) and Dav ies (1930.39) sunn isc . K- l n ' l r ) " ' i b -sn wasa brother of $n-imn (,T1.93\, then he was a contemporary of Amenhotcp Il.

l l 2 . Dunham (1929, 16 ,1-5)d iscusses a s ta lue t te (Bos ton 29 .728) o f amanca l ledNfr wbn in the dress of a vizier with thc tit les tra-r-r ri l t, l i l-f eic lt ispossiblc that this $'as the father of R{i 'ntl r ' . Dunham suggests that l le rnighllrirve occupied the vizierate for a short period bctwcen lt'.t/ irr.d R! ni rchimself. If i t was the casc tha1 Rb-mi-rt: succeeded his lather as vizicr' onervonclers u'hy N/r u'bn does notbearthe tit le of vizier in his son's tomb altdwhy Rfu-mi-rc emphasizcs his reiationship ro c-] 'mt-)r. ] le attributes fi l iationlo ncl r ltn Nfr-wbn s3 int,t 'r niwt '- l-n1w. (Davies 19'13. PI XXIV'XL,(2)) but clsewhere rcfers lo i1f imJ- r nii 'r !- lr-r c-l- ' l ln' ( ibid.

PI.XVI.(2)) and to himself as sJ 1/a-t I ni\rt t- lDI r '- l-tr!w (ibid.' Pl.

. CXII,(3); Newbcrry 1900, Pl. XVIII). ' l t .f ' and 'r-l ' nlust havc the1 ex tendcd mean ing o f 'ances tor ' and 'dcscendant ' o r 'g randfa thcr ' and

'grandson'. Davics (19,13, 101) thinks it probable that thc vizier Nfr-wbn ofthe Boston statue was the fathcr of Rr-l41-r' and that his tit le of vizicr u'as

suppresscd in this tomb because hc was appointcd by I Iatshcpsut.I l i . Ai rcstored by Davies. Insufficient traccs remain to bc certain of Lhe position

in which thcy \r 'ere seatcd but Davics assumccl that they wcre seated in thesamc position as the couple above.

l1'1. Both names havc the plural bread sign GSL X1 & 2 in conlmon. which isvery unusual.

115. The figures of 'J-nrlu' and his wife arc almosl intact' but t l lc f igures of l l 'sr

and hii wife have bccn almost totally rcstored by Davies, with iustif ication I

think, to match those of t-nly' and his wife (ibid . Pl.lX). Sufficient tracesof B.lt i and his wifc remain, cspecially the lefi alm o[ the wile to justify the

restoration of Position V. and N/r-xbrr and his rvi[e havc bcen almost totallyrcstored to match.

I 16. ln the cascs already sludied, the only ccnain example ofa son offering to lheparents of his father is on thc Greroblc Stela of l l 'rr possibly fronl his lomb

iCasc 20). Tllcre is a case of a priest. possibLy a son, offering lo lhe tonlb

owner and his parcnts (Casc l6) and of a man, possiblc a son' offcriog to thc

romb ot'ncr, his wife and his parents (Case 37). On thc other h'n'l Ihere arc

numerous cascs of t ltc tonrb orvner offcring tohis parents. (Casesl,9. l9' 21'

22. 2,1. 28. ctc.)l17 . By V i rey 1898 - 1900.

28lJ

I 18. By Campbell 1908.119. This is ihe first occunencc of this epithet, applicd to drc offspring 01 a

commoner in the Eighteenth Dynasly thlt I have encountered. l l is notapplied to Mwt nfrt and this is thc only occasion it is applied to ,Vrt ir'-t''Without more evidence it is impossiblc to assess lhe implication of i ls use orwhether it implies a difference in status htwcen MA't'nfrt and Nfrt i). I

think it is unlikely to imply that Afi ' l- i l} was a truc daughter of ' la t l i andMn.t-rf i l was not, bccause of the position occupied by Mwl rfi l in lhe statucgroup.

120. On a statue group of Sn'nJi and Srl-ai1 in thc Brit ish Mr.rscunr No.ll l (BN{

191170, P t .v i i i , P l .V l l l ) the on ly daughtc r represen led is s3 t f mr t IN,ir lr-,.- on the right side of the scat The left side of thc ssat is nol nlcnlionedpossibly because it is uninscribed or damaged. Pcrhaps when this statrc groupwas carved, Nlit- iry was the only surviving daughter'

l2l . I am nol entircly convinced that thc epithet 'snt mn'(t) ,f/) r?/) lJwJ mcans

'sistcr of the royal nursc', rather than 'fbstcr sister of the lord ol the two

lands'. (Bryan 19'79, 111 23). Of the fbur examples quotcd by Bryan((n-imn, Nbt-t3, Sn-n-mwt and M\rt nfrt) two of thcm had molhers who

w:cre royal nurses and therefore Kr-llr?, was a fostcr btother Md M\^'t-nlrt

a fostcr sister, of the king. Nbt-t-l was possibly the daughter of a royal nursc(scc Case 38). There is no uncquivocal cvidence that any of lhese thrcc had a

bro thcr o r s is tc r who was a roya l tu to r o r roya l nursc . S / l - , ] ' ' ?n1 is J

diflerent casc. ' lherc is no evidcnce that l l is mothcr was a royal nursc but his

brothcr Sn.l-m, is known to hlvc been a royal 1utor. Howevcr it is peculiar

that Sr a-mttl should call himsclf brother of a royal tutor whcn he hirnsell '

was a royal tutor.122. RPN 206.10 .123. Porter and Moss (PM(8)) allege that Sr-r/r and his wife ^1" l?' lr are

included among the rclatives who accompany Inn m-ipt. ho*cver' thcinscription in the scenc names Sn fr ard s-lt.f snt mntL n nb t3nt- mrt i l s

[Mwt nfrt] m3c(t1'[trr+,. The rcferencc quoted by PM (Newberry 1900' 60)

ior the namc of Srlail could be ambiguous and might refer to tht: lomb 01

54 rt/t rather than that of Imn-m'ipt. As no rcproduction of thc scene cxlsls'

it is impossible to resolve this problcm exccpt to say that 'Sr-'fr and his

daughtcr were present and possibly Srrl-/LJ) was as well-12 ,1 . Cas is l , 19 ,2 i ) .21 , 22 , t4 ,28 ,32 ,3 '7 ,60 ,66 ,93 and ins tances whcre the

person offering fie bouquet is missing and designated-lmanl or when thc

person offering is a pricsi and could possibly be thc lonrb owner 'r\ i l Prie\t 'Cascs 35 , 3 t i ,42 , 5 '1 .64 , 69 . 1 t9 .

t j 5 . T T , . l 7 q , 2 J , X 2 , . l q . I X . e l c .1 2 6 . T ' I ' s . 3 ' 1 5 , 6 1 . 1 0 0 . 9 8 , 5 6 , 3 8 ' C 4 , C 6 .ll7. Davics allegcs that thc mothcr accompanies the man because during her

lifetine sheivas the hcad ofl lcr son's household l lc sees no slight lo the wile

in this nor any proof in her non-existcnce. (Davies 19'18' 5) Aslhaveshown'

the mother niight not havc been nearly as proninent in the lomb as Davies

surmiscs. Thc positionof thc mothcr rvil l bc studicd in Pt' l l of thislhesrs'

2ti9

l2tl. ' lhc scenes in T'l ' .91 are completely differerlt.119. ' l 'here

is no inscriptional evidence for Mu,t nfrt as a Royal Concubinc asdesignated by PM(111). lt was hcr daughtcr Hnwt_nfrt who bore the rit lc' l tkt t-nsttt ' (Helck 19.55, 1478.20).

130. Itwas thc datghter I. lnwt-nfr1 who acconlpanied Wsr-l.t3t andhiswifeinthis scene, not the mother as Porter and Moss allege (ibid., 1.17g.13 20) cf.scene in TT.69 where thc daughtcr of Mrn-i also a ltrr,zswr accompaliesher parcnts in a ritual scene.

l3 l . Kces(1953, l? ) rcads Ws1 's t i r l c as l I igh pr ies t o f Monru . t_ord o t . fhcbesand alleges he is the son of Wsr leir.

132. Kêes (ibid., S17) rhinks l. lnwr.nJir rhe\.\ ifeot l. inrt.ne!11. wxs fic daughlerof l l ir. which if lVrr was the son of Wsr-lt3t as hc i l leges. would makeher the grand-daughter of W.ir f-lr and lcss l ikely to be the wife ofI-lmv.nd| who was possibly a gcneration older than W.rr !-ir.

133. However if the lunerary cone with Mr,)l 's namc on it ai ' farl l ' hatl notbccn found, it rvould have bcen assumed tl l t l Mr"-\.I wis the sister o[Dl1ut,t-4fr . Thereforc other cases wherc the 'sistcr'

oi thc tomb owner isdepicted in an unusual or prominent position in the tomb will be rc_cxamincdin detail in Part II of the thcsi..

13 .1 . Dav ics (1925b,5 n . l ) i s incor rcc t in h is asser ( ion tha t ' scnet 'was la te rchanged to 'henlct', i t was the other way around_

135. Assuming that l- lmw-rfr was the falhcr of Su,-rn-nit,t, 13-wrl as a srster., of Sw-nt,nivt and a daughter of 1.izry, r/r should bc representcd tmong the. sevcn daughters o( 13my: rt (Petrie 188E, pl. lx.24-5). Her nanlc rs nol

listed therc. unless 7.J-u,r/ was a second namc and she was known by anothcrnlme.

i 36. Some picces oflunerary equipnenl found in the burial chamber o f IJc bcarthe cartouche of Amenhotep II some that of Tuthmosis IV and others lhat ofAmenhotcp III, indicating thar he l ived and excrcised his office during rhesercigns. However from rhe drcss of the figures in thc chapel, it would appearto havc bcen decorated towards the cnd of thc rcign of

' l-uthmosis lV oi the

beginning of the reign of Amenhorcp III.137. Porter and Moss dare lhis tomb to rhe l l ightccnrh Dynasty, but ir mighr bc

possible to obtain a closcr daring. Helck (1958, -525 (5)) tentarively surgesrsthe reign of Hatshepsut but this date is too early. The dress of the rvomcn isnot the.simplc straight dress of thc carly l i ighteenth Dynlsry but t l lc plealeddress of t lre laler rcigns. lf, as l proposc, Krr lnt marriecl thc dauthter ofSa- r / r (TT.96) thcn he wou ld have he ld o f f i ce la tc r in the r i ign n tAnrenhotep II or in rhe reign of ' lulhmosis

IV probably as succcssor ofSn nfr.

I - l8. I am gratif icd to fi lrd thrt Bryan ( 191i-5, 2 I ) rcaches the sanlc conclusron.lJ9. Sce Davies (1923b. '1) f i)r a discussion of dte mcaning of '.r-l-.r ' and i i)r rhe

narne of lnrrr-litp-.d .i.l-10. Charlcs (1960, 2-5) proposes a hypotherical genealogy of rhe tamil)r of

Sbt l;t2. Among the sons of Shk-hrp he l isrs Qlrx,lr ' , rvho might be thcl.tn-nlt tp\ I(: l;t Dhwtt rvho leads dre fi le of thrcc ofl icials of the houschold

290

r\. ho might also be sons of Sbt,l4r (MMA'l '.2775).1,11. Probably the owncr of Shrinc 5 Cebel el Silsi la (Selhe 1927. 102? 8). The

Theban tomb of Mnw is not known but a funerary conc exists (Davies &Nlacadam 1957, No.499) so hc ntust have bccn bLrried at ' l l lcbcs.

112. (l) Spicgelberg (1921i, 115) alleges rhar all rhrcc starues belong to Sbt &rpof TT.63 and that his mothcr's name was Mrrt an(l K-lpu, was thcsccond nlune of Mr[j.

(2) Capan (1938, l l3-86) claims rhar rhe srarucs and the ronrb bclons 10 thcsame man whosc mother was Mrrt and whosc ttther was Mnv,-k-1pu.(The name K- ipu , i s gcner . r l l v con tp lc reL l $ i rh lhc dc . rgnat ion o i ad iv in i t y ) .

(3) IIelck (1958. 352) statcs rhar Sbt irp of TT.63 and Cairo Slarue I0.10is not to bc identif ied with Sbk,htp ol thc Berlin and Marscil le Strrucs.Ilut neveftheless he confuscs the tornb owner's wi1'c wilh his molhcr.Therefore Helck's genealogy of the family is inconecl.

(,1) Charlcs (1960, 25) in his hypothcrical genealo{y distinituishcs bctwcenthe two Slr,t !rp.r, suggesting thar Shk htp ol'rhc Bcrlin and Marscil leStatues was the grandson of Sbk htp of TT.63. his rnother Mrr.tbeing the daughter of the tomb owner Sbt-l ir|, named afrcr her motherMrl, wifc of Sbk lyp. Charles also proposes that K32n, nright havcbccn a son of Shk-htp and that his daughtcr Mr_r,l marricd hcr brotherK.lpr,L,. Charies, erroneously alleges that brother sisler mtrriJge\ ucrcfrequent in noble familics when in fact they $erc vcry uncontmon. aswill be shown in Pan lt of the thesis. Thcre is no evidcncc 1() supporrthc theory that K.trrn was thc son ol Shk-htp ofT'L63. Whcther hewas the son or son,in-law of Sbk-l|tp raises thc problem of twocontempa es who are bo th h3 ty t : n i ,PJ-s r son o f Sbk- l . t tp a f iK-3pw. Perhaps P.i-sr, thc only son ot Sbk-htp. died prematurcly andthe tit lc passed to his brother,in law, thc husband of his sister Mn,r.

(-5) Walle (1963,71) rclucranrly distinguishes ber$,ccn rhc two .t i(-rrl, ibut assumcs that the mothcrs of both were callcd Mnt.

(6) Helck despite his earlicr rr:ertion |.1958, 159(R)) rhar lhc nurse of rhes-il-aswr @!), ,Mr_rl was the ntother of SDl /rr2 . latcr considers herthe wife of Sbk-l|tp (.1982,25).

(7) Robins (1982, 55-6) Rightly disringuishcs berween lhc rwo .SDt l lrr. land their fathcrs. pointing out the complete discrcpancy in their l i l les.She rccognises that Mrtl u'as the wile of .!b,(-lr4r. nol his mothcr.

1 13. Howcver a contemporary and namesakc of Mrir,, the lt3tl '( nfnr Mnu, ofTT.109 had a son ca l led Sb l -zs . I t seenrs co- inc idcn ta l rh t t l \ r ,ocontemporaries callcd Mxw should both have sons with thc'rir( 'elenrent inthcir names. Sbt,nl. i was ltm n1r Nt and did not appear lo havc any tit lesconnecting him with the Fayyunt. Perhaps thc im)-r sd.iwl,1 Man andl-)4 c n l ny M n\r 'were connectcd by blood and by marriagc, their wivespcrhaps sisters, originating from the Fayyum.

ll-1. The menat held by Mrl r (PM( I 3)l l) bears thc prenomen of Turhnrosis IV(MI\,tA r'.2780).

2 9 1

lJ5 . Hc lck (1958, 352; 1982. 25) ; Kees (1953. N51) Wal le (1963. 8 ,1 ) . Capan( 1918. l l5) whilc allcgin-r that Mrt, was thc wife ol Mrru' . who cxcrcisedhis ofl ice during lhc rcign of Tuthnrosis Il l . sccms ro imply thal lhe princcssshe nursed was thc dilushter of Tuthmosis IV.

l -+6 . Dav ics (1923c , J33) and N$vbcr ry (192E.82 83) a r r r ibu tc th is tomb ro rhereign of Amcnhotcp IIL

1.17. According to PM(l) it is thc tomb owncr alone who is thc rccipicnt of theolfcrings, but l)avies (1961. l l) in her descriptiorl ol lhc sccne makes it clearthat his wii 'e was also represented in thc sccnc.

lJ8. IJr-n-ltb'.r l i fe spanncd four reigns but his tomb *'as probabJy decoralcdduring the reign of TLrthnrosis IV.

1.19. Brack ( I 980, 82) assurrcs that bccause Ilr nr h.b tloes not rncnrion his flthcrin h is tomb tha t he w l rs i l l eg i t r rn l tc r rn . l . ! r , l no t , r r ig inJ te l ron l a ian t i l y o lo l l i c ia l rank . In th is assun lp t ion , Brack ignores the mass ive arnount o l 'i lanrage 1o thc bmb (ibid.. Taf.27) and thc possibil i tv thfi l /r.-r?-/rr '. i fatherwas mcntioncd or rcpresented on one oI thc damaged walls.

150. frt is describetl as 'htr M(j3)t l.tr l l-1st ' in l, lV(:l) (Davie s l92lb. Pl.XXVI I )and ' Ih ry Md. ]w l b imnt IW. ]s t l

' i n PM(6) l l ( ib id . . P I . XXI ) .| 5l . ID thc tomb of J.lr n l,tb (Casc 117). trvo women, one of vvhom was his wiic

and the other possibly a wifc, offer to |. lr n l.tb a:rcl his mother (PM(2)).Howcycr I. lr-nthh is only reprcscntccl with one wile in scenes lhroughout thctonrb. ln other loolbs (Cascs 17.19, & 60), lhe tootb o\,,ncr is rcprescnrcd

, scparatcly with each of his wivcs who are ncver represenled logelhcr.l-52. I ftel that the fact thal Nbr-r-ly,, i ancl lfr l are distinguishcd b1, dilfercnr

sufl ix pronouns must have some significance. Nbt,t-lx_r' is .rJl-t ' and *'hilethis only significs that shc is Nb-lzn's daughtcr as thc sulTix is masculinc andsingular. I think it is meanl to cliffcrcntiatc lx'tween her and il 'rr who is's-lt l ' and to indicate a different relationship Io Nb-tm aDd .Sr-J/rb.rlr. Irealisc that 'ts Mwl nfrt is 's-lr/ ' this would tcnd to cairccl out thed is t inc t ion , bu t i t i s no t neccssary in hcr case as her pos i l ion makes herrclationship to the couple self evident. ' lhc usc of '. i-Jr.sn or '.r-l l- lr ' lorNrl-l.trr-f wou]d have nrade (he dislinction norc convincinli. I lowevcr thcl'act that two daughtcrs offer to the couple and o:re is callecl ' .r-t/. l and thcother 's.lt.f ' must signify a dilfcrencc in thcir rclationship to Nb irrrr an(lSn-.ttt l t.tw, otherwise thev would both be called 'r. lr l ' .

153 . On s ty l i s t i c g rounds. l legazv & ' l ' os i ( 1983. 26) da le lhc lonrb to thc pcr iod o lTu thmos is IV and Amenhotep I I I rv i th p re fe rence to lhe ear l ie r re ign .although at the beginning of thc section on dating thcy lavourcd thc lalcrrc r8n .

l-.:-1. Of the approximately nineteen occasions when the parenls of lhe lonrb owncrwere the recipients of ofterings in their son's tomb. in i i l iccn cascs i l wirsprobably thcir son thc tomb owncr, who pcrfomrcd the olfcrin! (Cas!'s1 ,17 ,19 . .21 .22 .c rc . ) . in on t 'o rposs ib ly 1$ 'o cases i t was h is son, (Cascs 20 .73?), in one case two of his daughters (Case 20). anci in onc casc hrs blothcr(Case,16) but never his grandson or grcrt-ncphcw.

155. Thcrc i s a p recedence Ib r lh is . R , n i r ' ca l led h i rnsc l l thc ' . r - i I o l h is

292

grandfather, thc vizier (r. l-alx,. (see Casc 521.156. l\4ariagc to a cross-cousin is preltrablc to mtrriage to a parallel cousin.

(Levi-Strauss 1969, 1.1).157. Porter & l\{oss tcntatively date thc tonib ro tltc' rcign o1

' l 'urhrnosis IV but thc

drcss ancl hairstyle ol lhc womcl depicted in the tonrb inrplv ln carlicr pcriocl.I would datc it Do laler than the rcign of Arncnhotcp II and perhtps as early aslhe re ign o f

' l u thmos is I I I fb r a number o f rcasons . In PNI (9)1 . lhn n ip l

$'cars the rippled ganneol dcscrjbcd by \lackay (1924.,11) which i: nor wornin lombs aftcr thc rcigD of Amcnholep l l. N,lackav docs not nrcntion T'f.276as onc of the t(nnbs in which the gannent is wonl. Wcgner (1933, 11.1) datesth is to i rb to thc r raDs i t ion pcr iod o f Tu thmos is I I I Amcnhotcp I Ienumeraling lhe sccncs that lcad him ro this conclusion. ln particular I thinklhc sccne oi hunting in a chariol strcngthcns thc trquDtcnt as it tends to bereprcscntcd in tombs only during the reign ol"l 'uthnrosis I and Ancnhotepl l . (TTs 21 ,84 .123,342.56 ,12 & 276) . A lso thenameof lhemorhcro f rhetomb owner, lt:Ehtp is c(nrmon in lhe first hrlf ol lhc lrightccntl l Dynastyrathcr thrn the latter half.

158. ' l 'he tomb owner and his flthcr are also sealecl tog!' lhcr in ' l- l 's 71.151.20 &

E.1 (Cascs 10. 27 & .16).159. A l thoush Por te r & N loss on ly da tc lh is ronrh lo lhc I . - i rh lccn lh Dvnasr ) . i t

should bc possible to arrive at a nrore cxrct datc. Baud ( 1967, 2'1) dales i l lothe rcign of' l uthmosis IV on artistic grounds u'hcrcas Weener ( 1933. I I,1 &1,12) da tes i t to the t rans i l ion pcr ioc i o f ' I \ r thmos is l l l Amenho lcp I I . II -avour the e l r l ie r da te bccause o l thc d fess and ha i rs ty le r l l - the * i l c o iI I t : -n t u . l s t (Baud 1967, P l . l l ) . ' l he pos i r io r i $ ,h ich rhc w i tc i s dep ic ted .squall ing at thc siclc of hcr husband's chair is dcpictcci in only one other tonrb.that of Sll Ir ' ( ' l-1 .96) in thc rcign of Ancnhotep II.

160. TTs .96 .165,63 ,69 .78 & 139 (Cascs 60 .80 .111.86 .87 & 93) .I 6l . Porter & Moss tcntativel! date lhis lomb to lhc rcign ol Amenhorcp III but

Wegncr (1933. 120) after comparinc thc lvpc ancl stylc ol sccncs rvif i cjatedtombs, dates it to thc rcign oi Tutl inrosis IV. a dating which l accclr hcnlr tt,inclusion in this thesis.

162. The codcless is lot named and could conceivrbly be lsis as she embraccs Osidsin a rvifcly lashion. Indeed, lrpsiLrs (t-D I i i i . 2,1I I nanlL's thc dictics as Osirisancl lsis. I lorvcvcr she is nrore l ikclt to bc II lthor. who *as a funerarl i lcit lan(l protectress of the Theban nccrnpr,l is LI.Llhor r\ rcfrr-scntc,.t nuch morefrcquently in lteban lonrbs than is I: is.

16-1. Tlre' t i t le shoulcl rcacl 'LJn l1t1t n1r n lnn rather than lhc othcr rr,ay around.a casc of honorif ic transposition pcrhaps rl lhcr than an crror.

16,1. l 'ortcr & N.loss datc tlrc tunb lo thc rcign ol Amenhotcp l l l probably bccauscof tbc l intcl on rvhich thc dcccascd adorcs thc carlouchcs ol Anrcnhotc-p III( B \ ' l l 9 l l 7 0 . V I I . 6 & P I . . V I I ) . W e g n e r ( 1 9 3 3 . 1 1 0 & 1 2 3 ) d a t c s l h c t o m bto the re ign o f

' l ' u lhmos is lV c la in r ing tha t lhe to rnb does no t con l l in a ro la lcartouche which rvoulcl dale it. ' lhis is lot allogell lL'r truc. I l the l intcli lentiooed abovc is fronr lhis tonrb as it probrbly i\. lh! 'n lhe lonrtr clid conlaincar touches wh ich cou ld be use t l lo da tc i t to lhe rc ign o f Anrenhotep l l l .

I lowever thc main decoration of the tomb miSht have been cxccuted duringthe reign of Tutltrnosis IV and so I include it in this thesis and date it to the endof thc rcign of 'Iuthmosis lV - Amenhotcp l l l .

165. The tit le'nht pr ' implies that she was the senior w1)man in an independenthousehold (Lansing & tlaycs 1937, l6)J Liiddeckens (1960,3) defines thetit le as legal wife in a valid maniage, Ceml' (1957, 53) as 'mistre ss oi thehousc' and later thc cquivalent of married woman c.f. Pcstman (1961, 11,n.l). Franke(1983, 138-9)believes the tit lc belonged onlyto the legal wilc

166. Mur ray 1963,68-7 l i Sco t t 194,1 ,2 ; Dav ies 1933.21 23 Dav ics 19 '18 ,5 .Davics is not consistilnt in his discussion of the position of fte mother u.t i. virthc wife. In (1933, 21 23) he talked of a wif 'c "whom the prescnce of hermothcr-in law reduced almost to a nonentity", whilc in (1948.5) hc slatedthat the prominence of the mother of the tomb owner is no sliSht b tie wifePerhaps in thc meantime he had changed his mind.

161. 'Snl was a tenn uscd for women in thc house \, ith whom the tomb o$'ncrmight have had sexual rclations (Pestman 1961 , 54 urd n.6).

, \P I ' I ]ND IX I

In lhc tunb of l( l , t-nls. two nrcn othcr than thc o$ncr play promincnt roles.I he) are //r i i r t si kt lx t n lntn and 1'- l hr l s.rr {r1x t n /nrr .

1'hc prominence of P.l , / i r-r is duc 1o lhe lacl lhal hc urdertook lhe cL)ni lruct iorl0 f t hc l o rnb (Sc lhc 1927 . 128 ( .19 ) l l ) . I I c i s

' s - i r r s - J t . f anc l r e l c r s to rhc tomb

orv r t c r . / 11 , i . r . as ' i 1 / r x t . / ' .

LJn fo f i un r te l y . hc c i ocs no t g i vc t hc name o l h i smolhcl. . possiblv because hc rcfcrs lo hcr cl \c$hcfc in lhc tonrb bv namc (PNj( 1)l l ) .

On the Wes t Wa l l . t hc rDos t s r rn l l i c . t l \ \ . r l l r ' l l l l c t I n rh . r l t ' c (L l y oppos i t e t hecntrrncc, P-J frn is rcprcscntcd in two rcsistcrs (PI\ ' l (3)). In thc uppcr. hc of lers to/r l .r l r .r nnd his rvi l t /7rx. and again rcfcr\ to hinrscl l as . i- l rr r- i t I ( t-D i i i . l2i l ) .Irr t l r . lo$cr rcgisier hc olfcrs lo his parenls I tJ rr i , tr \r l his rvi l i . Lrr lbr lunltcl l . nof cp rcscn t r t i on o f l he sccne o r i cx l h r s bcen pub l i shed - I l o \ r ' eve r , i l i s p rob tb l ! ' t h t t/ l1 r ' r ' " . t w '- . J.Jl rrrrr. rvls his niot l l r ' r ar)d lhcfclbrc lhc duug)ler o1 / '11-r irr .

' l1rc qucstio| ol ' l , l r i i rv is rol \o clcar clrt . On thc rvcst cnd ol lhc South Wall

l r . l r l so appca rs i n two r cg i s l c r s (PN{ (2 ) ) . I n t hc uppc r r cg i s t c r hc o f l c r s t o h i sl a thc r and mo thc r , / / - r r l and S - l t r l r n ( t - l ) l i v . 50 ) . w t i ch n l r ke : h i r n t hc l u l lb.ol lrcr ol l ' -J- l !r-r ' i rnd lhc grrndson ol I t l . t-ntr.

' l h c p rob len r a r i scs i n t l l c l o r vc r r cg i s te r uhc rg l ' - 3 - f r r r o l l c r s to { / r l - i l r l nd

l r i s u ' i l t . nhosc namc i s l os l . ' l ' he

r c l son 1o r 1 ' - i l u r o l l i r i ng l o h i s pa rc r t s l u rdg randpa rcn t s i s obv ious bu1 t he reason fo r o f l e r i ng 1o h i s b ro the f i l l h i \! fantl lalhcr 's lonrb is nrorc obscurc- Io lrct. a closc cxan:ination of this sccnc scanrs'-. to posc xnother problenr. l ' . i {rn'r ol ' l t r ing is a Ll a ir . i nrxr. l r-Jl rr*.r i l r lxr lI t tut l ' - i l tn ( l . l ) ' l ' iv. 50) 1' l ' s)roulcl pcrhaps rcad .!-J.. \rr ) .

' 1ir. thc Ka oi nry falher

a l r l a l r l r v r l r o l hc r t hc i r ' l son l t - l ' l i r ' .

Bu t 1 / r l i i r ' r vas / ) - i , r \ ' r b ro th ! - r . no l h i slrthcl l r \ possiblc c\planatiol ioi , t . t i ." t t , . , i / ' -J- lrr r r rrrL,t lrci . J. ' r r l r i r . t l ier l at hisb i r t l r o r r , " hcn hc r ves a sn ra l l ch i l d l nd h i s ek le r t r r o the r an r l h i s * i f e l c t cc l l sl i ) \ t e r p i r r cn t \ t o t hc yoL ln ! l 1 ' - l - l r r . A s im i l a r c r se occu rs i n l hc l i l ! ' r a r ] l a l c o i' '

l h c lwo l ] r o thc rs ' . whc rc t hc voun le r b fo l hc r l i v cd w i t h h i s c l dc r b ro lhc r aod h i \i i i l i l i ke a son ( l - i ch lhc in r 1976 . v . l l , 2 (13 ) .

' l l r is l l rcory is supponeci in thc tonrb of thc l13lr I n Nhh P-1 /rn (F.l Krb T.3)

uhcrc /f l r i is shorv:r u, i th r \ \ 'onran crl lcd .(rr. r ' , l to is lart l rr6t-pr ( ' l1lor &C l f i l f i l h 189 -1 . l ) l .V I I ) . l l i s f i l s t u i f c n rL rs t havc d i cd und hc r cn ra f r i ed . I t l - r r i u t< \( lr arc rcprcscntccl in a lo*cr rcl : istcr undcr / ' {r l rs an,: l /pu r(zr nas thenrothcr oI lhc {rJ4-r 'P-l-/ ;r ' r . bul lorvhcrc is shc spcci[ icul l l cal lcd lhc daurhtcr ol '/( l r- irrs. I lorvclcr. thc posit ion of l t l -rrL aotl Krrr bclou / ' /r- lrr ancl his * i ic docsgivc sornc grounds lbr sulposing lhi l l Krr nl ighl hc thc dlushtcr el / i fr-rrrr. Asl t l ' t r i ' \ t ) l n l | - r e l r t i onsh ip t o / ( l . r a l . r , t ha t \ \ c know o l . r vas son - i n - l a$ l h roL l l r h h i sf i r s l w i l t . 1 t i s un l i ke l y l h l l 1 ' - l l l l r r l oL r l d r cp rcscn t l hc pu ren l \ i n l uu o f h i :l l l h c r . bv rn ca r l i c r n ra r - r i age . i n h i s l on rb . un l css t hc rc \ \ ' l \ a l so son r . o i h . r l i nk . I 1i s poss ib l c t h r t whcn 5 - l t - l l r r r d i ed . / t / l r - r i n ta r r i c cL hc rs i s l ! ' r . A r? .

( l r i l - f i r h ( 1891 . 231 assun res t ha t / 1 | i - r r , \ nnc i h i s u i i c n fL ' l l l c n l l t c rna lgrandparents of lhe ir . i /J - ' P-l- l i l r . nlainly. I t l l i r)k. on th. prcnrise lhl l i r \ \ i ls the

{1 . i l r - r / ' - l l a , r who deco ra te t l t hc t omb o l / r l - n r r . a l t hou l l r ea r l i e r t i b i d . . - 5 t hcncknowlerlges that i t could have bcen t l lc brolhcr ol thc f l l t r

' * lh l l le \anle ni lnre.who constructcd thc tonlb. In frcl . Cri f f i lh ( ihid.. 2.1) spcci i ical ly st l t tcs that \r ' r '

295

knorv lhrm thc tonlb o[ / ' l-nJ thrt he was l]re ntatemal l lratrdtalhcr of / '- l fr^.This is not so. Nowherc in the tomb are Km or lh!' h-ltv t P.l-hrt mcrlt iooed.(lri i l i th is jumping to the conclusion thal l ' . i- lrr-r. who conslructed lhe lonrb of/(rfr ,rs. rvas the fr. ltr '-. P-i-,^ ancl thereforc hc rvas .r-l r-i l f of /rl-nrr, hismothcr. Km, being the daughtcr ol lt l t nts.

Both the r i P . i - l l r r ( ib id . , P l . l l l & V I ) rnd l l r i - i ^ ( ib id . . I ' l .V I l ) a rcrepresented in thc tomb of the h.ltt--" pj-or,r '. ' l l)cy both bear thc tit lc .t i and bolhale called snl. but it is obvious that they are only half-brothers o1 l ire 18tyt 1'-1'rrr.' Ihe family rclationships of the owncr ol 'fotrb 3 at cl Kab wil l bc discusscd in fir l lin Case 2,1.

I. lr i- irt-, i ts the eldest grundson ol f ir zrr. is represcntccl in the prenlierpos i t ion bch ind / ( { r - r i s in the uppcr reg is tc r o l the banque l sccnc ( ib id . . P I .V I I I ) .

l l sccnls certain thrt it was thc hall brolherollhc l.Ll t\ '-( P-l l lr\. the riP-i-lr/rrvho is represented in thc tomb of / ' l l nrr. so this iurb cannot be used to provc lhat/r'l nr,r' was thc matemal grandfather of the l-irr t /'J lul . I loq'cvcr'. it is probablethat Kr7?. the mother of the /,r-lrr 'r P.l-&r-r. was also a daughter of 1r'l;-lrs.

Thc ri PJ-frr_'. and his brothcr. f lrr-irr, as senior granclsons of the firstmarriagc of It l-rri to S.l l- inn. thc cldcr dtughler of /{ir-nr.i. luli i l led the fi l ialobligations and constructcd his tonlb.

Genealogy of lrrl i-rrs. I:1 Kab'l ' .5

*l?-int

Bih-l = + I h-in-l

: 'Km rtl,r'.J lItJrn i

.!i

n Imn NIJb

l l l -Kab T .3

I

Hri in

n lmtj

296

APPENDIX N

:"s: -

s'f:ltsi*;-.i$' ! . ! . ; d ( = ; : . i f

! - . | + + * ' : F : :

F:

l i ri o l ' I *o- :1

fY i lE^r i3s .i i {o : ; r - :-

l : : :l 6a i \A

: -:. r -\ " ..E II ! a . i 5 :' i I i..-: ;. I -<. .: . -l:.-i. ;': G < g 2 2 Qr s- a-

i

]*a'

d

;F

'6

Fi

t!

a

EE

291

APPI]NDIX III

.fHE BURIAL OF TI IE PARENTS OF .IN N MW7'.It is dilf icult to reconcile the appcarance and thc reality of 5rt a nwl'.r

rcJationship with his Iather, cspecially rvhcn laced rvith thc evidencc of his lather'sburial. Fil ial piety requircs that a son cause his frither's nanie to l ivc. i.e thai hcnraintains his fathcr's tonb and offers the nccessary sacrif iccs. ln Srt rt-rnrt s tontband burial chamber, there is the appcarance of a close and allcctionale relatiollsl l ipbct$,ccn .tr-r-mwl and his falher. morc so lhan wilh l l i \ mother' ' lhis is l lotanxlogous with thc reality reflccted in his parents'burial.

Lans ing & Hayes (1937, l2 34) g ivc a de ta i l cd dcscr ip t ion o f lhe bur ia l o l,\n-n-tnwt's pareDts. ' l te most striking fcllure of thc burial was the ertrenlcpoverty of the father's inlennnent ancl the cilrnparalive richncss of thc mother's.' l 'he1,

Cn-" to the conclusion (ibid.,22) that /?u-rrr was loo poor to own cven lhe

csscrrtiai items of funerary cquipnrent and thal lhe stylc of a man's burial dependcdnot ur the fi l ial picty of his children, but on thc slate of his prosperity at lhe rinle olhis death (ibid., 1tt).

It is not lruc that the burjal of Rc-ms was t{)t l l ly impove.ishcd. Although thecoffin of Rc-nrr was mediocre, the facc, lhroat and cars werc covcred u'ith gold foil.

Accord ing to Lans ing & Hayes ( ib id . , l ( r ) . R i -ns was mcrc ly a ' r . lD ' . a

commoner probably a peasant. insiSnificant and cxccssively poor, rrnlikc the

nother. who becausc of her richcr burial, nlusl have bccn a lady of means in hcr

orvn right. ' l l ley surmise thal R' ,1.t and [l-]t 'nJrt died lnd wcre buricd at thesanic time (ibid., 3l ).

I cannot accept that, if this were thc case. Sn'n-m||l would have htrried his

fati ler and mother in such a disparate fashion Other rcasons for this unusual burial

nlust be fbund.' l l lc fact that Sn-n-mv't referrcd to his father simply as ' .tJ/l docs not

ncccssarily imply that hc was an insjgnificant nobody, who held no olher fit lcs.

c.f . ( i) Miw'nt:t who rct'crs to his father as 's-lb ' in his shrinc rt Gebel

el Sil; i la (No.23), whilc a statuc of a man, who was probably thefttthcr of Mn*'nht, bears othet t it lcs

(2) Sn i -n f r who rc fe rs to h is fa ther as ' r .1 , ' i n h is tomb. TT99, bu taccords hinr his full t i t les on a statuc.

The dcscription of the hcld of Rc-ms as being of "thc irltellecturl type" (ibid .l8), contradicts the poor pcasant xna8e.

I think, it was a casc of two scparate burials anci Hayes' hinrself ' l i l ter conles lo

the conclusion that R'-nr predcccased his wife (Hayes 1957.78) ln lhe eulicr

accounto f thc bur ia l , l -ans ing & lhyes (1937 ' 17 &n l5 ) assumc tha tbo thparentsrvcrc elderly aid that they ciicd and were buricd at thc siinle tinlc. I lowcver. thc

evidence does allow a differcnt interprctatioll. Although described as 'clderly'

Rri-r?s had long, wavy. dark brown hair (ibid.. l8), whtle I. l3t-nfrt had sparsc grcy

hair (ibid., 20). It would scem that F/.t l- l l i? was olclcr lhun rtc mr rvhen shc died'

pu.ribly sorn. ycars aftcr R'-mr. It could eciually wcll be suggested lhat'Sn

n'nu't s fathir died and u'as buried' probably with apPropriate splendour by his

son. Whcn l, l3t-nfrt d\ed antl o'as tt i be buricd in hcr husband's torDb it \\ 'as

2911

dlscovered that thc tomb of Rtn.i had been robbcd. Sr_r-rl[,r thcn ho]lo!\,.ed oula chamber in the cliff lace bclow his own torrb and reburietl his father ancl probabll,the occupants of colfins Ill and IV, \vith H-lL-nJi.t.

The lact that t lte coffin of R(-ms coritained onlv a disjoinretl skclelnn packcd ina mass ol mud and gravcl $ith not one single objccr ir l i t. rcnds lo contlrnl thcn'hberl dreory. lr roujd al. i,-r irnply thal the Jbjects of pcrsonal adonrmcDr and rheruncrrr) ')njecls werc x $onh t.rkiug, as not a single object u,as lcfi behrnd.

I do not think that the clain that Rr-n.l. wai so piror that he wai buriecl wirhlbsolutely no luncrary goods can bc considerc,d. Evcnihc poorcst ol-bunals conlarniI pot or sonle beads. The wome ir coffins III and lV, Jepenriants of thc ianrily.possiblv minor wivcs or maidscrvarts/c.'cubines of R{-arr, hacr brlcerets anclscarabs. of inferior quality for thc most part. l lowcver two ol-ihe scarabs. bearingthe namcs 01 Haishcpsut l lnd hcr morher Ahrnose . \\crc of goocl qualit_r,. (ibid.. I I ).so it is unlikely that R. m.i woulcl hrve trcn buried. oririr ir l l l , . *irh untn,ng.

Jl.g": accepl\ lhis inr(rpr irrion, therc js no reason'to supposc rhltt S/? l?,mr.tI l L d r i l l l ( O l o l u l l l l l h e o h l l c a l l ( ) \ o l l l o v i n c 5 l l n I l l h i \ l : r l l l c r i t l r e I i r r l i n . t : r n c c ,though one might wonder why a man of sucl importuce ancl subsiallc woutd bccontcnt to re inter a fathcr. whom hc profcssed to love. in such an i l l_provicietlII a nnc r.

299

i\PPENDIX IV

PM date TT.21 to the rcign of' l uthmosis I because of the frcqucnt occurrenceol thc prcnomcn of that king in the tomb. Howcvcr, all bul one ol'the survivingoccurrences of the prenomcn arc as porl of the l it le of l i ,sr, i.c. ' intt-r ytr ' ctttnL\ t rr u t u (T-niiII-a( I

' . It can nol bc assunlcd that hc was rhe sreward of' l 'u ihrlr,,sis I ls D.rv[s t l9 ] Jl t .,u""cst., as it was rot the cuslonl 10 givc thc namcof thc king in the steward's tit le. Usually thc king's steward was 'tnl r pr rl 4,rr1 '

( l lclck 1958, 113 811. Sn n nwt \\as'im)-r pr n hmt-n!! (n-fr- 'r11ri ' '- l ' but'Lhl| r l)r rr'r n ns:(l .The surviving occasion when thc prcnomen occurs outsicle the tit le of ly.v is as

trJ:[pr:R-( | np , unplying rhlrr the king was dcatl. (Davics 1913.27) takes rhisr, ' - itr rf l lr rfrl Lrng wrr" dcl,j"uhrn the tomb was completed ard lhal lhe tonb couldnot be latcr thiul thc rcign of Hatshepsut.

I thirtk, howcvcr, that lt/.tr l ived drLring the reign of l uthmosis II l. or pcrhlpsH tshcpsut at the earliest. and thal he was an ol' l icial ol thc funcrary cult of' lulhnosisI.

Ishall offer other evidence which tcnds to confirn this hypolhesis.lfsr and his daughter wear ripplcd gamrents (ibid., Pls. XXV XXVIII). ' lhese

gamrenls appcar in othcr Theban tombs (T'fs. 11,21,19.80, 8.1. 85. 86, 155. 179.200,251.262) (Mackay 192.1,4l). Nonc of thcsc turbs was carlier than Il l ttshepsirt' l

uthnrosis l l l or latcr than Amenhotep II.' l . i tc chariot is used for huoting in this tomb (PM(10)) and in six olher tombs

(TTs.56 .72 .8 ,1 , 123.216.342) , none o fwh ich is ear l ie r than ' l i r thnos is I I I .lThe parcntagc of Wsr is unknown. Four statucs appcar in the shrine of his

tomb, l irose of W.rr and his wife and another couple who *,crc probably his parentsor possibly his brothcr and his wife. This second rnan appears to $,eiLr the dress of av i z i e r ( i b i d . , 2 1 ) .

If his father was a vizier there are two possibil i t ies.11) l.!pu, snb, if i ldeed he was a vizicr (Louvre Statue, Sethe 1921 ,112), is

l possible candidate. 'lhe

tombs of IJpu-snlt antl lt/.rr arc closc to oneairother aDd flpu..srrb had sons who werc pr-icsts of the funerarv clLlt of1 'u thnos is I (Hc lck 1951 i . ,135) . l t s r i s no t known as a so o fI. lpu,-snh, but no mcmbcrs of thc lamily of Hp$-snb are representedin his lomb. Soms mcmbcrs arc rcprcscntcd in his shrinc at Gcbcl clSilsi la (No.l5), which is very damaged. l l 'sr'.r name misht nol havesurvived. Tomb o\!ners do not always rcprcscnt all mcmbcrs of thcjffamilies in their tombs or shrincs.It is possible thl. l l . lprr snb was the lather of Wsr wtich rvould placeW.rr in fic rcign of 'furhmosis III.

(2) l 'hc other possibil i ty either as i ither or brother oi l lsl is the vizicr/ . l r - t r r ca l led .J -a lw, f l ther o f the v iz ie r l l . r r . 1 . f r - r r . i . l i kellpw snb had a son who was a priest ol lhe funerary cult of

' l 'uthmosis

I (l lelck 1958. 435). ff I(h /r.r \r 'as thc fathcr of lfsr. of' l- l ' .21 thcnl{'sr was thc broLhcr oi thc vizicr l isr who was rlso called /rix }1,.rrpossibly lo distinguish him fron his brodrer Wrr'. l f 1(ft m,i was thebrother of l4/sr, then Wrr would be the unclc of thc vizicr ly.!r. Both

30{)

of these relationships coutd pllce him in lhe reilrr r)l Iuthm.o\is IIL

Another possible relationship that would also place him in thc reign of

Tuthmosis Ill, is with tysr-r-?t (T'l'.56)An unknown man and his wife P1k) lBJkIl rre represented ln l l l ,rs tomo ln a

aoubl...""n", U"ing offered to by s3 , 'n h^'n!' tp1' ' t-.-- I .W3't Wrl

,tHelckl955'i+ll1 *trite ttte o"ther couple, I3mu nih and lris uifc l lkt! n\rt, l ln\41 nfrt ar'

nft..a to U" [wcb n Imn]'Mryw (ibid- 1479) lt is possible th'rt ./J'r]t-ndl and

'fir*i-rir '"*tt, th. p.r.nt. oi 14s,r'h3t although thire is no er idence for this in

ir* i"#u "f

tji,U'Cn.gqoron Marseille Stcla No -14 rnd thrt Itvr''] and B-Jlr*"r. i ir"

""rt ,t oi ||.,,r f. lr ' i wife' *ho was called Mwr nJi t lVsr had a wite

. , , t i "a A j t t and a daughter ca l led lv ' lu t n f r t lhe co inc ide t rcc o l - the l *o t r lmes

could be significant. The fact that thrce oi lhe seven lolnbs i l l \\ 'hlch buntlng ln a

.f,rr. i i t iEpi""O belonged to ly.tr ( ' fT.2l.) . l '1n*.nlh r-f l ' R4).{tnd ly'sr-l.Li '

f iT -iOi i i i co-incidcnie and possibly stgnil ics a close reLtiurtship hciween the

tomb owncts.It is possible that Wsr was thc man

I lnn-ndi and his wife in the double sce ne

thus be; contemporary of lJnrw-nll1 and

Tuthmosis II l .

represented with his rvife B3kt andin rhe tonb of Wsr'l3t lVrr wouldwoultl hlve l ived during the rcign of

301

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Allam, S., 1975. 'Ehe' , L l . , Band 1, 1162-81.Allam, 5., 1977. 'Familie (Struktur)', LA., Band 2,104-13-Baud, M., 1935. Les Dessins Ebauchds de Ia N,1cropole Thdbaine (au Temps du

Nouvel Empire). MIFAO 63.Baud, M.,1961. 'Le Tombeau de Khaemouast', RdE., v.19, 2l-28, Pl.tr.Berend, W. 8., 1882. Principaux Monuments du Musde Egyptien de Florence.PtI,

Paris.Beinlich-Seeber,C. & A. G. Shedid., 1987. Das Grab des Userhat, Theben Nr, 56,

Mainz. (Archiiologi sche Verciffentlichungen 50)Bierbrier, M. L., 1980. 'Terms of Relationship at Deir el-Medina', JEA.,v.66,

100-7.Bierbrier, M.L., 1982. The Tomb-builders of the Pharaohs. London.Blackman, A. M., 1918, 'The House of Moming', JEA-, v.5, 148-65.Boeser, P. A. A., 1911. Beschreibung der Aegypt ischen Sammlung des

Niederkindischen Reichsmuseums der Altertiimer in Leiden. Die Denkmdlerdes Neuen Reiches. v.4 Grriber;v.6 Stelen, Haag.

Borchardt, L., 191I-36. Statuen und Statuetten von Konigen und Privatleuten. 5vols. CGMC., Berlin

Bouriant, U., 1887, 'Petits Monuments et Petits Textes Recueilles en Egypte', RT.v .9 ,95-99.

Boussac, H., 1896, Le Tombeau d'Anna. (M6m. Miss. v.18), Paris.Brack, A., & A. Brack, 1977. Das Grab des Tjanuni, Theben. Nr.74, Mainz.

' (Arch[ologische Ver6ffentlichungen 19)

Brack, A., & A. Brack, 1980. Das Grab des Haremhab,Theben Nr.78, Mainz.(Archiiologische Veroffentlichungen 3 5)

British Museum, lgll-10, Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae etc. in the

British Museum,9 vols, London.Brugsch, H., 1883-9I. Thesaurus Inscriptionum Aegyptiacaruln.__6_uo!. Iripzig. -Bryin, B. M., 1979, 'The title "Foster Brother of the King",'SSEA Journal v.9,

tt7 -23.Bryan, B. M., 1985, 'Evidence for Female Literacy from Theban Tombs of the New

Kingdom' , BES, 6 , l7 -32 , P ls . 1 -13 .Buck, A de., 1935-47 . The Egyptian Coffin Texts. 3 vols. Chicago.Caminos, R. A., 1963, Gebel es-Silsilah, v.1., The Shrines' London.

Campbell, C., 1908 . The "Gardener's Tomb" (Sen-nofer's) at Thebes. Glasgow.

Campbell, C., 1910. Two Theban Princes. London.Carpirt, J., 1938. 'Une statue de Sebekhotep: Pr6cepteur Royal', Bulletin Musdes^

des Royara d'Art et d'Histoire, Bruxelles, 3rd Series v.4, July-August 1938,

83-86.capart, J., 1942. L'Art Egyptien, iii, Les Arts Graphiques. Bruxelles.

Carnavon. G. & H. Carter, 1912. Five Years Exploration at Thebes. London.

dem'y, J.,1954. 'Consanguineous Marriages in Pharaonic Egypt', JEA v.40,23-29'

C.*i, J'., 1957.'A NoG on the Ancient Egyptian Family', in Studi in onore di

Aristide Calderini e Roberto Parinbeni,v.2. Studi di Papirologia e Antichita

302

Orientali. Milan.Champollion, J. F., 1844-J9. Monuments de I 'Egypte et cle la Nubie -Notices

Ddscriptives. 2 vols.Charles, R-P., 1960. 'La Statue-cube de Sobek-hotep, Gouvemeur du Fayoum', RdE

v . 1 2 . l - 2 6 .Davies, Nina de G., 1963. Scenes from some Theban Tombs (Nos. 38,66, 162, Bl ).

Private Tombs at Thebes, 4. London.Davies, Nina de G. & A. H.Gardiner, 1915. The Tomb of Amenemhet (No. 82)

Theban Tomb Series 1. London.Davies, Norman de G., 1913. Five Theban Tombs. London.Davies, N. de G., 1917. The Tomb of Nakht at Thebes. The Metropolitan Museum

of Art, Robb de Peyster Tytus Memorial Series l. New york.Davies, N. de G.,1923a. The Tomb of Puyemre at Thebes. 2 vols. The Metropolitan

Museum of Art, Robb de Peyster Tytus Memorial Series 2-3. New York.Davies, N. de G.,1923b.TheTombs of Two Officials of Tuthmosis thefourth (nos.

75 and 90). Theban Tomb Series 3. London.Davies, N. de G.,1923c. 'Akhenaten at Thebes', JEA v.9,132-52 & plates.Davies, N. de G., 1925a. 'The Tomb of retaky at Thebes'(No.l5), JEA v.l1,

10-18 , P ls . I I -V .Davies, N. de G., 1925b. The Tomb of the Two Sculptors ot Thebes. The

Metropolitan Museum of Art, Robb de Peyster Tytus Memorial Series 4. NewYork.

''Davies, N. de G.,7929. 'The Town House in Ancient Egypt', Metropolitan MuseumStudies 1.233-55. New York: MMA.

Davies, N. de G., 1930. The Tomb of Ken-amun at Thebes.2 vols. TheMuseum of Art Egyptian Expedition. New York.

Davies, N. de G., 1932. 'Tehuti : Owner of Tomb 110 at Thebes',presented to F.Ll. Griff ith.279-90, Pls. 39-44. London : Egypt\t('.t\\.

Davies, N. de G., 1933. The Tomb of Neferhotep at Thebes. The MetropolitanMuseum of Art Egyptian Expedition. New York.

Davies, N. de G., I94I. The Tomb of the Vizier Ramose. Mond Excavations atThebes 1. London : Egypt Exploration Society.

Davies, N. de G.,1943. The Tomb of Rekhmire at Thebes. 2 vols. The MetropolitanMuseum of Art Egyptian Expedition II. New York.

Davies, N. de C., 1948. Seven Private Tombs at Kurnah, ed. by A.H.Gardiner.London : Egypt Exploration Society.

Davies, Nina de G. &. Norman de G. Davies. , 1933. The Tombs ofMenkheperrasonb, Amenmose and Another (Nos. 86,112,42,226). ThebanTombs Series 5. London.

Davies, N.M., & N. de G. Davies, 1941.'Syrians in the Tomb of Amunedjeh', JEA27 ,96-98.

Davies, N. de G. & M.F.L. Macadam ,1957. A Corpus of Inscribed Funerary Cones,Pt.I Plates. Oxford.

Davis, T. M. & E, Ayrton, 1908. The Tomb of Siphtah. London.Drenkhahn, R., 1976. 'Bermerkungen zu dem Titel'hkrt nswt' SAK v.4, 59-67 .

Metropolitan

in StudiesExploration

303

Drioton, E. & Hassia, 1951. Temples et Tr6sors de I 'Egypte, in Art et 5ry1e,20.Dunham, D., 1929.'Three Inscribed Statues in Boston', JEA v.15, 164-6.Erman, H. & H. Grapow,1926-3I.Wdrterbuch der Agyptischen Sprache, 5 vols.,

Leipzig.Fakhry, A., 1934.'Tombeau de Kaemheribsen a Thebes', ASAE v.34,83-86, &

Pls .Fakhry, A., 1943a'The Tomb of Nebamun, Captain of Troops. (No. 145 at

Thebes)', ASAE v.43,369-319, Pls. XII-XIV.Fakhry, A., I943b. 'The Tomb of Paser (No. 367 at Thebes)', ASAE v.43, 389-414,

Pls. XVI-XXI.Fakhry, A., 1947.'A Report on the Inspectorate of Upper Egypt', ASAE v.46,

25-54.Farina, G.,1929. La Pittura Egizianna. Milano.Faulkner, R. O., 1962. A Concise Dictionary of Middle Egyptian. Oxford.Feucht, E., 1985. 'The hrdw n k3p Reconsidered', in Pharaonic Egypt : the Bible

and Christianity. Jerusalem 38-48.Fischer, H. G., I9l6.Varia : Egyptian Studies 1. Metropolitan Museum of Art. New

York.Frandsen, P . J., I97 6. 'Heqareshu and the Family of Tuthmosis IV', Acta Orientalia

v .3 l .5 -10 . P ls . I - I I I .Franke, D., 1983. Altrigyptische Verwandtschaftsbezeichnungen im Mitteleren

Reich. Hamburger Agyptologische Studien 3. Hamburg.Franke, D., 1986. 'Verwandtschaftsbezeichnungen', LA.,Heft 4J , Wiesbaden.Gabra, G., l97l . 'The Tomb of Satem' , CdE v.52,210-22.Gardiner, A. H., 1910. 'The Tomb of Amenemhet, High-Priest of Amun', ZIS

v.4J , 87 -99.Gardiner. A. H.. 191 1. 'The Goddess Nekhbet at the Jubilee Festival of Rameses III',

zAs v.48, 47 -5r.Gardiner, A. H. ed., 1935. Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. London.Gardiner, A. H., 1940.'Adoption Extraordinary', JEA v.26,23-29.Gardiner, A. H., 1973. Egyptian Grammar. 3rd ed. rev. London.Gardiner, A. H. & A. E. P. Weigall, 1913. A Topographical Catalogue of the

Private Tombs of Thebes and Supplement by R.Engelbach, (1924). London &Cairo.

Gauthier, H., 1908. 'Rapport sur un Campagne de Fouil les h Dra Abou'l Neggah en1906' , BIFAO v.6, 122-71& PLs.

Gayet,8., 1886. Sti les de la XIIg Dynastie. Paris.Gitton, M. & J. Leclant,I9l6. 'Gottesmahlin'1.A. Band 2,192-812.Glanvi l le, S. K. R., 1932. 'Scr ibes'Palet tes in the Br i t ish Museum :Part I ' , JEA

v . 1 8 , 5 5 - 5 8 .Glanvil le, S. K. R., 1955. Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the Brit ish Museum,v.2.

The Instruction of 'Onchsheshonqy (8.M. Papyrus 10508). London.Goodwin, C. W., 1813. 'Notes on Unpublished Papyrl ', ZAS v.11, 39-40.Greenlees, T. H., 1923.'An Unusual Tomb Scene from DirA 'Abu'l NegA', -/EA

v . 9 , 1 3 1 & P l . 2 l .Griff ith, F. Ll., 1889. 'Notes on a Tour in Upper Egypt', PSBA v.12,96-97 .

304

Guilmot, M., 1973. 'Lettre d une Epouse D6functe', zAs v.g9,94-103.Guksch, H., 1978. Das Grab des Benja, Gen. paheqamen : Theben Nr. 343 . Mainz

am Rhein. (Archiiologische Verdffenrlichungen 7).Guksch, H., C. Seeber & A.G. Shedid, 1982. 'Vorbericht die weitere Aufnahme

und Publikation von Grabern der Thebanischen Beamtennekropole', MDAIKv.38, 413-417.

Habachi, L., 1957.'Two Graffiti at Sehel from the Reign of Queen Hatshepsut',JNES v .16 ,88-104.

Habachi, L., 1961. 'Tomb No. 226 of the Theban Necropolis and its UnknownOwner', in Festschrift ftir Siegfried Schott zu sein-em 70 Geburstag. ed.W.Helck. Wiesbaden.

Hari, R., 1983. 'Un Troisieme Djehoutynefer Directeur du Tr6sor?' Orientaliav.52, 230-2 & Tab.III.

Harris, J.E. & E.F. wente, eds., 1980. An X-ray Atras of the Royal Mummies.Chicago

Hayes, W.C., 1933.'A Statue of the Herald Yamu-nedjeh in the Egyptian Museum,cairo and some Biographical Notes on its owner;, ASAE v.33-,'6-16.

Hayes, W.C., 1942. Ostraka and Name Stones from the Tomb of Seinmut (l,,to 7l ) atThebes. New York.

Hayes, w.c., 1957.'varia from the Time of Hatshep sut' MDAIK v.15, 7g-g0.Hayes, W.C., 1959. The Scepter of Egypt, Pt.ll :Th" Hyksos Periocl and the New

Kingdom (1675-1080 B.c.) New york : Merropolitan Museum of Art.' .Hayes, W.C., 1960. 'A Selection of Tuthmoside Oitraca from D6r el-Bahri '. JEA' v . 4 6 , 2 9 - 5 2 .

Hegazy, El S.A. & M.Tosi., 1983. A Theban Private Tomb : Tomb No. 295 . Mainzam Rhein. (Archtiologische Ver6ffentlichungen 45).

Helck, W., 1939. Der Einfluss der Mititcirftihrer in der lB Agyptischen Dynastie.Leipzig.

Helck, W., 1955. Urkunden der I8 Dynastie. Berlin.Helck, W., 1958. Zur Verwaltung des Mittleren und Neuen Reichs. Leiden-Kciln.Helck, W., 1961a. 'Das Thebanische Grab 43', MDAITK v.l7,gg-110.Helck, W., 1961b. Materialien zur Wirtschaftsgeschichte des Neuen Reiches.

Mainz.Hermann, A., 1940. Die Stelen der Thebanischen Felsgrr)ber die l8 Dynastie.

Gltickstadt-Hamburg-New York.Kanawati, N., 1976a.'The Mentioning of more than One Eldest Child in Oid

Kingdom Inscriptions', CdE v.51, 235-51.Kanawati, N., 1976b. 'Polygamy in the old Kingdom of Egypt?' sAK v.4,149-60.Kanawati, N., 1977. 'was Ibi of Deir-el-Grabawi a polygamist?'SAK v.5, l z3-9.Kees, H., 1953. Das Priestertum im Agyptischen Staat vom Neuen Reich bis zum

S p dtz eit. t.eiden-Kciln.Keimer, L., 1940.'Sur un Monument Egyptien du Mus6e du Louvre : Contribution

d I 'Histoire de I 'Egyptologie', nat -i.+,49-58

& pls. Z & 3.Lacau, P., 1909. StAles du Nouvel Empire. CGMC v.45. Cairo.Lansing, A. & w. c.Hayes, 1937. 'The Egyptian Expedition, 1935-6', BMMA Jan

1937. Pr II, 4-39.

305

Irfebvre, G.,lgTg. Histoire des Grands Pr\tes d'Amon de Karnak jusqu'd la XXIeDynastie. Paris.

Legrain, G., 1906. Statues et Stotuettes de Rois et de Particuliers. CGMC. Cairo.Legrain, G., 1908. 'Notes d' Inspection. LVII' , ASAE v.9, 54-57 .Legrain, G., 1912.'The Paintings and Inscriptions of the Vaulted Chamber of

Teta-ky, in Camavon & Carter's Five Years' Explorations at Thebes. London.lrpsius, C.R. Ms., 1844.The Diary of RichardLepsiusfromOct.30 to Dec.7 1844.

(Unpublished. On loan to Griffith Institute Oxford).Lepsius, C. R., 1849 -59. Denkmriler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien. 6 vols. Berlin.Lepsius, C. R., 1897 -1913. Denkmriler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, Text 5 vols,

ed. by E. Naville, L. Borchardt and K. Sethe. l-eipzig.Levi-Strauss, C., 1969. The Elementary Structures of Kinship. Rev. ed. trans. by J.

H. Beli, J. R. von Sfurmer & R. Needham. London.Lhotte, A. & Hassia, 1954. Les Chefs-d'oeuvre de la Peinture Egyptienne, Libraire

Hachette. Paris.Lichtheim, M., 1916. Ancient Egyptian Literature. v.l l : The New Kingdom.

Berkeley.Lichtheim, M., 1980. Ancient Egyptian Literature v.Ii l : The Late Period.

Berkeley.Li.iddeckens, E., 1960. Agyptische Ehevertnige. Wiesbaden.Mackay, 8 ., 1917 .'Proportion Squares on Tomb Walls in the Theban Necropolis',

JEA v.4.74-85.Mackay, 8., 1924.'The Representation of Shawls with a Rippled Stripe in the

-' Theban Tombs', JEA v.10,41-43.

Manniche, L., 1988. Lost Tombs: A Study of Certain Eighteenth DynastyMonuments in the Theban Necropolis. London.

Maspero, G., 1890. 'Monuments Egyptiens du Mus6e de Marseil le', RT v.13,I2O-T,

Maspero, G., 1891. 'Tombeau de Nakhti ' , in Mdm. Miss. v.5, fasc.2,469-85. Caire'Maspero, G., 1912. Art in Egypt. London. (Ars Una : Species Mille - General

History of Art).Matie, M. E., 1.954. 'A Contribution to the History of Family and Kinship in Ancient

Egypt (in Russian)',VDI v.3. 45-16.Mekhitarian, A., 1954. Egyptian Painting. Geneva : Skira.Meyer, C., 1982. S enenmut, eine Pro sop o graphische U nt er suchr,rng. Hamburg.Middleton. R., 1962. 'Brother-sister and Father-daughter Marriage in Ancient

Egypt', American Sociological Review v.2'1,603-1 1.Mond,-R., 1905. 'Report of Work in the Necropolis of Thebes during the Winter of

1903-4', ASAE v.6, 65-96.Muhammed, A-Q., 1966. The Developement of the Funerary Beliefs and Practices

Displayed in the Private Tombs of the New Kingdom at Thebes. Cairo.

Murra!, M. A., 1963.The Splendour that was Egypr. London.Nasr, M., t985. 'The Tomb of Thay (Theban No. 349)', SAK v.12,75-100, Tafeln

6-19.Navil le. 8.. 1870. 'Un Fonctionnaire de la XIIIe Dynastie, d'apres un Monument

Appartenant au Mus6e de Marseil le', RT v.l, l0l -172'

306

Newberry, P. E., 1900. The Life of Rekhmara vezir of upper Egypt underThothmes III and Amenhetep 11. London.Newbeny, P. E., 1902. 'ExtractJfrom my Notebook' , psBA v.24,246.Newberry P. 8., 1912.'The Funeru.y Stutuettes from the TomL of Teta-ky,, in

carnavon & carter's Five years'bxplorations at Thebes. London.\ewberry, P. E., l9zg.'The sons of Tutirmosis IV', ./EA v.r4, g2-g5.Nord, D., 1970. ' fokrt-nswt '= "KING'S coNCuBINE" ?, ser 'apis u.z, t_to.Peet, T'E', 1930. The Great Tomb Robberies of the Twentieth Egyptian Dynasty,

v.I, Text. London.Pestman, P.W., 1961. Marriage and Matrimonial Property in Ancient Egypt.

Leiden.Petrie, W. M. F., 1888. A Season in Egypt. London.Petrie, W. M. F., 1897. Six Templu ot ihrbes. London.Petrie, W. M- F., 1909. Qurneh. London (prit ish School of Archaeology in Egypr).Porter, B. and R. L. B. Moss, 1927-51,21960-. Topographicat Bii i l iogrff iy'rf

..Ancient Eslp^tl"2llieroglyphic Texts, Retiefs anct Pain'tings.7 vols. Oxford.Quibell, J. 8., 1908. The Tomb-of yuaa and rhiiu. CGMC. cairo.Ranke, H., 1935. Die Agyptischin personennamen.2 vols, Gltickstadt.Redford' D.B., 1967. History and chronorogy of the rBth binor,y of Egypt.

Toronto.Robins, G., 1979.'The Relationships_Spe_cified by Egyptian Kinship Terms of theMiddle and New Kingdoms'. CdE u.54, tgl_if i.Robins, G., 1982. 's3t nsw ht . f Ti-c j , , GM v.57,55_56.' Siive_-scjderbergh, T., 1953: 'on Egyptian frepresentations of Hippoporamus

Hûnting as a Religious Motive', Hoie soederblomianae v.3.Siive-Sdderbergh, T., 1957. Four Eighteenth Dynasty Tombs. oxford. (privare

Tombs at Thebes, v.6).s i i ve-sc iderbergh, T . , r 95g. "E ine Gastmah lsszene im Grabe deSchatzhausvorstehers Djehuti', MDAIK v.16, 2g0_gl.schdfer, H., r974. Principres of Egyptian Art, ea. uy E. Rrunner-Traut, trans. and

ed. by J. Baines. Oxford.scheil, v., 1891a. 'Le Tombeau de Mai', in Mdm. Miss v.5, fasc.2, 541_53.paris.Schei l , v. , 1891b. 'Tombeau de Rat 'eserkaseneb' , inMem.'Mi; ; . - ; .s ' , ' fasc.2,571_g.

Par is.Scheil, v., 1891c. 'Le Tombeau de pdri ', in Mim. Miss. v.5, fasc.2, 5gl_90. paris.Schenkel, w., 1915.'Die Gr0ber des p3-trnf-j und eines Unbekannten in der

Thebanischen Nekropole (Nr.r2g und Nr.ti9)', MDAIK v.31, rz7_3z.Tafeln40_50.

Schiaparelli, E., 1924-7. Relazione sui Lavori delkt MissioneArcheologica Italianain Egitto (1903-20). 2 vols.

Scott, N. E,., 1944. The Home LifeSethe, K.. l92l . IJrkund.en eler t8

Leipzig.

of the Ancient Egyptians. New york.Dynastie : H istorisch-bio graphische [Jrkunden.

Shorter, A.W., 1930. 'The Tomb of Aahmose, Supervisor of the lvlysteries in theHouse of the Moming', JEA v.16, 54_62.

Simpson, w. K., 1974.'polygamy in Egypt in the Midclle Kingdom' , JEA v.60,

307

100-5.Spalinger, A., 1980. 'Remarks on the Family of eueen Sc.s-nbw and the problem

of Kingship in Dynasty XIII', RdE v.32,95-116.Spiegelbetg, W., 1928. 'Ein Gerichtsprotokoll aus d,er Zeit Tuthmosis IV', ZIS

v . 6 3 , 1 0 5 - 1 1 5 .Stewart, H. M., I976. Egyptian Stelae, Reliefs and Paintings from the petrie

Collection Pt I. New Kingdom. Warminster.Tresson, P., 1933. Catalogue Descriptif des Antiquitds Egyptiennes de Ia Salte

Saint-F erriol. Grenoble.Tylor, J. J. and F. Ll. Griffith, 1894. 'The Tomb of Paheri at El-Kab'. in Ahnas el

Medineh by E. Naville. London (Egyptian Exploration Fund).Tylor, J. J., S. Clarke and F. Ll. Griffith, 1900. Wall Drawings and Monuments of

El-Kab: The Tomb of Renni. London.Van Siclen, C. C., 1980. 'The Identity of a Figure in the Tomb of Kenamun' , Serapis

v .5, 17 -20.Van*rsleyen, C., I911. Les Guerres d 'Amosis. Bruxel les (Foundat ion

Egyptologique Reine Elisabeth).Vandier d'Abbadie, J., lg3g. 'La Chapelle de KhA', in Deu-r Tombes de Deir

el-Mddinefr, MIFAO 73. Cairo.Vernus, P., 1976.'Production-Pouvoir et Parent6 dans I 'Egypte Pharaonique', in

Production, Pouvoir et Parentd dans le Monde Mediterraiden de Sumer a nosJours ,103-116. Par is .

Virgy, P., 1886. 'Le Tombeau d'Am-n-teh et la Fonction de imy-rwyt', RT v.'1,'32-46.

Virev. P.. 1RT v.9, 27 -32.

Virey, P., 1891a. 'Tombeau d'Am-n-teh' in Sept Tombeaux Thebains. (Mdm. Missv.5, fasc.2 , 337 -61) Paris.

Virey, P., 1891b. 'Le Tombean de Khem, Seigneur de Thini dans la N6cropole deThebes', in Sept Tombeaux Thebains. (Mdm. Miss. v.5, fasc.2 ,362-70) pans.

virey, P. , 1891c. 'Les Tombeaux de Khem-nekht et de Menkheper ' , in SeptTombeaux Thebains (Mdm. Miss. v.5, fasc.2,314-36), paris.

virey, P., 1891d. 'Tombeau de Menkheper', in Sept Tombeaux Thebains. (M6m.Miss v.5, fasc.2,323-336.) Paris.

Virey, P., 1891e. 'Le Tombeau d'Amenemheb', in Sept Tombeaux Thebains. (M6m.Miss. v.5, fasc.2,224-85) Paris.

Virey, P., 189If. 'Le Tombeau de Pehsukher', in Sept Tombeaux Thebains (M6m.Miss. v.5, fasc.2,286-310) Paris.

Virey, P., 1891g. 'Le Tombeau de Ramenkhepersenb', in Sept Tombear,u Thebains(Mdm. Miss. v.5, fasc.2,I97-215) Paris

Virey, P., 1898-1900. 'La Tombe des Vignes a Thebes ou Tombe de Sennofri,Directeur des Greniers des Troupeaux et des Jardins d'Ammon', 3 Parts. RTv.20 (1898),211-23; RT v.2I (1899), I3 l -49; RT v.22 (1900), 83-97.

Walle, B. van de, 1963. 'Prdcisions Nouvelles sur Sobek-hotep fi ls de Min', RdEv . 1 5 , 7 7 - 8 5 .

ward, w. A., 1969. 'Notes on some Egypto-Semitic Roots', zAs v.9s,69-10.

y, P., 1887. 'Le Tombeau d'un Seigneur de Thini dans la N6cropole de Thebes,

30ti

Wegner, M., 1933. 'St i lentwicklung der ' l 'hebair ischen Beamtengrdber ' , MDAIKv.4,52-164 and Plates.

Wente, E,. F ' . , 1984. 'Some Graff l t i f rom the Reign of Hatshepsut ' , . / l /ES v.43,47 -54 ,

Werbrouck, M. & B. van de Walle, 1929. LaTornbe de Nakht; Notice Sommaire.Bruxelles (Edition de la Fondation Egyptologique Reine Elisabeth).

Wi ld, H., 1957. 'Contr ibut ions d I ' Iconographie et d la Ti tu lature de Qen-amon' ,BIFAO v.56, 203-37. PlJ.

Wi lk inson MSS., 1821-. Wi lk inson, SirJ.G. Manuscr ipts (1821-31, 1841-2,1848-9.1855) (On loan to the Griffith Institute. Oxford).

Wilkinson, Sir J. G., 1878. The Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, newed., Samuel Birch, editor. 3 vols, London.

Wil lems, H.O., 1983. 'A Descr ipt ion of E,gypt ian Kinship Terminology of theMiddle Kingdom c.2000-1650 BC', Bi jdragen tot de Taal - , Land - enVolkenkunde v .1 39.1 , Leiden. 152- 1 68.

Winlock, H.E., 1924. 'The Museum's E,xcavat ions at Thebes' , BMMA Dec. l924,v .9. Pt .Z. 5-33.

Winlock, H. 8,., 1928.'The Egyptian Expedition 1925-7', BMMA Feb 1928,Pt2,3 6 - 4 2 , 5 0 .

Winlock, H. E., 1912. Excavations at Deir el Bahari, 191 1-31. New York.Wreszinski, W., 1915-. Atlas zur Altrigl,ptischen Kulturgeschichte. 3 vols. Leipzig.Zivie, C.M.. 1916. Giza au Deuxibrne Mill6naire. Cairo (IFAO).

f ' late I

' 1 . : . 1 , . : , ' _ - _ ' ] . :

/ " . , . . , ( f . , , , - ; ' l

A

t]il i,Ii

Plate 2

i l f \ [' t l.:-t It l J L . l

, t l l l\ l '1" ,lt - - . ( * Iv"*"",r

ndlj

A

B

Plate 3

qNl l ,th),\,#ltax l l-€A\lLZ.llr : l l l l l l ': \ l tF { | lS . , r

HT\7t\

B

hTrtd=l

\ _ - _ - ' !

@l,ffil(\

z7 'rr lE

<>a<^_e-1 -

l < >

D h .* 1

Ie a

r . r U

r /lt

; | --a

:pa l

o D ,

fltr't

Plate 4

A

B

I'late 5

Plate 6

THE, POSITIONS IN WHICH HUSBAND AND WIFE ARE REPRESENTED INTI{E TOMBS

m ry

Plate 7

Vil

)trv

Plate 8

t,

, ,/ / 'L---'-

\ '-'-t<-

,

I/ \ - -t ' . , 1

/r\/ l , _ / -

-1fl:i/

lAll// )/{-1" \ {

tl ,--I ' /\),- a_

Y/

)fltr

KVIXV

Plate 9

XXI

Plate 10

XXM

XXV

XXVM

Pla te 11

XXIX

XXXI

XXXItr

Plate 12

XXXVtr

XXXVI

XXX\ritr

Plate 13

KLI

KLItr )0,IV

>(LV

The Family in 18th Dynasty_Whale

Documents

c r i r

i r r r v i r

g r p r i c r r r r

d r r c

i r r j u r r i ll o

i n r c

gi r r t

t c r r c n lu r lr